The Up And Cumming Pornstar

Loading…

<<if $backstory is true>> <video src="images/other/episode1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> <</if>> The buzzing of the phone slices through the quiet, interrupting my frantic train of thought. The driver snatches it off the dashboard, quickly answering the call. He listens for a moment, then responds, “Yes, sir, we are on our way now,” before looking back at me. <<speech "Driver">> They’re saying it’s your turn to go, kid. Nervous? <</speech>> <<if $backstory is false>> I take a deep breath, trying to gather myself. I wasn’t feeling the pressure before—not this intensely—but hearing I’m next in line makes it all too real. This isn’t some kind of joke or a back-alley production; I’m about to walk into a big-budget, porn-related reality TV show. My mind drifts, [[taking me back to the day I first saw that ad for this competition|Episode 0: Humble Beginnings][$backstory to true]]. <<else>> I take a deep breath, trying to gather myself. I wasn’t feeling the pressure before—not this intensely—but hearing I’m next in line makes it all too real. This isn’t some kind of joke or a back-alley production; I’m about to walk into a big-budget, porn-related reality TV show. My mind drifts, taking me back to the day I first saw that ad for this competition. ... The driver interprets my silence as nervousness and gives my shoulder a reassuring squeeze. <<speech "Driver">> You'll be fine, kid. Just a heads-up: the moment you step out of this limo, you're on stage, and the cameras are catching every bit. It's okay to have butterflies in your stomach, but do your best to keep 'em from showing on your face, alright? Sure, the cash prize is sweet, but your real goal should be winning over the audience. Remember, you're stepping into the entertainment biz. If folks aren't keen on watching you, the gigs won't come. So go out there and charm 'em! <</speech>> I give an appreciative nod in response, taking in his wise advice. His eyes turn back towards the road, and he drives up to the towering gates of the luxurious mansion that will be my abode for the next few weeks, more if I'm lucky. They really went all out for this competition. It's a three-story contemporary estate with windows that go from the ceiling to the floor. There's a massive stretch of green leading up to the doorstep, and though it's hard to see from the limo, I'm pretty sure there's a pool hiding out back. The folks running the show must be pretty sure they've got a hit on their hands to go all in on the spending, especially since it's only the first season. <img src="images/other/mansion.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> My eyes are drawn to the trio of cameras scattered across the yard. One keeps watch by the gates while the other two stand guard on either side of the house. <<speech "Driver">> Good luck, kid. I believe in you. <</speech>> After thanking him for the encouragement, I step out of the limo. The bright flashes of the camera are not something I'm used to; I feel like I can go blind if I stare at them for too long. Despite the daze, I flash my best smile as I stride across the grass and step inside the house. Inside, I’m welcomed by yet another wave of cameras. A trail of rose petals is sprinkled on the marble floor, leading from the entrance to a rather tight hallway. The guy behind the camera nudges me to follow the petal path through his body language, so that's exactly what I do. The snug hallway has two doors on each side. Hanging on the wall is a metal sign, offering a simple yet intriguing instruction: "Choose a room." I examine my options. They are labeled [[Room A|Episode 1: Room A][$ep1rooma to true]], [[Room B|Episode 1: Room B][$ep1roomb to true]], [[Room C|Episode 1: Room C][$ep1roomc to true]], and lastly [[Room D|Episode 1: Room D][$ep1roomd to true]]. There aren't any other features that differentiate them from one another. <</if>>

<video src="images/other/episode0.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> I struggle with finding the right key and sliding it into the keyhole for a full minute, hands shaky with frustration, before I finally manage to get the door open and step inside. I slam my keychain down on the shoe rack and stride into the living room with heavy steps. Sinking into the couch, I let out a deep breath, attempting to unwind—but it only makes me madder. The huffs and puffs, the angry footsteps, and all the jangling and slamming must've alerted Jake, because he emerges from his room, curiosity written all over his face. <<speech "Jake">> Bro, you good? What's with all the ruckus? You seem tense... <</speech>> <<speech "You">> I've been told, "We will call you back after we make a final decision," for the sixth time this month, and it's only the 17th. Education-wise, I am overqualified for these positions, but no one wants to hire me because I have no experience. But how am I supposed to have any if nobody gives me a shot? It's like I'm stuck on this fucking merry-go-round. All these job interviews end the same way. <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Oh man, I totally get it. Been there, done that, and yeah, it's rough. But you know what? You've just gotta keep at it. Keep throwing your hat in the ring, and eventually, you'll find that place that'll show you the ins and outs. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Honestly, the job hunt itself isn't even the worst thing. What makes me feel like shit is how much I'm dependent on you. I can't stand that you're covering my share of the rent and keeping the fridge stocked. I feel like a burden, bro. <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Dude, cut it out! We've had each other's backs since college. When I was practically counting pennies, you were paying for everything. Now it's my turn to return the favor; that's all it is. So I don't want to hear any more of that talk, alright? <</speech>> I flash Jake a grateful grin. It's like he has a secret recipe for cheering me up when I'm feeling low. As I take in his appearance, I can't help but notice that he's decked out in his Sunday best. <<speech "You">> You look good. What's the occasion? <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> I'm going to this fancy restaurant downtown with Britney. It's her birthday today. Probably going to crash at her place after dinner, so you got the house all to yourself. You still have Tinder, right? Invite someone over. It'll help you clear your mind. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Good suggestion; I'm not really in the mood, though. I'll watch some TV, then go to sleep. I have another interview tomorrow. You two have fun. Wish Britney a happy birthday from me. <</speech>> Jake takes one final glance in the mirror, adjusting his appearance before stepping out. Once I am alone, I retreat to my room and boot up my laptop. If there's one thing that's always guaranteed to relieve my stress, it's porn. So, I check on my go-to site to see if any new releases pique my interest. When I open the website, something does grab my attention, but it's not one of the videos; it's one of the ads. Instead of the usual porn ad featuring 3D characters or fake cum flying everywhere, this ad features Dante Colle, Kira Noir, and Michael Vegas standing under a text that reads, "Do you have what it takes to be a big pornstar? We'll be the judge of that..." <video src="images/other/ad.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> I've stumbled upon all kinds of bold promises in porn advertisements before. I've seen ads that claim they can make my dick bigger, ads that claim they can make me cum in minutes, but I have never seen an ad that questioned if I had the skillset to be a pornstar. The ad features three big names in the industry, too. Intrigued by the lineup and the provocative question, I couldn't resist the urge to [[click on it|Episode 0: The Ad]], wondering where it would lead.

The click transports me to a minimalist website, where a bold headline grabs my attention: "The Up And Cumming Pornstar: A Groundbreaking Reality Competition." Title aside, there's a video with a hyperlinked text labeled "the form" sitting underneath. I press play, and Dante, Kira, and Michael fill my screen once more. After quick introductions, they get straight to business. <<speech "Kira">> ...We're delighted to let you know that we'll be hosting and judging this exciting new competition, "The Up And Cumming Pornstar." <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Pynk Lemonade Studios is launching a brand new site called Anything Goes. It's all about bisexual content that's stepping away from the norm. Instead of the typical two guys and one girl dynamic, they're filming content that caters to all. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Straight, gay, lesbian, and bisexual porn—all in one place. With the variety available at Anything Goes, you'll be able to select the type of entertainment that suits your desires on any given day. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> In addition to launching a new website, they will be hosting The Up And Cumming Pornstar to add some new faces to their roster. This competition will determine which newcomer has what it takes to earn an exclusive contract with the website and a cash prize of $200,000. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Every week, the contestants will face a different challenge. The ones that can't keep up with the rest will be eliminated until we have a winner. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Believe you're up for the challenge? Click the link below, fill out the audition form, and you just might become the next porn sensation. <</speech>> The video cuts off abruptly, leaving me with more questions than answers. The concept of the site itself sounds intriguing—a platform housing all kinds of porn could be worth exploring, especially since it’s the brainchild of Pynk Lemonade Studios. This studio has made waves over the last few years, notably producing the first feature-length porn film to receive a global theatrical release in the modern day. Well, technically, it was limited to the US, Canada, France, and the UK—but still, a big deal. That said, as captivating as the site seems, they didn’t explain how the competition works. This lack of clarity might be intentional—a clever tactic to weave a sense of mystery and pull the audience deeper. If so, it’s working. I feel myself drawn in, curiosity taking over. Before I realize it, my fingers are already clicking on the form. The form is fairly straightforward. It requires just a few details: your full name, age, gender, email address, where you live, and your body measurements. Plus, you'll need to snap two photos of yourself—one close-up of your face and one wide shot of your entire figure. And in case you're wondering, the form casually mentions that clothing is optional. I pause for a moment, pondering the decision to complete the form. I weigh the pros and cons. My finances are stretched thin. I don't have a job, and if the last couple of months have taught me anything, that's not changing whatsoever. On top of that, I am bisexual, and I have never been shy about sexual stuff. In fact, I used to be one of those guys who showed videos of himself fucking chicks to his bros back in college. I've always had confidence in my abilities in bed and found the world of adult entertainment fascinating, not as a profession but as a phenomenon. I wish I had seen it as a career path. I might have avoided spending four years on a college degree I now question. And then I try to consider the downsides, but at first, nothing comes to mind. Sure, there are the obvious questions: "What if my family finds out?" or "How will my friends react?" But honestly, I’m not surrounded by people who would judge me for this. There might be one or two awkward conversations, but once the initial shock wears off, I’m confident everyone will move on. Honestly, I can’t think of a single friend or family member I’d lose over my decision to become a porn actor. Realizing that I don't have anything to lose, I decide to go ahead and fill out the form. It starts with a creative challenge: choosing my stage name. I pause, aiming for a name that's both clever and catchy. After mulling over a few ideas, a spark of inspiration hits, and I confidently type my chosen alias into the designated field. Your Pornstar Name: <<textbox "$name" "">> Your Pornstar Lastname: <<textbox "$lastname" "">> <<if $name eq "">><<set $name = "Kane">><<endif>><<if $lastname eq "">><<set $lastname = "Loaded">><<endif>> At worst, I’ll face another silent phone, much like the dozens of other interviews I’ve had. But on the flip side, imagine my thrill if I finally get to [[hear it ring with an offer|Episode 0: Casting Process]].

After sending the form, my life continued as usual: shuffling from one interview to the next, but never landing the gig. Two weeks later, after yet another letdown, I got a call from an unknown number. I answer, hoping it's one of the companies I applied to. But no, this call is different. It's the casting agency! They've got my application in hand, and they think I've got potential. "Come in for a chat," they say. "Let's see if you're the right fit." We pencil in a weekend meet-up. And just before we hang up, they drop a little homework on me—a few scripts for me to act out during the interview. As soon as I'm through the door, I dive into the scripts they've sent to my email. Each one's a bite-size piece—easy to chew. There's this hilarious skit with a tipsy fellow and his barkeep, then a lovey-dovey dialogue straight out of a rom-com, and to cap it off, a tearjerker of a eulogy. Flipping through, it's clear they're testing the range of my acting chops—a laugh, an aww, a sob. Now, I've never had formal training, but as I run through the lines again and again, I start thinking, "Hey, maybe I've got this." The days that follow are quiet, almost too quiet. It's just me and my thoughts, wrestling with the big question: to chase this opportunity or not? I toss the good and the bad back and forth in my mind, like a game of mental ping-pong. But every time, the good comes out on top. Giving in, I ended up going through with the interview. It kicks off in familiar territory: daily routines, ambitions, pastimes, and the reasons that brought me here. I've answered these so many times before that I slip into autopilot. The only deviation from the usual is that they don't call me by my real name. Instead, they use <<print $name>>, which throws me for a loop until I adapt. By the halfway mark, the questions take a sharp turn into my personal life. We cover the whole spectrum: past adventures, secret desires, boundaries, and what's off-limits. <<speech "You">> I am open-minded to a lot of things. If I think a certain sexual act is necessary for me to perform to stay in the competition, I'll probably do it. <</speech>> That answer seems to please them. Then, they ask if I memorized the scripts they sent me. I give a quick nod and begin to bring the lines to life, one script at a time. When I'm finished, they give me a thumbs-up. From their reaction, it's hard to tell just how well I did, but I'm guessing it was at least serviceable. During the final segment of the interview, I'm asked to disrobe. As my attire falls away, I stand confidently, unashamed of my physique. Yet, the experience of two scrutinizing gazes, assessing whether my form is suitable for the adult industry, is an entirely new sensation. This is a far cry from casually undressing in a locker room or stripping down during sex. The feeling of being judged is always present, but it is never this loud. Because this time, I am actually being evaluated. With this in mind, I muster all the poise I can and give them a show. With a nod of appreciation from them, I slip back into my clothes. They share promising news: the interview went well, and a follow-up call is expected by the end of the week. This is a first for me; interviewers rarely set a date for the next steps. A spark of hope ignites within me. Could this be it? Maybe I'm on the verge of becoming a contestant. True to their word, my phone rings on Sunday morning. This time, it's not the people who interviewed me, but Kira Noir herself. With a warm introduction, she doesn't keep me waiting long before she delivers the exciting news. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>>, your interview was impressive, and you've made it to the shortlist for the cast. There are just a couple more steps—some routine health checks and a quick psychological assessment. Nail those, and you'll be joining the official lineup. Congratulations! <</speech>> She also clarifies the questions swirling in my head about how the show will work. Her words paint a clearer picture, and everything clicks into place after her explanation. As I end the call, a rush of happiness surges through me. I guess I've wanted this more than I even realized. Grabbing my favorite album, I crank up the volume and start dancing around my room. The noise must catch Jake's attention because, moments later, he's knocking on my door. I crack it open with a grin, inviting him into my impromptu celebration. True to his 'go with the flow' nature, he obliges, dancing alongside me while trying to piece together what’s got me so excited. Knowing he’ll be thrilled for me, I give him a rundown of everything that’s happened over the past few weeks. His face shifts to a look of pure disbelief as he listens. <<speech "Jake">> Wait, let me get this straight. So my best friend is now a pornstar, and not only that, but he'll be competing in a competition where he shoots a new porn scene every week with a bunch of guys and girls? <</speech>> <<speech "You">> I still need to complete some tests and finalize the paperwork, but if everything goes as planned, then yeah, your roommate will be a pornstar. <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Bro, that's so fucking cool. Honestly, I was going to suggest something like OnlyFans to you. I mean, why go through all these job interviews when you can make that money way easier? Looks like you've hit the jackpot with this one, though—way bigger than anything I could've suggested. $200,000 is a huge cash prize, so this has to be a big-budget project. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Yeah, and apparently, that’s just the prize for winning. On top of that, we’re getting paid for each episode and for all the porn we film while we’re there. So, don’t be surprised if your roommate comes back a millionaire in a couple of months.<</speech>> That’s the last conversation I remember clearly. The medical evaluations were a breeze, and I spent the remaining two months working out, eating healthy, and reading more. I wanted to become the best version of myself before the start of the competition. Now, those two months are over, and [[the competition is about to start|Episode 0: First Steps In The Mansion]].

They lock the door behind me after I walk in. But I don't even have time to react because the three people in the room all pivot their attention to me. They are all sitting on an L-shaped couch. The one nearest to me is a moderately short and stocky young Asian man. Seated beside him is a woman who is also of Asian descent, matching his height but with a slender physique. And next to her sits a tall and muscular man, sporting thick eyebrows, a well-groomed beard, and a hint of chest hair peeking through his unbuttoned shirt. My hunch is that he's Greek. The Asian man rises to his feet, arms outstretched, ready to wrap me up in a warm and welcoming hug. <<speech "Patrick">> Hello, handsome. I'm Patrick Bloom. What's your name? <</speech>> Patrick Bloom definitely sounds like a pornstar name. Introducing myself with my real name from this point forward wouldn't make too much sense. So I use my alias as well. After our quick hug, the others also rise to their feet, eager to exchange pleasantries. <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef Smite, pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> He stands tall at a minimum of 6'2", exuding a strong and imposing aura. However, when he goes in for a hug, his embrace is surprisingly gentle and inviting, making you feel at ease in his presence. <<speech "Christie">> And I'm Christie, Christie Dipper. <</speech>> She appears a bit nervous; her voice quivers just slightly. It's no surprise though—none of us have ever been on a reality show, and not only that, we are all starting our porn careers. I’m sure I share her anxiety, along with everyone else in the room, but we manage to keep it under wraps fairly well. Once settled comfortably on the sofa, Yousef leans in and asks me for an introduction. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. What about you guys? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> The rest of us have already met, but we can give you a summary. I'm 29. I own a nightclub in downtown LA with my husband. It's a pretty successful club, and there are a few pornstars who are regulars, so we are acquainted with some of the stars in the industry. And when you are surrounded by so many pornstars, you want to try it out too, you know? So, we've been sharing a few short videos and nudes on Twitter. We weren't sure about diving fully into it until this competition caught my eye. I'm a huge fan of reality shows, and mixing that with porn? I couldn't resist auditioning. My husband gave it a shot too, but only I got on. <</speech>> "Maybe next season," Yousef comments playfully, which gets a chuckle out of Christie. Patrick, however, takes it seriously. <<speech "Patrick">> Yeah, definitely. He has what it takes, so if he wants to audition for another year, I'm sure he'll get it. <</speech>> I'm more concerned about the status of their relationship since husbands letting each other compete in porn contests isn't really a common occurrence. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hopefully you don't mind me asking, but are you guys in an open relationship? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> No, we separate work from pleasure. He knows I'm not here to fool around and sleep with everybody. When we're not filming scenes, I'm loyal to my husband. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's cool that you guys can understand that it's work and not get jealous. What about you, Christie? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I'm a photographer. I do all kinds of photography: nature, animals, glamor, erotic… I've been focusing on erotic since I turned 18, and now I'm 21, so it's been three years of doing that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So you're usually the one behind the camera. It's going to be a fun change of roles for you. <</speech>> "Yeah, hopefully," she says, once again sounding timid and unsure. Her first day nerves are definitely on display, but for some reason, those tiny chuckles, little voice quivers, and hesitant smiles make her even more endearing. Sometimes people look like fish out of the water, and their awkwardness sours the whole room, but she is not one of those people. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, what about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm 32. I was a math teacher in Mississippi. But I moved to New York because of a relationship, which didn't work out. I had a difficult time finding work after relocating, so I started an OnlyFans account to make money for food and rent. Nothing crazy; I was sharing nudes and masturbation videos, but the pay was decent. That was my first step into porn, and then one of my subscribers sent me an ad for this competition. I looked into it and liked what the competition was about. And I liked the prize. So, I auditioned and made the cast. <</speech>> It's strange how all three of them have ties to this profession, while I find myself here without any prior experience in adult entertainment. I can't help but wonder if the rest of the competitors share similar backgrounds or if they are as clueless as I am. After getting acquainted, I ask what they were talking about before my arrival. <<speech "Yousef">> We were discussing how awesome it was that we were all born in different countries. Patrick grew up in South Korea, Christie in China, and I’m from Egypt. How often do you see an Egyptian man filming a scene with a Chinese woman or a Korean man? Rarely if ever. So, it will be cool to deliver some different pairings out into the world. <</speech>> "That is pretty cool. I'm happy for you guys," I say as a born-and-bred white American, trying my best to make sure my sincerity comes across. I may not match the criteria, but I'm delighted to see our cast is wonderfully diverse already. Our conversations revolve around the ins and outs of our lives and interests. Yousef effortlessly guides the discussion, posing thoughtful questions and ensuring everyone gets a chance to share their thoughts. Time flies by as we chat until a sudden beep interrupts us, a loud alarm blaring right outside our room. The door clicks open, and a familiar voice echoes down the corridor. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow her instructions and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

As I enter the room, my eyes immediately gravitate toward the sight of two enchanting women nestled comfortably on an L-shaped couch. To the right sits a sophisticated brunette, exuding an air of timeless grace despite her mature years. Her radiant smile warmly welcomes me, instantly melting away any tension I felt. On the left, a voluptuous beauty with dark-brown locks framing her stunning features greets me with equal enthusiasm. The lady on the right gets up and pulls me into a warm, tight hug. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello, sweetheart. How are you? I'm Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> I can't help but chuckle at her name. Unless it's coincidental, I’m pretty sure it's a play on Farrah Fawcett. She catches my amusement and bursts into laughter as well. <<speech "Farrah">> Do you like the name? What's yours, sweetheart? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. And yeah, it's a fun pun. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Nice to meet you, baby. <</speech>> After we exchange names, she sits down, and the other girl stands up. Thanks to her towering stilettos, we nearly match in height. There’s a certain commanding presence about her that demands respect. She gracefully leans in for European-style air kisses on both cheeks. <<speech "Olivia">> Hi, I'm Olivia. Welcome. <</speech>> She keeps the greeting short and sweet. We all settle down on the couch after. <<speech "Farrah">> Me and Olivia already got to know each other a bit, so let's learn about you, sweetie. Who are you, where are you from, and why did you come here? Tell us everything! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure. I’m <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. <</speech>> "So you're here because you couldn't find a job?" Olivia asks, and with the tone she chooses, it feels somewhat pointed. <<speech "You" "$name">> Not exactly, but a lack of employment definitely made the choice to audition easier. I've always been fascinated by porn, but I never saw it as a career path for myself. The idea of the competition drew me in and got me thinking differently. What about you, Olivia? Did you have a job before? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I used to be a model, which was my dream job until I started working as one. It was rough... The constant pressure to fit a certain mold, watch my weight, and maintain a specific look just wore me down. I started to feel manufactured, you know? I wanted to show the world that beauty comes in all shapes and sizes, but instead, I ended up feeling like shit about my own body. For the sake of my mental health, I quit the agency I was working with. Then, like a week later, I stumbled upon this show that's all about celebrating sexual freedom, body positivity, and different shades of sexuality. It was everything I preached for and more. I knew I had to be a part of it. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I can totally relate to your situation. I had my fair share of struggles as well. When I was younger, I ended up getting involved with the wrong crowd and started working as a prostitute. It was tough—I found myself agreeing to things I would never agree to just so I could fill my stomach. But the good news is that I managed to get out of that situation. Since then, I've been committed to supporting other girls who might be going through similar challenges. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's amazing, but I'm kind of confused. Are you pro-porn and anti-prostitution? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, honey. I believe everyone should have the freedom to make their own choices about their bodies. If someone wants to prostitute themselves, they can. If they want to be a pornstar, they should be able to. I founded a charity to support women who turn to sex work out of financial necessity. We aim to help them stand on their own two feet again. I always enjoyed sex, but I hated having to do it because I needed the money. So that's what I'm here to reclaim: my sexual freedom. I want to do things my way, without worrying about anything else. <</speech>> Both of them are driven by clear motives, and it’s inspiring to see. However, at the end of the day, this is a competition, and me admitting I'm here because I can't find a job looks pathetic next to their passionate discourse about their ambitions, desires, and motivations. <<speech "Farrah">> Okay, let's lighten the mood and bring in some good vibes! Things were getting a tad serious, don't you think? It's important to have conversations like this, but let's remember we're here for a porn competition—we should keep things fun. Alright, what's everyone's favorite porn category? <</speech>> In line with Farrah's plan, the rest of our chat takes a cheerful turn. We talk about our favorite porn categories, the things we watch outside of porn, our other pursuits, and our day-to-day lives. As I get to know Olivia better, I realize we share more common ground than I expected. She's also way more charming and down-to-earth than her appearance suggests. As the door creaks open, a new contestant strides into the room. The faint click of the lock follows her entrance, but none of us flinch at the sound. Our attention is on the new arrival. <<speech "Jackie" "???">> Hello everyone. How's everybody doing? <</speech>> A petite, vibrant young woman bursts into the room, exuding energy with every step she takes. From the top of her head to the tips of her toes, she absolutely captivates everyone around her with her stunning presence. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello, gorgeous. We're just having a chat. Come here; sit next to us. <</speech>> She squeezes in between me and Farrah. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, you're looking absolutely adorable. Are you sure you're old enough to be here? How many years young are you? <</speech>> She lets us know she's 18, turning 19 in just a month. Then Farrah inquires about her name. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm Jackie Atari. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Atari? Do you know what that is? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Come on, you two; I'm not a baby. <</speech>> Everyone bursts into laughter while I try to catch up with the banter. Jackie's beauty has me in awe; her smile is as flawless as the rest of her stunning features. <<speech "You" "$name">> So Jackie, where are you from? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm from Chicago, born and raised. I'm in college now, but I took a gap year to be here. And I'm just super pumped about it. This competition sounds like it's going to be a blast! I can't wait to get in front of the lens and start creating some sexy content. <</speech>> "Is this what you want to do with your life?" Olivia asks, and once again, it feels pointed. Though her tone is subtle, I can tell she’s playing mind games—making us second-guess whether we’re worthy. Or maybe she’s just making conversation, and I’m the one misreading her energy. Jackie doesn't seem bothered by the question. <<speech "Jackie">> Porn wasn't really my first choice, but it was always there as a backup plan. Right now, I'm working towards my Marine Biology degree, which isn't an easy field. So porn was an option in case things didn't pan out as expected. But it jumped up a few spots when I saw this competition. I don't know why, but I have a good feeling about this. I just feel like we're going to have the best time of our lives here. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Marine Biology, huh? So you've totally got the whole package—beauty and brains. That's an excellent combination for a competition like this. <</speech>> I’m not sure if that statement holds true. I have no idea how hard Marine Biology really is. But hey, there's nothing wrong with paying this beauty a compliment. <<speech "Jackie">> Thank you, you're not bad yourself. I don't even know any of your names yet. Let me get to know you guys a little bit. <</speech>> As we introduce ourselves and exchange quick tidbits about who we are, a sudden buzz reverberates along the hallway, halting our conversation. Swiftly, the door to our room clicks open, and a well-known voice beckons us out into the corridor. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow her instruction and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

Two individuals occupy the room: a tall, muscular young man and a gorgeous young woman, who is curvy in all the right places, engaged in a lively conversation around a circular table. Both are undeniably attractive. It's the woman who catches sight of me first. "Oh, a new face! Hi," she shouts as she rushes over and tosses her arms around me. The guy tracks behind her. <<speech "Tay">> Hello cutie. I'm Taylor Lilac, but you can call me Tay. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Hey, Tay, I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. It's a pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Pleasure is all mine, baby. <</speech>> Right off the bat, she adopts a welcoming attitude that puts me at ease. This is a pretty stressful situation. Having someone approach you with a warm hug and call you endearing words like "baby" can be what you need in times like this. After the hug, she steps back, and the guy moves forward. He’s a little taller than me, but he’s nearly twice my width. He goes in for the classic grab-the-hand, pull-in, and give-a-pat-on-the-back combo. <<speech "Damon">> How's it going, bro? I go by Damon Damned. Pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> Initial thoughts? Typical gym bro. The grin, the tone of his voice, the way he greeted me, the slightly slower speech—everything points me in that direction. So, I respond in kind. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, man; excited to be here. What about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Doing fantastic, bro. Can't complain. <</speech>> He also appears friendly, which is a relief—I'm happy that no one is sharpening their claws from day one. As we make our way back to the round table, I position myself in the middle. <<speech "Damon">> Who are you, bro? Tell us about yourself. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I already said my name, so I'll move on to the other details. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. What about you two? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I’m a fitness trainer during the day, and at night, I work as a cashier at a gas station. So, not exactly living the dream. Juggling two jobs at 19 just to save some money isn’t the life I want, so I’ve been exploring other options. I heard sex work can pay really well, and when I saw the ad for this competition, I thought, "Hell yeah, sign me up; this shit sounds fun!" The only thing giving me pause is the bisexual aspect—I've never gotten down with a dude before, but I ain't sweating it. <</speech>> "So, you're not bisexual?" I ask, trying to gauge if he's straight or just inexperienced with guys. <<speech "Damon">> I don't think so. I've never chased or been interested in a guy, but if the opportunity comes knocking, I won't turn it down. I'm all about that "sex is just sex" mentality. If the offer is on the table, I might as well grab it; no point in holding back, you know? <</speech>> Tay chimes in, "I honestly love that mindset." As someone who shares similar views on sex and sexuality, I couldn’t agree more. <<speech "Damon">> Some dudes get so uptight, running away like pansies just because they are so scared of labels. Me? I'm just vibing, enjoying life, having a blast. Like, why would I pass up on some great head just because I don't want to be labeled as something? That's dumb. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for you, man. And I'm sure you'll get plenty of offers here. That "I haven't hooked up with a guy" won't last long. What about you, Tay? What was your life like before coming here? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm a life coach, dealing with therapy, health tips, workout routines, diet advice, relationship insights—you name it! So basically, I work to improve people's lives, giving them advice so they can be their best and happiest selves. When this is done, I'll continue being a life coach, but with this competition, I want to focus on something I'm neglecting. Since graduating, I've been laser-focused on my career; I've completely neglected my physical needs. I saw sex and relationships as distractions from my goals in life. But now, I wanna explore my femininity and embrace all sides of my sexuality. Isn’t it wild that as soon as this lightbulb lights up, I see an ad for this competition? It felt like the universe was trying to tell me something. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, if you are in a dry spell, a huge villa filled with a bunch of hotties might be what you need. <</speech>> We speak more about our everyday lives. Tay seems to care about energies, auras, and stuff of that nature. But it's not to the point where she sounds like a monk on top of a mountain. She remains grounded, energetic, and funny. Damon is the same; he's laidback, but a more fun side of his personality shines when you direct the conversation to him. He effortlessly peppers our talks with a stream of jokes. Our conversation is suddenly interrupted as the door cracks open, and a new contestant marches in, full of energy. The door clicks shut behind him, but his vibrant entrance steals our attention. <<speech "Hugo">> What's up, party people? Hugo's in the house! <</speech>> Hugo is a few inches shorter than me, but he has a bit more weight and muscle in his bones. He’s not a bodybuilder, but it’s clear he stays in shape. Sporting a wide grin and displaying impeccable posture, it's clear that he carries himself with confidence. <<speech "Tay">> Hello, Hugo. Love your energy. <</speech>> Sauntering towards our table, he envelops Tay in a warm hug, playfully spinning her around before setting her back down. Then he turns to Damon. Damon raises his hand and tries to give the same half-hug and pat-on-the-back combo he did to me, but Hugo playfully swats it away and opts for a heartfelt hug instead. <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck handshakes; we only do hugs around here! <</speech>> Next in line for a hug, I wrap my arms around him. Unlike Damon's quick embrace, mine lingers a bit longer. However, he doesn't whisk me away in a spin like he did with Tay. He plants himself next to Tay and Damon, standing on the opposite side of me. <<speech "Tay">> So, Hugo, tell us about yourself. What's the full name? <</speech>> "Hugo Encantador," he declares with a thick Spanish accent. I ask what the last names mean and learn that it means enchanting, which he delivers with a sly tilt of his head and a wink. His confidence is attractive, but it might get annoying if it becomes constant. After the wink, he continues with the rest of his introduction. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm 25 years old, originally from sunny Spain, but I moved to LA a few years ago. Over here, I work as a dance instructor. It's a job I absolutely adore, though the pay could use a little love. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I was saying the same thing before you came. So many of these jobs we're passionate about don't pay that well. I'm busting my ass off as a personal trainer, and the paycheck is just straight garbage. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, that's why I'm here. I need a job that can afford me financial relief and become a long-lasting career. Porn perfectly fits that brief, and it sounds fun too. What about the rest of you? What's your hustle? <</speech>> We offer him the basics. While Damon and Tay are talking about themselves, I catch him sneaking quick glances in my direction. When it's my turn to speak, his undivided attention is fixed on me. He doesn’t just maintain eye contact—his gaze sweeps over me from head to toe, taking in every detail. Through these chats, I catch a few more facts about Hugo, like how he fathers three dogs, two cats, and a parrot back in his flat. He assured us he'd share some pictures once we had our phones back in hand. Our conversation abruptly halts as a loud buzzer blares from outside. The door swiftly unlocks, swinging open to reveal a familiar voice beckoning us from the hallway. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow her instructions and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

Stepping inside, I spot two striking girls who look almost identical—same height, weight, and build. Both possess petite frames and colorful eyes. The only noticeable difference is in their hair—one a radiant blonde, the other a fiery ginger. The room feels unnervingly quiet, the girls seated at opposite ends of an L-shaped couch, deliberately looking away from each other as if avoiding interaction. The atmosphere shifts as the blonde catches sight of me. Her face lights up, a genuine warmth in her expression as she quickly rises from her seat. In an instant, she’s by my side, pulling me into a heartwarming embrace. <<speech "Kenna" "???">> Oh, thank God someone else is here. I thought we were early or something. No one else was showing up! <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "???">> Kenna, you just came in like 3 minutes ago. I was the one that has been sitting here all alone for 20 minutes, not you! <</speech>> After the blonde settles, the ginger springs up to give me a hug. Her embrace feels less warm, but I doubt it's because of me. She seems to be in a bad mood, and I'm guessing it's related to the blonde. You can sense the tension in the air, only made worse by the ginger's next words. <<speech "Scarlet">> So, hi, I'm Scarlet. And this interesting individual beside me is Kenna. I've known her for a minute, and I can already tell she is going to be a lot to deal with. <</speech>> After that biting and pointed introduction, it’s no surprise when Kenna immediately fires back. <<speech "Kenna">> Bitch, what's your problem? Like, who hurt you? What's with the shitty attitude? You need to calm your ass down because I'm not the one. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You are the problem here! I don't understand why you have to be so damn extra! You burst into the room all loud and obnoxious, yelling in my ear and shit. And then this dude shows up, and you practically hurl yourself at him! Why are you at a ten? Calm the fuck down! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm just excited to be here. Do you want me to sit there, cross my arms, and purse my lips like you? I'm not going to do that. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm not asking you to do that; I'm asking you to act like a human being and not a cartoon. <</speech>> It's puzzling to see them arguing with no clear cause in sight. I decide to intervene. This is just the first day; we don't need to be at each other's throats. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, ladies, I get where you're coming from, but let's take a step back. Remember, you've just met each other, so let's not jump to conclusions or get too personal. Let's all take a deep breath and chill out for a minute. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Exactly. I have no idea why this bitch is heated like this. I'm guessing something pissed her off, and now she's taking it out on me. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm not taking anything out on you; I'm not even angry. I'm just telling you to dial down the theatrics. I see what you're doing; you're doing it for the cameras. But this over-the-top attitude will tire real fast, and then we're going to have an actual fight. So, I'm just giving you a heads-up: I can't stand this persona you're putting on! <</speech>> Kenna appears visibly shocked by Scarlet's words, mirroring my own disbelief. Her irritation is unwavering. Can someone truly form such a strong opinion of another person so quickly? <<speech "Kenna">> You're psychotic. I came in with a smile, said, "Hey, bitch!" and hugged you. If you think that is me playing a character or being over the top, you're insane. <</speech>> I try to intervene once more, but Kenna cuts me off. <<speech "Kenna">> You know what? You don't need to say anything. I don't know what she's going through; maybe she's having a manic episode, regardless, I'm done with her. <</speech>> She does a complete turn from her to me, almost like she stops acknowledging that Scarlet is in the room. <<speech "Kenna">> Let's talk about you. I never even caught your name. Spill all the deets, babe! <</speech>> Her mood brightens as she clasps my hand and guides me to the seat beside her. Wanting to prevent another round of bickering, I launch into a detailed introduction, hoping to keep them engaged and distracted. <<speech "You">> My name is <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now, I'm here. What about you, Kenna? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I am an influencer. My Insta and YouTube following are, like, pretty decent. I usually post about fashion and beauty stuff, but lately, I've been, like, pushing the boundaries with some "edgier" content 'cause I'm thinking about starting an OnlyFans. And then, out of nowhere, this competition pops up, and I'm just like, "Oh my gosh, this is, like, exactly what I need right now." <</speech>> Kenna might not like it, but I don’t want to seem like I’m picking sides. So, I direct the same question to Scarlet. "I just graduated, so I'm unemployed at the moment," she replies, her tone distant, like she’s not really in the mood to chat. Still, I don’t want her to feel left out or like she’s fading into the background, so I pry a little more. <<speech "You" "$name">> What did you study? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>Mechanical Engineering—mainly to please my folks. The plan was always porn, but hey, you never know how it'll go. Some girls do only a few shoots and then never get hired again. So, my parents thought it'd be wise for me to have a degree in case sex work didn't pan out. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, your family knows that you're here? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Absolutely, they do. My family's pretty cool about these things. We can openly discuss anything. I told them I wanted to do porn when I was 19, and their response was, "Sure, go for it after you finish your degree." And well, here I am. I wanna do porn, and this seems like an opportunity that will jumpstart your porn career. <</speech>> Just as she wraps up her words, a tall, athletic man strides through the doorway. He's a black man with a crisp buzz cut and piercing, beady eyes. He's got on a white shirt and earth-toned slacks, a splash of contrast comes from a deep green leather corset hugging his midsection. This stylish ensemble is eye-catching, to say the least. We hear the door click shut, but it barely registers with any of us. Kenna stands first to greet the newcomer, and I follow closely behind, with Scarlet trailing a bit further back. After warm hugs and quick introductions, we all settle back down as he starts to open up, giving us a glimpse into his life. We exchange names. "Bo Harrison," he says, flashing a toothy grin. We learn he’s from Dallas and works as a model, which prompts Kenna to jump in with a question for him. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, I didn't realize there were modeling gigs in Dallas. Are there, like, big modeling agencies I don't know about? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Not really. Most of my gigs in Texas are local stuff—commercials and photoshoots for local brands and things of that nature. They usually pay that month's bill, and that's it. When it comes to the bigger campaigns, though, I hop on a plane to LA. I've thought about settling here, but I'm not quite ready to take that financial leap. I reckon I wanna build up my brand a bit more before making a move like that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's a smart call. "I came to LA to be a star; now I'm working at a cafe, serving tables," is a real phenomenon. You don't want to be a part of that. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Exactly. I'm on a slow but steady rise. My bills are paid, my fridge is stocked, and my closet is full. Don't need to screw with something that's working as intended. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You seem happy with what you've got, so how did porn come into play? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Well, we are in the twenty-first century, and every business functions with the "sex sells" mentality. So, a lot of my work naturally leans towards the erotic side of things. Even at the local gigs, it's not out of the ordinary for them to ask me to go all in and, you know, strip everything down. It's kind of the norm. So, I'm no stranger to this kind of work. But I was hesitant about going all the way—again, I didn’t want to mess with something that was working. But then I learned about this show and said, "Fuck it, we're doing it!" I think this is one of the best opportunities you can get if you are an aspiring pornstar. It’s an opportunity to show what you’ve got and shine on a big stage. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, that's what I said. It's literally giving us a platform and free marketing. Not partaking in this would be the dumbe— <</speech>> A sudden burst of an obnoxious, blaring alarm interrupts her mid-sentence. Confused, we exchange gazes, silently questioning the source of this disruptive noise. Then the door swings open, and a recognizable voice calls out from the far end of the corridor, catching us by surprise. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow Kira's voice and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

When we leave the room, I see four people coming out of every other door, making the total number of contestants sixteen. Struggling to find our place in the cramped corridor, we exchange glances, trying to eye the competition. Standing at the forefront, Kira observes us with a warm and encouraging smile. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, I would like to officially welcome you all to the first season of The Up And Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> We rejoice with enthusiastic shouts and cheers, letting our excitement ring through the air. <<speech "Kira">> Congratulations on making it onto the show from a sea of eager applicants. Here’s how things will work: Each week kicks off with a foreplay challenge—a quick, fun task to warm you up for the main event. Winning it gives you an edge going into the main challenge. The main challenges will change from week to week, all centered around shooting porn. Once filming wraps, we’ll head to the theater room to watch your scenes together and decide who stood out and who could use some improvement. After our critiques, a winner will be crowned, and a bottom three will be announced. The winner gets to save one contestant from elimination. The rest of you will vote between the remaining two, and the one with the most votes will be sent home. If everything’s clear, let’s get started.<</speech>> We give a little nod to signal we're on the same page, and she carries on with her speech. If they hadn't already filled us in on the details, things might have looked more confusing, but luckily, they did. I get the sense this explanation was mostly for the audience's benefit. <<speech "Kira">> Now, let's talk about your first foreplay challenge. Sorry for not warning you, but you're already done with the first part… <</speech>> She dramatically pauses, leaving us lingering in intrigue before explaining the rest. <<speech "Kira">> It's important to leave a good first impression in any field of life, but it's especially vital in show business. We divided you into groups of four just to help you get to know each other better. Now that you have mingled, I would like you to choose the person who impressed you the most. You can only vote for one of the three other people in your room. Patrick, let's start with you—make your choice! <</speech>> <<if $ep1rooma is true>>The voting sequence kicks off with Patrick casting his ballot. Following him, Christie's turn to vote comes around, before Yousef steps in with his choice, leading up to my decision-making moment. As I weigh my options, each candidate calls my name for a different reason. [[Patrick|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] is vibrant and bubbly. He has the kind of personality that forces you to have fun. He knows his goals in the competition, his head is in the game, and he understands what he wants to achieve here. He's a compelling figure worth getting to know better. On the flip side, [[Christie|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] is more reserved, introverted, and often quiet but captivating whenever she contributes to the conversation with her charming remarks. I can picture her opening up and becoming everybody's favorite person once she gets more acquainted with this environment. Then comes [[Yousef|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2][$ep1yousefvote to true]], the man who gladly took the leading role in our mingling. Casting my vote in his favor seems like the fairest thing to do. He led the conversation gracefully, giving everyone a minute to shine before moving on to the next subject. I can see him stepping into a brotherly role in this competition, becoming the person everyone clings to when they need some wise encouragement. After I make my choice, the remaining participants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $ep1roomb is true>>After the folks in Room A have had their say, it's our turn to cast our votes. Olivia and Farrah go first, and then the spotlight's on me. Time to weigh my options. [[Olivia|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] strikes me as someone I could vibe with. Honestly, I had her pegged as a bit standoffish at first glance, but she's turned out to be a gem. [[Farrah|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]], on the other hand, is playing the role of the nurturing mom for all of us. She's tossing around affectionate terms, posing thoughtful questions, and just being an all-around sweetheart. I can't speak for the others, but she's made a solid impression on me. Now, [[Jackie|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]]... We barely got to hang out with her, so she's pretty much a mystery to me. But hey, in those brief five minutes, she managed to entrance with her entrance… and her looks. After I make my choice, the remaining contestants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $ep1roomc is true>>As soon as the folks in rooms A and B cast their votes, it's our turn. Damon steps up to the boot first, followed by Tay. Then it's finally my moment. I weigh my options. At first, I had [[Damon|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] pegged as a shallow player—a pretty face with no substance. But boy, did he surprise me! His easygoing nature and witty banter turned out to be a blast. He's got more layers than I thought. [[Taylor|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]], on the other hand, welcomed me with open arms, proving to be a delightful surprise, just like Damon. Whenever a conversation hit a lull, she effortlessly steered it into interesting territory. She has a knack for keeping things fresh and engaging. And then there’s [[Hugo|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]]. Confident. Energetic. Fun. Flirty. If he's as self-assured as he appears, he's likely to sail through this competition with ease. His subtle yet unmistakable interest in me signals he’s not holding back, which is bold, considering we’ve just met. After I make my choice, the remaining participants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $ep1roomd is true>>As everyone else finishes voting, our room is up last. Scarlet places her vote first, and then it's Kenna's turn. I have a sneaking suspicion that they didn't vote for each other. After the two ladies, it's my turn. I look at my options. [[Scarlet|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] seemed a bit off at the beginning, but as we chatted away, she eased up. Maybe it was a rough day for her, or perhaps Kenna rubbed her the wrong way. In a different scenario, I think we could've hit it off. [[Kenna|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]] was pleasant to me, and from what I gathered, she seemed genuine. I couldn't see why Scarlet was upset; Kenna's behavior seemed normal to me. Yet, without knowing the full picture, I'll stay neutral. Then there's [[Bo|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge P2]]. He was as laidback as I expected a model to be. There's not much I can say about him. He stepped into a room with not-so-great vibes, so there was not much for him to add. After I make my choice, Bo casts his vote, wrapping up the process. Kira grabs the box, prepared to reveal the results. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/banner.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> ''Welcome to The Up And Cumming Pornstar: Season 1!'' Hello everybody! In this exciting new game, you'll step into the shoes of one of the contestants in "The Up And Cumming Pornstar," a groundbreaking adult competition. Compete against 15 other newcomers for a grand prize of $200,000 and an exclusive pornstar contract. ''Mature Content Warning:'' The Up And Cumming Pornstar contains explicit adult content. If you are easily offended or under the age of 18, please exit now. The game includes scenes of sexual content and suggestive images intended for mature audiences only. Player discretion is advised. ''Customize Your Experience:'' This is a bisexual porn competition featuring a wide range of sexual content. You can tailor your experience by visiting the "Sexual Content Preferences" window in the sidebar and selecting your preferred content. <<if $sexualcontentpref is true>>You can start the game by clicking [[here|Episode 0: First Steps In The Mansion]].<<else>>Before we move on, please customize your experience [[here|Sexual Content Preferences]].<</if>>

Seeing that the others are enjoying themselves in their own groups, I make my way over to Matt. He greets me with a smile as I approach. <<speech "Matt">> Hey, man. Came to get a drink? What would you like? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know; I don't know much about cocktails. What would you suggest? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> My personal favorite is The Painkiller. It's a mixture of rum, pineapple juice, orange juice, and coconut cream. It tastes good, and it hits the spot. If you're lightweight, you might start feeling its effects after a couple of glasses. <</speech>> "Sure, get me that," I respond, putting my trust in him. A minute later, he returns with my drink, fixing one for himself as well. We raise our glasses, clink, then take a sip. It's absolutely delicious, which I let him know right away. He grins and nods confidently in a way that screams, "Yeah, I know my shit," as he leans on the counter and asks me a question. <<speech "Matt">> We didn't get to meet yet; what's your story? <</speech>> I share what I essentially told the people I met in <<if $ep1rooma is true>>Room A<</if>><<if $ep1roomb is true>>Room B<</if>><<if $ep1roomc is true>>Room C<</if>><<if $ep1roomd is true>>Room D<</if>>, just with a little bit more detail since we are alone and have all the time in the world. Then I ask what brought him here. <<speech "Matt">> It's interesting... Everyone I've talked to today has given me a profound reason as to why they are here. Me? I don't have a story like that. I saw the video and thought, "Hey, this looks cool. I'll send an application." That's pretty much it. I'm here because it sounded fun. If things go my way and I make it far, great. If they don't, I can always return to Denver and continue bartending. <</speech>> His words really make me pause and reflect. It's strange how some are turning this into a bigger deal than it needs to be. Like Matt, I'm here because job hunting hasn't panned out, and I'm open to sex work. I suspect some are embellishing their tales for the cameras, even though our reasons for being here are similar. I realize I've zoned out for a moment, forgetting I was talking to Matt. I recall his last comment and pick up where we left off. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, you are a bartender? Now I understand why the drinks tasted so good. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I work in this gay bar called Boyztown. I love my job; I'm going to miss it while I'm here. Watching drunk people flail around the dancefloor, having conversations with them that make no sense, and being their therapist for the night are all top-notch entertainment. <</speech>> I ask if he has any funny stories to share. He thinks for about ten seconds, giggles to himself, then shares what popped into his mind. <<speech "Matt">> Nothing specific comes to mind at the moment, but my favorite thing that happens at least once every night is when they think they lost their wallet or phone, but they are actually holding them, or it's on the counter right in front of them. They scan the room frantically, racking their brains to remember who they danced with or who might have taken it. Meanwhile, I watch as they unknowingly clutch it in their hands the entire time. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That is pretty funny. This Painkiller isn’t too strong, right? I’d rather avoid ending up in the same predicament. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, don't worry. You're under my supervision tonight; I'll cut down the drinks if I catch you acting up. <</speech>> "Good luck stopping me," I joke before [[downing the whole thing in one gulp|Episode 1: Welcome Party Bar P2]]. It tastes more bitter than before, probably because most of the alcohol was at the bottom of the glass. Matt laughs at the gesture.

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So, I head towards Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick's dance circle. "Hey guys, mind if I come in?" I ask, and after they welcome me, I slip in between Kenna and Hugo. We sway our hips and arms in sync with the music, but what we're doing hardly qualifies as dancing. I pick up a couple more details about the trio during our sway. <<if $ep1rooma is false>>Patrick, 29, co-owns a nightclub in Los Angeles with his husband. While they don't have an open relationship, his husband oddly permits him to engage in sexual encounters as long as he's shooting porn. <</if>>Hugo is 25. He moved from Spain to Los Angeles a couple of years ago. He works as a dance instructor, though the pay hasn’t been great. While searching for other opportunities, he stumbled upon this competition and sent in his audition. Meanwhile, Kenna, 24, hails from New York and boasts a career as an influencer. Her content primarily revolves around beauty and fashion, aligning perfectly with her striking appearance. Although she initially contemplated launching an OnlyFans account, she abandoned the idea after discovering this competition and opted to audition instead. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. <<print $name>>, let’s get a drink. <</speech>> Feeling thirsty myself, I don't object to grabbing a glass. As we make our way to the bar, Patrick poses a cryptic question. <<speech "Patrick">> Who caught your eye more? <</speech>> "I'm sorry?" I respond, confused by the vagueness. <<speech "Patrick">> Which one are you more interested in, Kenna or Hugo? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I... I don't know. Why? What's up? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> You know, Hugo's had his eyes on you ever since you came over. If you're interested, ending up in his arms wouldn't be difficult. On the flip side, Kenna seems a bit down today. She barely engages in the conversation unless you directly ask her questions. You could be her knight in shining armor and rescue her from whatever's troubling her. <</speech>> Now that I think about it, his observations ring true. Whenever I glance at Hugo, he’s always looking back at me. And when I check on Kenna, her smile feels a little forced. <<speech "Patrick">> If you want to improve your relationship with one, I don't mind spending time with the other to give you both some privacy. <</speech>> I consider his proposal. Some one-on-one time might be exactly what I’m looking for. It could lead to an alliance or maybe even a companion for the evening. Eyeing the dance floor… [[Hugo|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor With Hugo][$ep1dancewhugo to true]] is definitely going to be easy to get on my side. He's been checking me out all night. I can bring him a drink and see where things go from there. [[Kenna|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor With Kenna][$ep1dancewkenna to true]] on the other hand, seems a little stressed or maybe down about something that happened. I don't know what that might be yet. But if I could discover what it is and help her overcome it, I think I'd be in her good graces.

<<if $ep1roomd is true>>As I make my way to the booth, I notice that Scarlet is leading the conversation. Everyone else is silently listening to her. They shift around and make space for me when I arrive, and the moment I take a seat, Scarlet directs her attention towards me. <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, perfect timing! I was just ranting about Kenna. Maybe you can give your insight, too, since you were there to witness how fucking annoying she is.<</speech>> I don't understand why she still wants to keep talking about this. We've just met a dozen more hotties. I figured she'd want to make better use of this time by getting to know them, but instead, she's revisiting the events that occurred mere minutes ago. She must’ve sensed my lack of interest because she quickly jumped to her own defense before I could even object. <<speech "Scarlet">> If you don't want to talk about it, that's fine. But I have to discuss this to get it out of my system. She was on my last fucking nerve. I can’t just gloss over it and pretend nothing happened. <</speech>> Since I don't have much choice in the matter, I let her have the floor, and she wastes the next ten minutes of our lives, detailing everything that happened before and after I stepped in the room. Even telling the story from her own perspective, she fails to convince me—or anyone else in the booth—that she’s justified. There are a lot of puzzled stares directed at her. We don’t understand what made her this mad.<<else>>As I make my way to the booth, I notice that Scarlet is leading the conversation. Everyone else is silently listening to her. They shift around and make space for me when I arrive, and the moment I take a seat, Scarlet directs her attention towards me. <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, was it? Come here, sit down. You're going to love hearing this. I was just telling everybody how much of a bitch Kenna is. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The blonde chick? Wait, why? What did she do? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You have no fucking idea. We were in the same room, and she was getting on my last fucking nerve...<</speech>> Sitting down in the lounge turns out to be the worst decision I’ve made since walking in. For the next ten minutes, Scarlet goes on and on about all the supposedly irritating and bad things Kenna has supposedly done. <<speech "Scarlet">> ...and then she had the nerve to jump into Bo's arms, being like, "Oh, thank God you came! I thought we arrived early." In other words, "I was bored with this bitch, and I'm so glad someone else is here now," as if it's my job to entertain her. <</speech>> The only bearable part of this tirade is her impression of Kenna—it’s actually pretty funny. I don't get why she's using this precious time we have to gripe instead of getting to know each other. It's a pointless way to kick off our journey here, and judging by the expressions around the table, everyone else feels the same way as I do—they're tuned out. Honestly, her grievances don’t seem legitimate at all. Even though I'm hearing things from her perspective, it's difficult to sympathize with her. It just seems like she was in a sour mood and took it out on Kenna.<</if>> When I realize that she's just going to keep going, I seize the first excuse that pops up in my head to distance myself from this conversation. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to get a drink; I'm parched. Does anyone want something from the bar? <</speech>> Farrah catches on and joins in. "A drink sounds good. I’ll come with you and see what they’ve got on the menu." We make a quick escape to the bar and [[settle onto the stools|Episode 1: Welcome Party Lounge P2]].

<<set $hugohookups to $hugohookups + 1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen + 1>><<speech "You" "$name">> What the fuck am I saying? This is a porn competition; of course I'm going to have sex! <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Exactly, man! This is the last place you should be denying yourself sex. And I bet it's going to be fire; Hugo knows how to move those hips. <</speech>> He passes me the cocktails he cooked up. <<speech "Matt">> This will loosen you up even more. Now go get him, Tiger. <</speech>> I return to Hugo, and after we down our drinks, we continue to boldly dance on each other for the rest of the evening. The "dancing" in question consists of humping, grinding, kissing, and feeling each other up. Every second I spend with Hugo, I get more dizzy. The more he touches me, the more he seductively sways his hips, the more affection my body craves. Sometimes I forget we're in the living room and go a little too far with my hip thrusts, only for Hugo to slow me down and smoothly bring us back to a publicly acceptable amount of contact. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, you're driving me crazy. I'm so fucking turned on right now. <</speech>> I whisper in his ear, smooching and playfully biting his neck. <<speech "Hugo">> Trust me, so am I. Should we ditch this party and hit my room? I don't want to wait anymore. <</speech>> He spins around and hooks his thumb on my belt, drawing me in for a passionate and aggressive kiss. Then his eyes land on my lips, patiently waiting for me to give him the green light. <<speech "You" "$name">> Lead the way. I want that ass. <</speech>> I compliment my statement by giving his right cheek a good squeeze. He reciprocates by taking my hand and guiding me out of the room. Together, we climb the stairs to the second floor, where the bedrooms are situated. Each door has a nameplate. We swiftly make our way down the hallway until we find Hugo's room, and once we do, we barge inside. Hugo wastes no time. He swiftly unbuttons my shirt and tosses it across the room. His lips trail down to my abs and continue their descent until they reach the bulge straining against my pants. With a lick, he traces the outline of my cock as he unzips my trousers. My member springs free, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from Hugo. He seems to be pleasantly surprised by its size. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, this is a huge cock. I could feel you were packing something big, but I didn't expect it to be this fucking big. And you didn't bother with underwear; you're just my kind of guy. <</speech>> Hugo lowers his pants to show me that he is also going commando. We both let out a little chuckle. <<speech "Hugo">> We're going to have some fun tonight! <</speech>> He plants a gentle peck right on the peach tip before opening his mouth and swallowing it whole, like it's nothing. None of my previous partners have been able to do that. Not only is he taking the whole length with no issues, but also his tongue knows how to please, skillfully sliding along the underside of my shaft as delightful slurping noises fill my ears. His actions immediately remind me that I'm in a porn competition. These folks have some experience; they know how to please. They trust their skills in the bedroom, and that's what got them a spot here. The sex I'll be having in this house will probably surpass all my previous experiences. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He keeps glancing up at me with those captivating eyes, and it becomes clear why he chose "Encantador" as his last name. I find myself entranced by that intense gaze. Running my fingers through his curls, I grasp them firmly. I gently guide his head back and forth, but I refrain from exerting too much pressure since he's already adept at what he's doing. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're doing so good, Hugo. That tongue feels incredible. <</speech>> I notice that the more I express my pleasure through groans, whispers, and compliments, the more enthusiastic he becomes about satisfying me. While this isn't unique to him, it's the first time my words have had such a profound effect on a partner. He's attentive to my responses, doing everything that elicits a reaction from me, and somehow, his already flawless blowjob becomes even more exhilarating. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Having sex with Hugo is a strange experience. He really knows what he is doing, which is what you would want from your partner. But the problem arises when I remember that I'll be competing against him. Now, I'm no novice around a cock; I've made plenty of guys cum buckets with just my mouth. But am I as skilled as he is? I don't think I am, and that has me worried. Curious to test his limits, I tighten my grip even further and push him down onto my shaft. I hold him down there, with his nose buried in my pubes and my bulbous head launched into his throat. I release him fifteen seconds later, when I hear the sounds of gagging. As he pulls back, a single strand of saliva trails from his mouth. Yet he quickly recovers; after taking a deep breath, he's right back on my dick. It's official; this guy is going to be stiff competition. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With a tongue and lips that skilled, he can make me nut within the next five minutes if I don't intervene. My dick is not accustomed to such a warm and wet mouth. So, I grasp his chin and kiss him passionately as I help him back to his feet. He sheds his clothes and assumes a position on all fours atop the armchair in the corner of the room while I search for a bottle of lube. Opening my nightstand, I find a sizeable bottle. Clearly, the staff is aware that a house full of horny young adults means a lot of casual sex, so they supplied us graciously. After lathering my cock with a thick coat, I return to Hugo. The voluptuous ass that's been teasing me the whole night looks so much more enticing without a pair of pants confining its beauty. It's hairy, it's muscular yet soft to the touch, and it has a nice bounce to it; what more could one ask for? I grab handfuls of flesh, savoring the beauty before me with tender caresses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take hold of my shaft and trace the dome of my dick around his rim in circular motions. With a gentle push, I slide it in, just enough for the tip to disappear into his puckered hole, before withdrawing. Hugo turns to me, his eyes filled with longing. <<speech "Hugo">> Please <<print $name>>, stop teasing. I'm begging you, just fuck me! <</speech>> His voice carries a softer tone as he pleads to be penetrated, tinged with desperation. He's been eyeing me since we first met, so the idea of having my cock inside him must have been on his mind all evening. I stop teasing him and gradually feed my dick into that pit, inch by inch. Our moans intertwine; the sensation of his tight and warm flesh wrapping around my rod elicits the same reaction from me as the teasing and pleasing plowing of his passage does for him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I begin with shallow thrusts, allowing him to acclimate to my hefty measurements, not wanting to leave him too sore. As his initial grunts of discomfort give way to howls of pleasure, I begin to increase the pace. He reciprocates by pushing his hips back onto my cock, indicating his enjoyment through his movements. Encouraged by his response, I grab him by the shoulders and drill him with all my might. With each powerful thrust, his moans grow louder, and his ass jiggles every time my pelvis slaps against his ample cheeks. His sexy moans and the bouncing of his cheeks are driving me wild. It's a sensory feast, both visually and audibly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> About ten minutes in, he asks if he could ride me. Since he was an expert with his mouth, I'm excited to see how his ass milks a cock. So I [[grant his wish|Episode 1: A Night With Hugo P2]].

<<if $ep1barwmatt is true>> We walk up to the second floor since that's where our bedrooms are. Each room has a nameplate on it. We walk along the hall, looking left and right, searching for our names. We come across mine first. <<speech "Matt">> Well, here we are. Good night, man. I'll catch you tomorrow. <</speech>> He fans out his arms for a hug. I look at him expectantly. We spent the entire night together; everything went smoothly, and half the cast is hooking up as we speak. I thought we would be up to similar shenanigans. But I guess he has other plans. I give him a half-assed hug, which he notices and calls out. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, did I do something wrong? After all those compliments, I was hoping for a better good night hug. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you didn't do anything wrong. But I was expecting to end the night with more than a hug... <</speech>> My words bring a sour frown to his face. It's almost like he was dreading this outcome. <<speech "Matt">> I'm sorry, <<print $name>>. I had a feeling we would have this conversation, but I was just hoping we wouldn't. First of all, I had a great time with you. But the problem is: I'm straight. I don't plan on sleeping with the guys unless it's for the challenge. I'm sorry, bro; I should've let you know sooner. <</speech>> Looking back at the night, he did drop some subtle clues: when I gave him compliments, he would return them with half the energy, so he was trying to let me know without straight up saying it. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, it's okay. I kind of figured you were straight when we were talking about our past relationships, and you didn't mention a single guy. I was just wishing you weren't. You didn't do anything to lead me on other than look this attractive. <</speech>> We both laugh. All the awkward air diminishes, and we're back to the way we were. <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man; you're really fucking cool. I'll tell you what: if we get paired up for a shoot, I'll be looking forward to it. I think we've got good chemistry. <</speech>> He opens his arms one more time. This time, I give him a proper embrace. After exchanging our goodbyes, I step inside my room. To my surprise, the room is much larger than I had anticipated. It boasts a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. Trotting inside the closet, I see all the clothes I packed neatly folded on the shelves or hung on wire hangers. I'm so glad the staff took care of it, and I don't have to unpack after an eventful night. I strip down to my boxers, don a comfortable shirt, and climb into bed. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I think I'll let him know I don't want to hook up tonight. I just don't want to risk it... <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I get it, dude; the competition comes first. Well, go and break the news to him. Good luck, though; he seems pretty eager. <</speech>> He hands me the drinks, and I saunter back to the dance floor. I pass Hugo his drink. He takes a sip while I down mine, trying to get some liquid courage for the one thing I hate doing the most: saying no to people. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Hugo... I-I've gotta clear up some things. I don't plan on hooking up tonight. It has nothing to do with you. I think you're really hot, but I... I just don't want to do anything before the first challenge. We don't know what it is, and I just want to reserve some energy... I'm sorry if I got you excited or something, but... <</speech>> My statement begins somewhat strong but fizzles out and ends without an evident point. Hugo observes me with a smile and breaks into laughter when I struggle to finish the sentence. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, relax. It's fine. It's okay if you wanna take things slow. I'm not desperate. I'm not gonna start yelling at you for not sleeping with me. Don't fret about it; we're all good. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's not that I don't want to hook up; I'm just worried about the first challenge, and I wanna be rested and ready for it. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's a valid reason too. We can just dance and get to know each other for the rest of the night. How does that sound? <</speech>> "It sounds good. Thank you for being so understanding," I respond, grateful that he did not take things personally. <<speech "Hugo">> Of course, handsome. I don't mind playing the waiting game if the prize is as good as you. <</speech>> He downs his drink and rushes to the bar to drop off the empty glasses. Then he runs back to me. <<speech "Hugo">> Now that we're not doing innuendos and stuff, do you want me to show you some actual dance moves?<</speech>> He takes me in his arms and guides me through some cool dance moves after I nod. I can’t really keep up with him, but I must look somewhat endearing while trying. He starts eyeing me with more admiration. The rest of the night flies by like a breeze. The clock hits midnight before we know it. The living room is emptier than before; some go to their rooms to get some sleep, while others find somebody to spend the night with. <<speech "Hugo">> We should probably get going now; it's getting pretty late. <</speech>> We leave the living room shoulder to shoulder and walk up to the second floor, where the bedrooms are located. Each room has a nameplate on it. We walk along the hall, looking left and right, searching for our names. We come across mine first. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for the dance lessons, Hugo. I had a great time. <</speech>> "No problem, cutie; the classes are always in session for you. But I do charge a pretty hefty fee," he states, spreading his arms. I give him a big bear hug, and as I get lost in his embrace, I can't help but wonder if I made the right decision by not taking things further... Ugh, I hate how mysterious they are being about everything in this competition. If they had just told us what the challenge was, I would've made a decision based on that. But now that I don't know anything, I just don't wanna risk it. Reluctantly, I let him go and step inside my room. To my surprise, the room is much larger than I had anticipated. It boasts a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. Trotting inside the closet, I see all the clothes I packed neatly folded on the shelves or hung on wire hangers. I'm so glad the staff took care of it, and I don't have to unpack after an eventful night. I strip down to my boxers, don a comfortable shirt, and climb into bed. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewkenna is true>>Rejecting people is my least favorite thing to do in life. Whether it's as simple as saying no to something insignificant or it's saying no to someone who's making a move on you, I always dread it. So it took a few seconds for me to summon the courage. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, that sounds great, but I don't know if we should be doing that tonight. The judges said that the game starts tomorrow, and I don't think we should exhaust ourselves before the game starts. I think we should both get some sleep and face tomorrow's challenge in the best shape possible. <</speech>> She looks disappointed when I finish my sentence, but her expression quickly shifts to something unreadable. It's like she's processing a ton of emotions, and she's trying to suppress them all. <<speech "Kenna">> Alright then, I'm going to chill by the pool for a bit. Goodnight. <</speech>> Before I can even get another word in, she's out of my sight. The interaction didn't last long, but every second was a disaster. I would've been much happier if she let me know what she was thinking, because the uncertainty she left me with was way worse. I feel like I undid all the work I've done to put her in a better mood. But unfortunately, what's done is done. I can't just go back and say, "You know what? I think I made a mistake. Why don't you forget what happened? Let's just fuck!" I have to let it go. With uneasy feet, I go up to the second floor, which is where all the bedrooms are located. Each room has a nameplate, revealing who the room belongs to. It doesn't take long for me to find my own room. To my surprise, the room is much larger than I had anticipated. It boasts a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. Trotting inside the closet, I see all the clothes I packed neatly folded on the shelves or hung on wire hangers. I'm so glad the staff took care of it, and I don't have to unpack after an eventful night. I try my best to forget about what happened in the living room as I strip down to my boxers, don a comfortable shirt, and climb into bed. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $ep1talkwfarrah is true>>We walk up to the second floor since that's where our bedrooms are. Each room has a nameplate on it. We walk along the hall, looking left and right, searching for our names. We come across mine first. <<speech "Matt">> Goodnight, bro. See you tomorrow! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweet dreams, sweetheart. <</speech>> I give them parting hugs, and they continue to look for their own bedrooms while I enter mine. To my surprise, the room is much larger than I had anticipated. It boasts a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. Trotting inside the closet, I see all the clothes I packed neatly folded on the shelves or hung on wire hangers. I'm so glad the staff took care of it, and I don't have to unpack after an eventful night. I strip down to my boxers, don a comfortable shirt, and climb into bed. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>>

<<set $kennahookups to $kennahookups + 1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen + 1>>I throw caution to the wind; what's the point of living in a mansion with a group of gorgeous people if I'm going to turn them down? I take her hand in mine, and we leisurely make our way to the backyard. There lies a sprawling pool overlooking the city, a tastefully adorned lounge area, and tucked around the corner, a hot tub. As I survey the scene, I'm reminded once again that what I'm doing is much bigger than what I thought I was signing up for. The view is breathtaking; even more enticing is Kenna reclining on a lounge chair, her hands tracing teasing paths along her curves. <<speech "Kenna">> Aren't you going to join me? <</speech>> Her voice carries a soft, playful edge, and her gaze sparkles with mischief. As I settle into the corner of the lounge, she springs forward, her hand seizing the collar of my shirt and drawing me towards her, closing the gap between our lips. Just before our lips meet, she stops herself. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not usually this forward, but... there's something about you. I... I want you. <</speech>> After those seductive words comes the kiss—intense and captivating. Her mouth captures mine with fervor and desire, while my hands explore the soft curves of her thighs. Her arms wrap around the back of my neck, holding me close as if she never wants to let go. Perhaps it's the influence of alcohol heightening our emotions, but there's an undeniable sense of intimacy in this moment. This doesn't feel like a casual hookup; it's so passionate and profound. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My hands trace along her back until they find the zipper, pulling it down tooth by tooth as our tongues continue to grind against one another. When I slide her spaghetti straps to the side, her perky tits spill out of her snug dress. Her rosy nipples, puckered and inviting, draw me in with irresistible allure. Bending down, I wrap my tongue around them, giving them the love and attention they deserve. "Keep going, <<print $name>>; your tongue feels incredible," she moans as she tenses her grip around my head. I love the fact that she's not modest or quiet with her moans in the slightest. She's only thinking about her pleasure, not giving a single fuck about whether anyone can hear us. I'm sure the alcohol helped her loosen up, too, but I have a feeling her wild nature would shine through even without its influence. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After taking off her dress completely, I pin her down. I smooch her inner thighs before diverting my attention to her drenched lady bits. I start slowly, pausing to gauge her response with each deliberate lick. Kenna seems to savor the anticipation, but when I finally delve into her soaked core, she loses control. Tugging on my head, she pulls me closer, introducing my tongue to unexplored depths and allowing me to consume her delectable essence. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know how long I worship her pussy, but I get transported to another world. Her moans and whimpers, along with the sweet flavor, make it impossible for me to stop worshipping that beautiful rose. I'm snapped out of my reverie when she requests, in a tone both innocent and insistent, that I lower my pants. I meet her demands. I unbutton and then unzip the jeans before yanking them and letting my cock free. All the kissing, licking, and touching shows its effects on my member, as it has a nice curve to it from hardening, though it's far from its peak. Nonetheless, Kenna is impressed by its size as she eagerly takes it in her hands, offering praise. <<speech "Kenna">> Holy fuck, <<print $name>>; you're huge! I didn't expect you to be packing a goddamn monster in there. I can definitely work with this. <</speech>> My cock creeps into her mouth, and it's not long before it's fully awake and ready to party. Kenna understands that the head is where the pleasure lies, so she concentrates her efforts there. However, she doesn't neglect any part and ensures that her tongue is acquainted with every inch, from the hefty balls to the piss-slit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob that already feels wonderful gets even more satisfactory when I call the shots. I force her down on my lengthy rod to see how much her throat can handle. She manages to take me halfway before choking slightly and pulling back. In all my past experiences, I've realized that there are two types of people. The ones that tell you to slow down a bit after you make them deepthroat you and the ones that look at you with a smile and ask for more. Thankfully, she's the latter. The sex is just so much better with partners who make sacrifices to please the other one. I completely zoned out and pulled out every trick to pleasure her when I was eating her out, and I'm glad she's giving me the same treatment in return. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As my desire intensifies to enter her tight folds, I position Kenna on her side beside me. My rod is already slick from the saliva she coated it with, but it becomes even more lubricated as I rub it against her dripping lips. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you're absolutely soaked. You're craving this, aren't you? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm incredibly horny right now. I need that cock inside me so badly. Please, <<print $name>>, just slide it in. <</speech>> She pleads urgently, her warm, moist core echoing her fervent desire. Unable to bear her longing any longer, I alleviate her torment by plunging my thick shaft into her tight walls. Inside, it's even more inviting. There's no need to wait for her body to adjust to my sizeable member and no need to start slowly; her eager pussy is prepared and pleased to have me as a guest. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As much as I like being able to suck on her neck and nibble on her ear while I fuck her, I can't get as deep as I desire in a position like this. So I rest her on her spine and park between her legs. My cock barges in once more, and now that I'm able to really pound that pussy I satisfy that pink flower even more. I look into Kenna's eyes as I ram my meat and watch as bliss oozes out of them. I know she's loving those strokes just as much as I love having that tight pussy wrapped around my cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Maybe it's the effect of the drinks I downed, or maybe it's how drenched her twat is; I'm not sure. But for some reason, I don't feel tired. I keep thrusting into her with steady, relentless strokes, not needing a break. I've never been the type of guy to cum after two pumps, but I've also never been the type of guy to plow somebody for thirty minutes straight. I think this competition is changing me; I'm already getting into the mindset of a pornstar. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck me, <<print $name>>! Give it to me! Give it to me hard! Make this pussy yours. Make it ache for your cock! <</speech>> She screams at the top of her lungs, her words fueling my stamina. Right now, she's wholly absorbed in the moment, paying no heed to anyone else. If these bedroom walls aren't soundproof, I'm sure the entire mansion is awake and witnessing the spectacle we're creating. And if they are, I need to maintain my intensity and intimidate them a bit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After being in control for so long, I'm thrilled when she takes the reins. While she's adept at enduring my relentless pounding, her skills when she's on top are a mystery to me, one I'm eager to [[uncover|Episode 1: A Night With Kenna P2]].

<<speech "Kira">> Good morning, my shining stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Throughout this competition, you'll encounter a diverse array of challenges. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy! <</speech>> There's a brief pause before she introduces this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week marks your debut in the adult film industry, we've decided to align the theme accordingly and allow you to craft the script yourselves. The theme for this week will be... innocence. You're free to interpret this theme however you see fit. Whether you choose to make the theme the center of your film or make a loose connection to it, it is up to you. By the end of today, we'll need a completed script from each pair. Tomorrow, we'll review the scripts and prepare the sets. You can utilize this time to memorize your lines and spend time with your fellow cast members. Then, the day after tomorrow, it's time for filming. Any questions? <</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation because no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is $200.000 and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> Her words turn up the pressure, reminding us that we're in a competition. Filming porn for the first time and being judged for it is intimidating, but instead of fear, I'm overwhelmed with excitement. Being in total control of my debut sounds amazing, and I want to start filming as soon as possible. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be working in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please? <</speech>> Yousef goes over and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, shit! That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second? <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need. <</speech>> Yousef scans the group, pairing us in his mind. After a moment, he begins announcing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm going to choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories that we can use as a foundation for this challenge. <</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef, per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter, you were not afraid to get intimate in the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie. <</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance to where the couples are. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much affection towards one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were one of those pairs. They were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They walk over to the other couples. They seem pretty happy to be coupled up. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and <<print $name>>. There were a lot of giggles coming from that side of the bar, so I think they enjoyed each other's company. <</speech>> Matt walks next to me and gives me a hug. He seems pretty pleased to be coupled up with me. We make our way to the side with the rest of the pairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I saw Kenna, Hugo, and Patrick around the dancefloor. And it seemed like they had a fun time together. I took Patrick for myself, so I'm coupling up Hugo and Kenna. <</speech>> They seem really happy to work together. Kenna jumps up into Hugo's arms. After their celebration, they join us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our pairs, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses, then leaves. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think we can discuss our ideas better in privacy. <</speech>> As a group, we unanimously agree that's the best way to write scripts. Before we leave, the production lets us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8 p.m. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaint, so me and Matt [[follow suit|Episode 1: Script With Matt]].

<<speech "Kira">> Good morning, my shining stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Throughout this competition, you'll encounter a diverse array of challenges. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy! <</speech>> There's a brief pause before she introduces this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week marks your debut in the adult film industry, we've decided to align the theme accordingly and allow you to craft the script yourselves. The theme for this week will be... innocence. You're free to interpret this theme however you see fit. Whether you choose to make the theme the center of your film or make a loose connection to it, it is up to you. By the end of today, we'll need a completed script from each pair. Tomorrow, we'll review the scripts and prepare the sets. You can utilize this time to memorize your lines and spend time with your fellow cast members. Then, the day after tomorrow, it's time for filming. Any questions? <</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation because no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is $200.000 and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> Her words turn up the pressure, reminding us that we're in a competition. Filming porn for the first time and being judged for it is intimidating, but instead of fear, I'm overwhelmed with excitement. Being in total control of my debut sounds amazing, and I want to start filming as soon as possible. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be working in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please? <</speech>> Yousef goes over and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, shit! That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second? <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need. <</speech>> Yousef scans the group, pairing us in his mind. After a moment, he begins announcing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm going to choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories that we can use as a foundation for this challenge. <</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef, per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter, you were not afraid to get intimate in the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<if $ep1sleepwkenna is true>><<speech "Yousef">> The other couple is pretty obvious too. We saw what they were capable of when we looked out the window, so I'm sure they can replicate that magic on the set. So, the next two I'm coupling up are: <<print $name>> and Kenna. <</speech>> Kenna jumps up into my arms with delight. I am very pleased to be with her, too. We already hooked up, and it was in public where most of them could see it, so we can do it again. We link arms and stand next to Carter and Scarlet. <<else>> <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple is pretty obvious too. They were very affectionate towards one another on the dance floor. Kenna and <<print $name>>, come on up here.<</speech>> Kenna comes over and hugs me with a static expression. After yesterday, I don't know how she feels about being a couple, and her poker face does not give away anything. We stand next to Scarlet and Carter and wait for Yousef to announce the other couple. <</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie. <</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance over. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much affection towards one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were one of those pairs. They were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They looked pretty happy to be together while they were walking up to us. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and Farrah. They were on the other side of the bar, also having a chat. I don't know how it went, but they looked happy every time I glanced over. <</speech>> They give a hug to each other and then make their way to us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Sarah Prowess and Hugo Encantador are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our pairs, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts now. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses, then leaves. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think we can discuss our ideas better in privacy. <</speech>> As a group, we unanimously agree that's the best way to write scripts. Before we leave, the production lets us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8 p.m. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaint,<<if $ep1sleepwkenna is false>>Me and Kenna [[follow suit|Episode 1: Script With Mad Kenna][$ep1neighboringwithtrouble to true]].<<else>>Me and Kenna [[follow suit|Episode 1: Script With Happy Kenna][$ep1atasteofheaven to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Good morning, my shining stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Throughout this competition, you'll encounter a diverse array of challenges. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy! <</speech>> There's a brief pause before she introduces this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week marks your debut in the adult film industry, we've decided to align the theme accordingly and allow you to craft the script yourselves. The theme for this week will be... innocence. You're free to interpret this theme however you see fit. Whether you choose to make the theme the center of your film or make a loose connection to it, it is up to you. By the end of today, we'll need a completed script from each pair. Tomorrow, we'll review the scripts and prepare the sets. You can utilize this time to memorize your lines and spend time with your fellow cast members. Then, the day after tomorrow, it's time for filming. Any questions? <</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation because no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is $200.000 and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> Her words turn up the pressure, reminding us that we're in a competition. Filming porn for the first time and being judged for it is intimidating, but instead of fear, I'm overwhelmed with excitement. Being in total control of my debut sounds amazing, and I want to start filming as soon as possible. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be working in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please? <</speech>> Yousef goes over and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, shit! That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second? <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need. <</speech>> Yousef scans the group, pairing us in his mind. After a moment, he begins announcing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm going to choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories that we can use as a foundation for this challenge. <</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef, per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter, you were not afraid to get intimate in the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie. <</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance to where the couples are. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much affection towards one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were one of those pairs. They were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They walk over to the other couples. They seem pretty happy to be coupled up. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Farrah and <<print $name>>. I assume you guys got along well since you spent the whole evening together, drinking and laughing by the bar. <</speech>> Farrah walks over to me with a smile, and we give each other a hug, then we take our place next to the other couples. <<speech "Yousef">> I saw Kenna, Hugo, and Patrick around the dancefloor. And it seemed like they had a fun time together. I took Patrick for myself, so I'm coupling up Hugo and Kenna. <</speech>> They seem really happy to work together. Kenna jumps up into Hugo's arms. After their celebration, they join us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our pairs, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses, then leaves. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think we can discuss our ideas better in privacy. <</speech>> As a group, we unanimously agree that's the best way to write scripts. Before we leave, the production lets us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8 p.m. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaint, so me and Farrah [[follow suit|Episode 1: Script With Farrah]].

<<set $mattporn to $mattporn + 1>> We debate briefly about whose room to use but settle on mine since it's closer. We curl inside my bed, sitting face-to-face with the notebooks the production handed us in our grip, ready to jot down our ideas. Before diving into the task, I address the elephant in the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, uhm, how are you feeling right now? I know you didn't want to be paired with a guy for your first scene, so... <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I'll be honest, I didn't. There was already the pressure of shooting for the first time; I didn't want to add more to my plate. But I meant what I said yesterday. I think you're really charming, and if I had to be paired with a guy, I'm glad it’s you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, Matt; I appreciate that. I'll try my best to make this experience comfortable for you. I don't want either of us to look bad on set. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Neither do I, so I'm going to put the worry to the side and focus on the challenge. Speaking of which, I really like the theme. I think we have a strong base: This is going to be my first time with a guy, our first time filming porn, so let's make "first times" our base concept and work around it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a good crutch we can fall back on too. If anything goes wrong, we can play into it and make it part of our scene. First times are usually far from perfect, so we can embrace the imperfections. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, good point. So, if we go with something like that, I think me playing a straight but curious guy would make sense.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And in that case, I would be playing a gay guy who's interested in you. To really highlight the innocence theme, we could go with something like a high school crush. <</speech>> Our ideas complement each other seamlessly. Every few moments, one of us throws out an idea while the other builds on it. Within an hour, we craft a rough draft of the script. As we review our work, I find myself appreciating what we've written down, yet there's a nagging sense of it feeling somewhat generic. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, how do you feel about it? Is it too on the nose? Too predictable? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I mean, it's the first idea that popped up in our minds, so... It's not the most creative thing in the world. It's cute, but we can do better; we still have lots of time before dinner. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I agree. Let's try to think of something a little bit more original. <</speech>> A brief silence descends as we both strain our minds, seeking to conjure something truly innovative and fresh. After a few minutes, Matt suddenly lights up with a brilliant idea. <<speech "Matt">> How about we play on the word innocence? Like, innocent, as in not guilty of a crime. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, so you're thinking of something along the lines of an innocent convict and a corrupt cop? I kind of like it, but how do we take that concept and turn it into porn? Like, why would they have sex?<</speech>> There is another moment of silence. This time, no one comes up with a bright idea. <<speech "You" "$name">> The only thing I can think of is those shoplifter pornos.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, same here. But I feel like if we take that and twist it a little, we can make it more fun. Like this time, the shoplifter in question is innocent, and he didn't steal anything.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name" >> And then why would they be having sex? Usually, they have sex because the shoplifter doesn't want to end up in jail. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Because he wants to. That's the goal of the "shoplifter." He sees the mall cop and is like, "He's hot; I want to fuck him." So he acts like he's stealing stuff to get his attention. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And then tries to seduce him during the strip search?<</speech>> "Exactly!" he shouts, happy to see that we're on the same page. <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, you might be onto something there. I'm fucking with it. I feel like the shoplifter role gives me more room to shine. I can overact while I try to seduce you and make the scene really fun, but I don't want to outshine you. In the high school crush one, we share the spotlight.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't mind you taking the focus, but you're right; why would we go with something that only highlights one of us when we can both shine equally? Then again, I'm sure no one else will go with a shoplifter and mall cop kind of thing, so we'll get points for originality. We might have some competition in the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck me, this is a hard decision! <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Tell me about it. And we need to decide now and get started. The sooner we have an outline, the more we can flesh it out and improve it... I don't know, man; I can't decide. Both ideas have their pros and cons. I'll leave the decision up to you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, what the fuck? I don't want that responsibility on me! <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, man, I trust you. Plus, I'm happy with either choice, so there are no wrong answers. <</speech>> So, we had to base concepts on our hands, and the decision was up to me. We could either [[play two high schoolers navigating a crush—one questioning his sexuality, the other a nervous virgin|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Matt][$ep1highschoolcrush to true]] or I could [[play a shoplifter trying to seduce the hot mall cop, him, by faking a theft and tempting him into a strip search|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Matt][$ep1mallcopcopsafeel to true]].

<<set $hugoporn to $hugoporn + 1>> We debate about whose room to go to before deciding on Hugo's. We sit in his bed, legs curled up, with the notebooks the crew handed us to jot down our ideas in our hands, ready to work. Before we start, though, I feel compelled to address the grin on Hugo's face. He's been beaming since he heard we got paired. <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn Hugo, you've been smiling for the last twenty minutes. Are you really that excited to work together? <</speech>> <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is false>><<speech "Hugo">> Of course I am, <<print $name>>. I'm on cloud nine. We have some unfinished business... <</speech>> His hand seductively traces my upper thigh as he utters this. <<speech "Hugo">> I acted all cool and nonchalant, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed about how we ended things yesterday. I wanted to go further, and I'm glad we were given another chance to have some fun. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Trust me, you weren't the only one who got a little excited after all that grinding. If I knew all we had to do today was write a script, we would've had the time of our lives yesterday. I wanted to fuck you so fucking bad, you have no idea. But you know what? Maybe this is a good thing. Maybe we can take this desire and tension, and release it on the set. Maybe this decision will benefit us in the long run. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, that's what I was thinking, too. This is going to be great! <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">> Are you kidding me? Of course, I'm excited. I'm on cloud nine right now. Knowing what you're capable of, I'm not worried one bit.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, if we can do half of what we did yesterday, we'll be just fine. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Exactly. We already have the sparks and the passion. If we can write a decent script and bring that energy into the set, we're solid. <</speech>><</if>> After establishing our excitement, I try to reel the conversation back to the task at hand. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you think about the theme? What's the first thing that comes to mind when you hear the word innocence? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Virginity, a lack of sexual knowledge and experience, youth, romance... Do you want me to keep going? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I think there is enough for us to work there. I think we should steer away from unrealistic themes, right? So, I don't think we should play virgins. But I'm not mad at youth and romance. I think we can cook something up with those. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think so too. Flirting, dating—we can work with something like that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, maybe we can go on a date, hit it off, and then come back to our place and get it on. Does that sound good? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, I'm sorry, but that sounds boring and not creative at all. How about this: we go on a date, and we hit it off so well that we start fucking there? At least that has some spice to it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It does, but it doesn't scream innocent. I don't think it fits the theme we were given at all. I think we should keep the theme in mind; they gave us one for a reason. <</speech>> He thinks for a second before he comes up with something. <<speech "Hugo">> How about a study date? We go to the library to study. You flirt with me. I flirt with you. We amp up the flirting and then start fucking there. A study date is a bit more innocent, I think. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess, but I'm still leaning toward my idea. I don't think we should stray away from the theme for the first challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Honestly, if we're going to keep it simple, I say we don't even waste time on a boring date. We can just act like we were supposed to go on one, and then it gets canceled for some reason. Then get straight to the fucking. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't hate that idea. Not having any filler and giving them a good sex scene to watch might make our movie stand out. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Or it can put us at the bottom. They said they were looking for something more clever than the usual porn plots. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think not fitting the theme given is worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, you know what I lean toward more, but I'll leave the final decision to you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why? That's a big responsibility. I don't know if I want that on me. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, I trust you. I think you know what the right decision is. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, just give me a second to think. Fuck, this is hard! <</speech>> [[Hugo's idea|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Hugo][$ep1allteasenostudy to true]] is not bad, but I don't know if the judges will think it fits the theme. [[My idea|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Hugo][$ep1stayingin to true]] is risky because of the lack of plot, but we can make it work if we give them a good sex scene to watch.

<<set $kennaporn to $kennaporn + 1>> We debate about whose room to go to before deciding on mine. We sparwl out on the bed, our backs against the headboard, our legs stretched out, with the notebooks the crew handed us to write down our ideas in our hands, ready to work. <<speech "Kenna">> Before we start, I have to say, I'm, like, over the motherfucking moon right now. I already know you're good in bed, and now I get to find out about your creativity. This is going to be fun. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I couldn't have said it better myself. I'm excited to work with someone I know I have chemistry with. Obviously, I'm a little worried since this is going to be my first time filming porn. I'm sure we all are. But since I know we can please each other, half of my worries are gone. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, and we don't have to, like, waste time getting to know each other. We know each other's vibe. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Should we get to work then? So... innocence. When I hear that, I'm thinking about stuff like losing your virginity, a lack of sexual knowledge, doing it with your partner for the first time... What about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know why, but all I can think about are those, like, 2000's trashy romance novels. The bad boy seduces the good girl—that kind of thing. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, that's actually perfect. It fits the theme perfectly, and I think we can make it funny. Funny porn intros always work. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't think it's that good. Let's not jump to conclusions yet. Let's rack our brains a bit more before we, like, put all of our eggs in this basket. <</speech>> "Yeah, you're right. Maybe we'll find something better," I respond and we both go quiet for a second, trying to conjure up a better idea. Once again, it's Kenna who stumbles on a better concept, and she ecstatically shares it with me. <<speech "Kenna">> I got it! What is more innocent than an angel? I'll play an angel, and you'll play a guy who just died. The first part can be about you. We will film you doing good stuff like helping old folks cross the street and saving kittens from trees. Then we will find a funny way for you to die, and obviously, you will make it to heaven. And since you were so good, your reward would be a night with an angel. What do you think? <</speech>> She came up with both ideas like they were nothing. I'm both impressed and intimidated. I feel like her mind is wired for this. <<speech "You" "$name">> I like the idea, but you know what would be even funnier? Porn tropes. Like, I could swoop in and help a girl get "unstuck" from the washing machine before her stepbrother even has a chance to show up. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, yeah, yeah. I like the way you're thinking. We just need, like, a few more of those, and we are solid. <</speech>> The following hours are spent with us taking our entertaining ideas, fleshing them out, and then adequately adding them to what we already have. With each read-through, we refine our ideas, constantly tweaking the lines to improve them. After four hours of collaborative effort and mutual satisfaction, we finalize a script that met our approval. With confidence, we [[submit the polished product to the production team|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Kenna]].

<<set $kennaporn to $kennaporn + 1>> As we move away from the group and get some more privacy for ourselves, her feelings become more clear. Her somewhat unreadable expressions show clear distaste when we are alone. After we settle on my bed, I try to squash the uncertainty in the air. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, can we talk about yesterday? <</speech>> My voice comes out a bit timid, unsure of how she’ll react. "Please, I would really like to know what you have to say," she responds, her words calm but her gaze saying something entirely different like, "Hurry up, asshole." I don’t think I’ve ever been stared down like this before. There’s no mistaking it now—she’s mad, or at the very least, hurt. <<speech "You" "$name">> I told you why I didn't want to hook up. It was getting late; we were told the challenges would start today, and I thought we would be shooting our movies first thing in the morning. You seemed like the kind of girl who wants to go until the sunrise, and I knew that once we started, I wouldn't be able to stop myself. So I made a decision that I thought would benefit us both, since we wouldn't feel tired and worn out the next day. I tried to tell you this yesterday, but you just left. I understand why you're mad, but I feel like if you just gave me two seconds of your time yesterday, we could've solved things right then and there. The point is, my decision had nothing to do with you, and I wish I hadn't done that because I missed out for no fucking reason. We're not even shooting today. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I hear you. Now, let me tell you how it came across and how things looked from my perspective, and maybe you'll understand my frustration. You came over, acted like you wanted me to have fun and stop worrying, let me feel comfortable around you, and made me open up about things I don't talk to many people about, all just to reject me at the end of the night. It felt like you were trying to make a fool of me, and you very much succeeded.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, come on, Kenna. Do I look like a fucking cartoon supervillain? "Let me make this girl, who I just met and have no reason to hate, feel miserable by playing with her mind and making her like me, then rejecting her." Is that what you think I am? Kenna, you're gorgeous and so much fun to hang out with. Under any other circumstance, I wouldn't even approach you because you're way out of my league. I just wanted to make your night better. I'm sorry that I fumbled the bag at the end, but I never did anything intentional. Hurting you was the last thing I wanted to do yesterday. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Look, I understand where you are coming from, but, like, your execution was bad. I wish you didn't lead me on. Because you were clearly flirting with me, and after you got me caught up in your web, you just left me hanging. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that I'll apologize for. The reality is that I wanted you, and until the last fucking second, my mind was not made up. I should've dialed it down and kept things friendly. But like I said, all I wanted to do was make you feel better and put a smile on your face. <</speech>> She seems more at ease after that explanation. <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, we can talk about this later. We are partners no matter what, and we have a scene to shoot. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And I swear, I'll make it up to you on the set. <</speech>> Kenna cracks a smile for the first time throughout our conversation. <<speech "Kenna">> Bitch, you better! Okay, so the theme is innocence... <</speech>> She takes a moment to let the idea stroll into her mind. And within seconds, she comes up with something coherent. <<speech "Kenna">> I kind of want to go in, like, a bad boy corrupts the good girl kind of direction. Something that screams "early 2000's trashy romance novel." I don't know why, but that's what popped into my mind first. What do you think? It's fun, right? <</speech>> We just made up, and I don't want to ruffle her feathers again, so my response is overtly positive which seems to convince her. <<speech "Kenna">> Great! I'm glad you like it. So let's focus on what our characters will be like and how they interact. <</speech>> We spent the next hour working on a rough draft. Our first idea is to make it a comedy, something really cheesy. Kenna goes with a character that's ditzy, dumb, and innocent. Most of the jokes are at her expense, and every single one of them flies over her head. My character is just as over-the-top as hers. I'm the kind of bad guy who thinks they are pure evil, but when it comes to actions, I don't do shit. We have some fun dialog, but since we are both extreme parodies of stereotypes, the jokes don't always land. Sometimes, it feels like we're trying too hard. Although I notice the flaws in our script, I stay silent since Kenna seems to like it. But thankfully, about ten minutes later, she notices it too. <<speech "Kenna">> This is not working. We're, like, doing too much. It's kind of cringy, don't you think? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I was waiting for you to call it out. Our characters are both at a hundred. We have to dial it down a bit and ground them. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Or we can drop the comedy all together. It's hard to be funny. Not only do we have to write funny material, but we also have to, like, deliver it when we are on set. Do you want that kind of pressure on the first challenge? Because I don't. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're right. But if we abandon this, we're back at square one. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, not necessarily. I like the concept, and so do you. How about we take it in the complete opposite direction—a drama? Something that's sad, somewhat tragic. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Isn't that harder to deliver than comedy? I feel like that would put more pressure on us. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Maybe, but I think it's worth a try. Should we give that a go? <</speech>> Since I don't have better ideas in the vault, I nod, and we get to work. A minute into us scrambling things down, she comes up with the brilliant idea of a "bad boy with a golden heart." Someone with a tough shell, a rugged exterior, and a quiet and mysterious personality who everyone pegs as trouble, but he is actually a great person. With a newfound excitement, she puts pen to paper and writes paragraph after paragraph as if she were enlightened. Every now and then, I chime in with my ideas, but she does the heavy lifting. By the end of five hours, we have a lengthy, complex, but also solid script in our hands. After reading through it once, which takes us about twenty minutes, we give our opinions. <<speech "Kenna">> This is it. I think we have it. There's no way we're writing anything better than this. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> This is going to be very challenging to pull off. We have so many lines, we have to film so much in so little time, and we have to convey the emotions and the depth of our characters. But if we can do it, we're winning this challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Exactly. It’s a huge risk, but I really believe it’s worth taking. We’ll make the best first impression ever! <</speech>> With a proud smile plastered on both our faces, we [[submit the finished script to production|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Kenna]].

<<set $farrahporn to $farrahporn + 1>> We debate for a second whose room to occupy before landing on mine. As we get comfortable on the bed, holding the notebooks the crew handed us to jot down our ideas, I notice the faint frown on Farrah's face. Unless she's talking about a darker subject, Farrah's been all smiles, so I feel compelled to call out this expression. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, is everything alright? It looks like something is bothering you. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Darling, I'm going to be honest; this theme and me... we are not meshing well. I'm a 46-year-old woman who's sold her body for most of her late teens and early twenties; there's nothing innocent about me. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think we have to relate to the theme to come up with a good script. I mean, if so, then I'm screwed too. I lost my virginity at 16, and it's been one night stand after one night stand ever since. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess no one in this house is that innocent... <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, exactly. We don't have to play ourselves or make the story about us; we just need a good concept. We could always go with the classics. Something along the lines of horny MILF seduces the young stud. Maybe we could be like a teacher and a student... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm not opposed to the idea of MILF and the young stud; it's not like I can play anything other than a MILF anyway, but I don't like the student-teacher dynamic. Unless we're going to do a commentary on it, I don't want to do anything predatory and weird. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what you're saying is stepmom-stepson is also off the table... <</speech>> "Honey..." she utters as she stares at me with disappointed eyes. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm just kidding. But what do you think our relationship should be? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Hmm... How about something like a pool boy and a MILF that just needs him to rub some sunscreen on her back? It's still a classic, but way less creepy. There's no weird power dynamic or familial ties. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I mean, it's not the most innovative idea, but if we have fully fleshed-out characters and a couple twists and gags here and there, I can see it working. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yes, that's what I'm thinking. Take what people are familiar with and zhuzh it up. <</speech>> After settling on the concept, the rest of the writing session is a blast. It's like finding the pieces and completing a puzzle. We give her a husband and add a bit of sneaky fun to the mix. We make my character a little dim-witted, so he doesn't understand her advances the first time. We give her a bit of a backstory and hint at sleeping with the pool boys being a regular occurrence for her. In the end, I'm way more proud and confident in what we have filled the pages with than I thought I would when we were first throwing out our ideas. Is it the most creative or complex plot ever? It's not. But it's not taking itself too seriously. We went for dumb fun, and we achieved it. We read through it a handful of times, making sure we're on the same page. After the finished project gets a thumbs up from us both, we [[submit it to production|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Farrah]].

With the script submitted, we spent the rest of the time discussing what the other contestants might have come up with. A few hours later, a production assistant approaches us, signaling it's time for dinner. Along with the dinner call, the PA informs us that discussing script details with other pairs is prohibited. With that, we make our way to the living room. Seated around the dining table, we quickly fill the chairs, and soon, the production assistants serve up plates of steak and mashed potatoes. The room is initially filled with the sound of utensils against plates until Olivia breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Has everyone completed their scripts? <</speech>> A chorus of "yes" responses echoes around the table. <<speech "Olivia">> How is everyone feeling about it? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm very happy with it. Bo and I took something that's current and on topic, fused it with the theme we were given, and voilà, a masterpiece. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Girl, don't hype it up that much. If you ask my opinion, it might change the porn industry as we know it, but that's about it, you know? Nothing too extreme. <</speech>> They both laugh, and so do some of the other people at the table. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'll keep my comments realistic. Ours is very cute and romantic. Unfortunately, porn tends to focus a lot on the extremes and the rough penetration of it all, while ours is more about love and affection, right, Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it's pretty sweet. I think we're going to have a great time filming it. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> And Matt and I are taking a completely different approach than everyone else. That's all I'll say for now. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, so what I'm getting is that everyone thinks they are the new Shakespeare. Well, let's hope that your skills in the bedroom can match your scriptwriting. <</speech>> She's very sassy with her delivery, her words dripping in doubt. So Kenna challenges her with, "And how is your script, Miss Shit-Talker?" <<speech "Olivia">> If I had to describe it in one word, I would use the word perfection! We took the hint Yousef gave us and let our previous careers influence the story, and I've got to say, it turned out great. <</speech>> I think our collective confidence comes from knowing stellar plots are rare in porn. So now that we have something coherent and interesting written down, we think we're the shit. We wrap up dinner with lighthearted banter and playful teasing before going our separate ways. Some opt for [[relaxation in their bedrooms|Episode 1: End Day 2][$ep1straighttobed to true]], still recovering from yesterday's activities. Yousef and Damon [[head to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym][$ep1gymvisit to true]] for a workout session, while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie [[venture out to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party][$ep1partyvisit to true]]. I doubt they are doing laps this late in the evening, but whatever they're up to, I'm sure they're having a blast.

<<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Let's go with your idea. We can always make our characters more innocent to fit the theme. Getting right to the business with no plot seems like shooting yourself in the foot after Kira just said she wants more creative scripts since there is a huge cash prize on the line. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm so glad you made it to the right side. She literally said we could touch on the subject vaguely. That was just a fancy way of saying, "The theme is a suggestion; make something good, and we'll give you the win." And trust me, we're going to make something really good. <</speech>> You would think that after a speech like that, Hugo would be the one coming up with the ideas. But no. He sits back, chimes in when he has a suggestion, and leaves the rest to me. Thankfully, at this point in my life, I've watched enough porn to know how to write one myself, so the task doesn't feel like hard work. It's actually the opposite. Coming up with a character, a scenario, and a way for them to cross roads and have sex is an entertaining journey. It's like putting the puzzle pieces in place until you get the perfect picture. And after two hours of work, we get the perfect picture. After reading through it out loud and acting out some of the scenes, I turn to Hugo for approval. The smile on his face tells me we're on the same page, but it's even better when he voices those thoughts. <<speech "Hugo">> This is perfect. I did not think we would have something this good when I suggested the library. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So it's Hugo-approved? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> For sure. Let's hand it over. You can't make perfection even better. I'm scared we'll make it worse if we tweak it. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know Hugo; I just don't see how a very loose interpretation of the theme could benefit us. I feel like we're going to get told we missed the mark. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, if that's how you feel, we will do what you want. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you're okay with it? I don't want to go through with something you're not okay with. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm not over the moon about it, but I'm not going to be difficult either. If you think we can make it work, we probably can. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Come on, Hugo, you can give me more enthusiasm than "probably." <</speech>> "It'll be the best thing we will ever do with our lives. It'll be our magnum opus. All of our decisions have led us here just so we can film this video," he announces with playful enthusiasm, which makes us both laugh and is a nice break from the serious air that was filling the room. As we're writing the script, the first thing we tackle is finding a reason why a date could be canceled. We go with the most obvious answer: bad weather. Then we write some exchanges about how sad we are and how we could make things better with some physical activities. It takes us 45 minutes to fill a page with dialogue, and one page is all the intro we need before moving onto the sex scene. After a read-through, we give our opinions. <<speech "Hugo">> You know what? I don't hate it. It's short, but it makes sense. I guess you're right; we don't have to fill twenty pages to get the point across. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah. It's porn. We don't need to have a convoluted and complex story. We just need two characters and a reason for them to have sex. That's it. So, since we are both pleased with it, let's hand it over to the crew. <</speech>><</if>> We deliver the completed script to the production team and spend the remainder of the evening engaged in conversation until a production assistant approaches us, signaling it's time for dinner. Along with the dinner call, the PA informs us that discussing script details with other pairs is prohibited. With that, we make our way to the living room. Seated around the dining table, we quickly fill the chairs, and soon, the production assistants serve up plates of steak and mashed potatoes. The room is initially filled with the sound of utensils against plates until Olivia breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Has everyone completed their scripts? <</speech>> A chorus of "yes" responses echoes around the table. <<speech "Olivia">> How is everyone feeling about it? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm very happy with it. Bo and I took something that's current and on topic, fused it with the theme we were given, and voilà, a masterpiece. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Girl, don't hype it up that much. If you ask my opinion, it might change the porn industry as we know it, but that's about it, you know? Nothing too extreme. <</speech>> They both laugh, and so do some of the other people at the table. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'll keep my comments realistic. Ours is very cute and romantic. Unfortunately, porn tends to focus a lot on the extremes and the rough penetration of it all, while ours is more about love and affection, right, Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it's pretty sweet. I think we're going to have a great time filming it. <</speech>><<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>> <<speech "Hugo">> Ours turned out much better than I thought it would. Once you start, the ideas just come to you. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> And Matt and I are taking a completely different approach than everyone else. That's all I'll say for now. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, so what I'm getting is that everyone thinks they are the new Shakespeare. Well, let's hope that your skills in the bedroom can match your scriptwriting. <</speech>> She's very sassy with her delivery, her words dripping in doubt. So Kenna challenges her with, "And how is your script, Miss Shit-Talker?" <<speech "Olivia">> If I had to describe it in one word, I would use the word perfection! We took the hint Yousef gave us and let our previous careers influence the story, and I've got to say, it turned out great. <</speech>> I think our collective confidence comes from knowing stellar plots are rare in porn. So now that we have something coherent and interesting written down, we think we're the shit. We wrap up dinner with lighthearted banter and playful teasing before going our separate ways. Some opt for [[relaxation in their bedrooms|Episode 1: End Day 2][$ep1straighttobed to true]], still recovering from yesterday's activities. Yousef and Damon [[head to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym][$ep1gymvisit to true]] for a workout session, while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie [[venture out to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party][$ep1partyvisit to true]]. I doubt they are doing laps this late in the evening, but whatever they're up to, I'm sure they're having a blast.

<<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to choose the high school one. It's more romantic, we're freer to flesh out our characters, and we'll both have an equal opportunity to shine—it's the superior concept. Sure, there might be similar movies, but if we nail it, we'll stand out even more. They'll be like, "So and so had almost the same concept, but you blew them out of the water." <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> And what if we do a worse job? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, we just have to make sure we don't. <</speech>> With the concept selected, we get to work on writing the script. The first thing we do is focus on our characters. Matt decides to play the popular team captain afraid to explore his sexuality due to his social status. I play his admirer, who's been in love ever since the day he caught a glimpse and only fell deeper after getting to know him better. <<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I think your shoplifting idea is better. We can make the script really fun, silly, and campy. Plus, we don't have the pressure of acting like we're in love with each other, which might be a little hard for you. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That's what I was thinking, too. If we went with the high school one, we had to show some passion, and I don't know if I'm really capable of that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright then, it's settled. <</speech>> With the concept selected, we get to work on writing the script. The first thing we do is focus on our characters. Matt wants to start off dry and reserved, gradually asserting more dominance as the scene progresses. Meanwhile, I envision my character as initially resistant, protesting the situation outwardly while secretly reveling in it. <</if>> We focus on the setting, dialogue, and the details of the sex scene. It's a thorough process, taking us approximately four hours. Finally, we sit down to read through our creation. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think we're done here. I'm very happy with it. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, no complaints here either. I've gotta say, we work really well together. I hope we collaborate more in the future. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't say that just yet. We still have to shoot the whole thing. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> And I'm very much looking forward to that. <</speech>> I don't think he's being entirely sincere. He's probably faking it 'til he makes it. I don't mind it, though; whatever he needs to do to feel more confident, I'm all for it. We deliver the completed script to the production team and spend the remainder of the evening engaged in conversation until a production assistant approaches us, signaling it's time for dinner. Along with the dinner call, the PA informs us that discussing script details with other pairs is prohibited. With that, we make our way to the living room. Seated around the dining table, we quickly fill the chairs, and soon, the production assistants serve up plates of steak and mashed potatoes. The room is initially filled with the sound of utensils against plates until Olivia breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Has everyone completed their scripts? <</speech>> A chorus of "yes" responses echoes around the table. <<speech "Olivia">> How is everyone feeling about it? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm very happy with it. Bo and I took something that's current and on topic, fused it with the theme we were given, and voilà, a masterpiece. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Baby, don't hype it up that much. If you ask my opinion, it might change the porn industry as we know it, but that's about it, you know? Nothing too extreme. <</speech>> They both laugh, and so do some of the other people at the table. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'll keep my comments realistic. Ours is very cute and romantic. Unfortunately, porn tends to focus a lot on the extremes and the rough penetration of it all, while ours is more about love and affection, right, Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it's pretty sweet. I think we're going to have a great time filming it. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know about you guys, but our intro is longer than the average porn intro. <</speech>> We let him know that our plots are just as long, which gives him some relief. <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, good. I was worried that everyone would start having sex after the first ten seconds, and ours would go on and on. I'm glad we are all on the same page. And apart from the length, our concept is great. It's a pretty realistic situation. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, so what I'm getting is that everyone thinks they are the new Shakespeare. Well, let's hope that your skills in the bedroom can match your scriptwriting. <</speech>> She's very sassy with her delivery, her words dripping in doubt. So Kenna challenges her with, "And how is your script, Miss Shit-Talker?" <<speech "Olivia">> If I had to describe it in one word, I would use the word perfection! We took the hint Yousef gave us and let our previous careers influence the story, and I've got to say, it turned out great. <</speech>> I think our collective confidence comes from knowing stellar plots are rare in porn. So now that we have something coherent and interesting written down, we think we're the shit. We wrap up dinner with lighthearted banter and playful teasing before going our separate ways. Some opt for [[relaxation in their bedrooms|Episode 1: End Day 2][$ep1straighttobed to true]], still recovering from yesterday's activities. Yousef and Damon [[head to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym][$ep1gymvisit to true]] for a workout session, while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie [[venture out to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party][$ep1partyvisit to true]]. I doubt they are doing laps this late in the evening, but whatever they're up to, I'm sure they're having a blast.

With some time to spare, we chit-chat and get to know each other better. A few hours later, a production assistant approaches us, signaling it's time for dinner. Along with the dinner call, the PA informs us that discussing script details with other pairs is prohibited. With that, we make our way to the living room. Seated around the dining table, we quickly fill the chairs, and soon, the production assistants serve up plates of steak and mashed potatoes. The room is initially filled with the sound of utensils against plates until Olivia breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Has everyone completed their scripts? <</speech>> A chorus of "yes" responses echoes around the table. <<speech "Olivia">> How is everyone feeling about it? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm very happy with it. Bo and I took something that's current and on topic, fused it with the theme we were given, and voilà, a masterpiece. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Girl, don't hype it up that much. If you ask my opinion, it might change the porn industry as we know it, but that's about it, you know? Nothing too extreme. <</speech>> They both laugh, and so do some of the other people at the table. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'll keep my comments realistic. Ours is very cute and romantic. Unfortunately, porn tends to focus a lot on the extremes and the rough penetration of it all, while ours is more about love and affection, right, Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it's pretty sweet. I think we're going to have a great time filming it. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know about you guys, but our intro is longer than the average porn intro. <</speech>> We let him know that our plots are just as long, which gives him some relief. <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, good. I was worried that everyone would start having sex after the first ten seconds, and ours would go on and on. I'm glad we are all on the same page. And apart from the length, our concept is great. It's a pretty realistic situation. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, so what I'm getting is that everyone thinks they are the new Shakespeare. Well, let's hope that your skills in the bedroom can match your scriptwriting. <</speech>> She's very sassy with her delivery, her words dripping in doubt. So Kenna challenges her with, "And how is your script, Miss Shit-Talker?" <<speech "Olivia">> If I had to describe it in one word, I would use the word perfection! We took the hint Yousef gave us and let our previous careers influence the story, and I've got to say, it turned out great. <</speech>> I think our collective confidence comes from knowing stellar plots are rare in porn. So now that we have something coherent and interesting written down, we think we're the shit. We wrap up dinner with lighthearted banter and playful teasing before going our separate ways. Some opt for [[relaxation in their bedrooms|Episode 1: End Day 2][$ep1straighttobed to true]], still recovering from yesterday's activities. Yousef and Damon [[head to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym][$ep1gymvisit to true]] for a workout session, while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie [[venture out to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party][$ep1partyvisit to true]]. I doubt they are doing laps this late in the evening, but whatever they're up to, I'm sure they're having a blast.

<<if $ep1straighttobed is true>> I feel worn out after yesterday's party, and writing a whole script wasn't easy either. So, like most of the cast, I go straight to my bedroom. I turn the lever to the right, letting my body relax under the warm droplets and the gentle touch of aromatic soap. I dry off and throw on whatever I can find. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]]. <</if>><<if $ep1gymvisit is true and $ep1gymyousefhookup is false>> Feeling exhausted after that workout, I hit the shower as soon as I return to my room. The sights I've seen in the gym plague my mind in the best way possible. Yousef and Damon's hamstrings and glutes flexing with every move are on replay. My dick starts to rise, but I turn the water to freezing to combat it. We're going to shoot our scenes in two days, so I don't want to waste my seed by jerking off. Thankfully, it works, and my dick is back in its flaccid state. I dry my body and wear whatever I get my hands on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]]. <</if>><<if $ep1gymyousefhookup is true>> We walk up to my room shoulder-to-shoulder. At my doorstep, I turn to him, a grin stretching from ear to ear. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for that great workout; I had so much fun. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Anytime you want a gym partner, you know who to call. <</speech>> I nod and lean in for a kiss. We make out for a minute before pulling away. We say our goodbyes, and I go in. I hit the shower first. I'm so worn out that even standing under the water feels like a task. But thankfully, the warm water droplets and the gentle touch of the aromatic soap help soothe my muscles. I dry my body and wear whatever I get my hands on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]]. <</if>>

After a full meal like that, the gym seems like the right place to visit. I strut over to my room and don my comfortable workout clothes, grab a bottle of water and a towel, then hit the gym. Even though it's a home gym, it's almost as big as the gym I used to go to, with every machine you can ask for. Aside from the gym equipment, the first thing that catches my eye is Damon, as he squats down to lift a kettlebell and lowers it down again. Yousef is on the other side of the gym. I don't know what the machine he is using is called or which muscles on his legs and glutes it works out; all I know is that those tree trunks and meaty buns look amazing as they flex with each movement. They welcome me to the gym and go back to their workouts. I grab a pretty light dumbbell and do some curls while trying to discreetly enjoy the view. When Damon's done, he grabs his stuff and heads towards the door. <<speech "Damon">> I'm going to hit the showers. <<print $name>>, you should have come in earlier; we could have worked out together. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't realize you guys were done already. I'll try to catch up with you tomorrow. <</speech>> "Alright, bet!" He departs the gym, leaving me and Yousef behind. <<if $ep1morningwyousef is false>> Yousef does a few more exercises while I try to steal quick, stealthy glances. I'm just so glad it's leg day for him; seeing those thunder thighs and fat glutes in action is a treat I didn't know I was going to get tonight. Our workouts end around the same time, and we [[go back to our rooms|Episode 1: End Day 2]] right after.<<else>><<set $yousefhookups to $yousefhookups + 1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen + 1>>Yousef does a few more exercises while I try to steal quick, stealthy glances. I'm just so glad it's leg day for him; seeing those thunder thighs and fat glutes in action is a treat I didn't know I was going to get tonight. I'm not the only one staring, though; occasionally, I catch him examining me, too. After 10 minutes of flirting with our eyes, he musters the courage to come over. <<speech "Yousef">> Are you doing arms? I can give you exercises to do if you would like. There is much better equipment you can use instead of those dumbbells.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm down. I'm pretty new to the gym; started going because of the show, actually. So, if you have any tips, I'll take them. <</speech>> For the next 20 minutes, he demonstrates different exercises while I follow along, trying to mimic his movements. He adds some pizzazz to each move, knowing I'm keeping a close eye on his bulging muscles. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, are you even watching the exercise? I feel like you're just using this as an excuse to check me out. <</speech>> I know he is not actually calling me out. His playful attitude shows he is flirting. So, I retort with the same energy. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can you really blame me? You've been presenting yourself since dawn. I'm just picking up what you're putting down. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What I'm putting down is some good workout advice. Stop ogling and start paying attention to what I'm doing and saying. Come on, follow me; we're going to do some pull-ups now. <</speech>> He asks me to get up close while he does his pull-ups under the guise of helping me "learn his technique," which really means "hover near my crotch because I enjoy teasing you." But hey, two can play the game, and right now, I want to play the shit out of that game. So I start brushing my fingers against Yousef's rock-hard abs. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you do with your abs? Do you flex them, or are they relaxed? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> This works out your biceps and back, so what you do with your abs doesn't really matter. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And what about your thighs? <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Before I can get my hands around his crotch, he drops down. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, what the fuck? Can you not hold yourself back for five seconds? I just want to give you some solid tips. We can do this in the showers once we're done. <</speech>> "Look, I've been holding myself back all day. You teased me for long enough. If you want to give me a solid tip, I know which tip I want to get," I say as my hands wander further down to his bulge and lightly tug on it. <<speech "Yousef">> So you're not gonna let us finish this workout. You want this cock in your mouth, and that's all your horny brain can think about, right? <</speech>> He growls the words out. When he says it with that much ferocity, things become a little intimidating, and I struggle to find a response. <<speech "Yousef">> No, too fucking late. You got me excited now; you're not going to go quiet on me. Say it! Tell me how much you want my cock!<</speech>> There is little to no distance between us. I have to look up a little to meet his eyes. I've never been with a guy his size. And it's not just his size; his demeanor, voice, and actions—they're all at a level of masculine I haven't encountered before. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want your cock, Yousef. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's Daddy to you, slut! <</speech>> I have never enjoyed the "Daddy" thing. Every time a guy asks me to call him Daddy or when my partners call me Daddy, I physically cringe. However, if anyone has the right to call themselves Daddy, it's this hairy beast standing in front of me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want your cock, Daddy! <</speech>> "Good boy..." With one hand, he lightly chokes me, and with the other, he gives three quick slaps to my cheek. <<speech "Yousef">> Get on your knees and show Daddy how much you like it. <</speech>> The monster he's packing starts twitching, stretching his shorts. I pull it out and lick my lips at the girth. It's way, way thicker than an average dick. I open my mouth wide to put the tip in, slowly swallowing and crawling towards the shaft. He holds on to the pull-up bars as he gently rocks his hips back and forth. I'm focused on the dick in my mouth, but still, I can feel his gaze. He watches me go down on him intensely. <<speech "Yousef">> Damn, you got a cute fucking face. And you're taking care of Daddy's cock so well. That's a good boy.<</speech>> My ambitious mouth tries to swallow the whole length, but I'm only able to take two-thirds of him down my throat. I need some practice before I can worship his cock exactly how I want to, but that's fine. In a house full of fine men, it's only a matter of time before I extend the limits of this tube and become a pro. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> How does that cock taste, boy? <</speech>> "It tastes so fucki—" I start to say, but before I can finish, his hand grips the back of my head and shoves me back down, filling my mouth with his thick, pulsing cock. <<speech "Yousef">> I didn't say you could stop blowing me. Answer me with my cock in your mouth. <</speech>> I try my best to tell him how good it tastes, but it's hard to get the words out with his thick meat clogging my airways and leaving no space for me to articulate my words. However, he accepts the mumbling as a valid response. <<speech "Yousef">> There we go; that's better. <</speech>> With a tight grip around my head, he abuses my throat like he's got a personal vendetta. I think seeing my eagerness to take it gives him the confidence to play a little rougher than usual. I don't think he comes across people who just take what he's giving on a daily basis, so now that he has "good boy" in his possession, he's taking all his frustration out on me. Every time I take a moment to breathe, he pulls me back in. I'm not used to being treated like this. However, I warm up to it rather quickly. I think it's because it's coming from him. My body and mind are totally content with getting dominated by a man who looks and acts like him; it just makes sense. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But he's not just selfishly using me; after pulling down my shorts and leading me to the bench, he takes my cock in his mouth and sucks on it until it stiffens around his wet tongue. My dick is fatter than what he's used to. Just like me, he struggles to get the whole thing into his mouth. But I get the sense that this is not the first time Yousef's sucked a cock, or even if it is, he's a natural. He knows exactly how to work that tongue, giving love to every inch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Turn around; I wanna see that ass. <</speech>> I bend over to the bench. Yousef grabs my cheeks and spreads them. <<speech "Yousef">> Fuck, that's a nice pink hole. What do you want Daddy to do with it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to eat me out, Daddy. <</speech>> Again, I'm not a massive fan of "Daddy" or "Sir," but it feels right when I'm with him. And it's clear that it gives him motivation and makes him put a little more effort into what he's doing, so it's beneficial for both of us. He spreads apart my fat cheeks and [[dives in|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym P2]] with his wet tongue.<</if>>

<<set $jackiehookups to $jackiehookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen + 1>>I step out into the backyard and walk towards the pool, where the girls stand. Scarlet sees me coming and welcomes me with a lot of energy. <<speech "Scarlet">> Hey, <<print $name>>, welcome to our little pool party. <</speech>> She grabs my hand and pulls me closer to the action. The music is blasting at full volume, and the girls are dancing like they've had a couple drinks already. I'm in the middle of Tay and Scarlet, with both of them swaying their hips and sipping on their drinks. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are we celebrating something? <</speech>> I ask, feeling a little confused since we were in a similar predicament yesterday. I thought one party would be enough, but it's clear that the girls want to keep going. <<speech "Tay">> We're not really celebrating, but since we are all a little stressed about the first challenge, Jackie thought a pool party would be a nice way to relax. <</speech>> "Yep, that's right. It was all me and my genius mind." Jackie chimes in from the patio, looking more relaxed than ever. <<speech "Scarlet">> I especially needed this considering how much shit I had to deal with yesterday. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Bitch, what are you talking about? You looked like you were on top of the world when you were sitting on Carter's lap. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Girl, I'm not talking about that. I'm talking about what happened before. I'll tell you about it later. I don't want to kill my vibe. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Good call. I wouldn't even be able to listen. All I hear is this Jack talking, begging me to take another shot. <</speech>> She snatches the bottle from the patio table and tops off her drink. Coming back to us, she fills a glass for Scarlet as well. Then they both turn to me with an expectant look. Without a glass of my own, I bend forward, and Tay pours the alcohol directly into my mouth. It burns on its way down, but I manage to keep my expression neutral, aiming to score some cool points. <<speech "Tay">> That's what I'm talking about. Drink it all, baby! <</speech>> The already half empty bottle runs out of juice an hour into our party. The more they sip, the more playful the girls get, tossing their clothes left and right and shaking what they've got unashamedly. While Tay shows off her ass-throwing skills by the rim of the pool, Scarlet stands beside her, hyping her up with whistles and shouts. I enjoy the view by the other edge of the pool, and Jackie continues to rest on the lounge chair, looking completely unbothered by everything that's going on around her. Twenty more minutes pass, and now the girls are in the pool, splashing around while laughing and shouting at the top of their lungs. It's clear that they are drunk out of their minds, and I'm not the only one that notices. "I love that they are having fun, but I think they've drank a little too much. Can we carry them back to their rooms before things get messy?" Jackie whispers in my ear after leaving the comfort of the lounge and walking over to me. I nod, and we get to work. Even though they protest and put up a fight, we manage to carry them back to their rooms and tuck them in for the night. <<speech "Jackie">> Whew, that was a struggle. <</speech>> She exclaims after we leave Scarlet's room and stand in the hallway. <<speech "You" "$name">> I know. Those girls are much stronger than they look. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Thank you for helping me. It looked like things were about to get really messy. I was scared we would get in trouble with the production. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, they were getting a little too turnt for my taste too. <</speech>> There's a pause in our conversation. I look at her; she clearly has something she wants to say, but she's hesitating. After inhaling a deep breath, she turns to me, meets my gaze, and lets it out. <<speech "Jackie">> You know, just because we put those two in bed doesn't mean our party is over. The night is still young. We can go back to the pool and continue. <</speech>> Her intentions are apparent. Since she's 18, she can't drink, and it didn't look like she wanted to dance either. So I can only think of one kind of party she wants to attend. And her seductive stare proves I'm right. Of course, I don't deny her offer, and with excited steps, we return to the backyard. She guides me to the lounge chair, then teasingly strides towards the stereo. She flips through stations until she finds something more intimate and sultry. Then, with the same attitude, she saunters towards my seat. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm going to be honest with you; I got a little jealous watching you tonight. Your eyes were glued to those two. They really riled you up, didn't they? I was hoping your eyes could sway in my direction, but I get it; closed mouths don't get fed. <</speech>> Her hands travel across her body, lingering on her curves a little longer than the rest. <<speech "Jackie">> But I really wanna get fed right now. <</speech>> She tugs on her bikini to free her puffy nipples. Then she takes her tits in her hands and starts playing with them. She's not the most blessed; however, she knows how to market what she's got. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She turns around, and now her target is her ass. She drags her nails across her curves before hooking them on the strings of her bikini bottoms and pulling them down. The show is as arousing as it's impressive. Her timing, pace, and actions are all executed perfectly. It's like she's practiced this a million times. I'm just wondering what makes me lucky enough to be on the receiving end of it. Once her flesh is unclothed, she pulls apart her cheeks and puts her privates on display. Both of her holes look delicious. Since she's just inches away from my face as she bends down and shows me that million-dollar view, it takes a lot of willpower to hold myself back and not just eat her out right then and there. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Can you satisfy my needs? <</speech>> There is a fine line with dirty talk. It can get somewhat cringy if you don't use the right words or tone. The way Jackie said that was a masterclass on how to do it perfectly. I felt my dick twitch as soon as she proposed the question. She glides towards the fence, spreads her legs, and waits for me to come and take her. When I get up from my chair, I'm so hard that my shorts feel like they're choking my cock. I yank them down and practically run over to her. During her striptease show, I felt forced to let her do her thing because she clearly had something in mind. But now that it's over and I have her all to myself, I grab those fat buns with force and play with them before getting my tongue inside her sweet tunnel. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I switch my focus between her asshole and coochie. She pushes back on my tongue so it can reach even greater depths. I taste her delicious flavor as her juices drip down into my mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, that feels so fucking good, but I want your dick. I want it in me. I want you to fuck me. <</speech>> The desperation in her voice alone could make a man cum. I've never had someone beg for it like that. I thought she would want a little bit more foreplay, but if she wants to [[get straight to it|Episode 1: Pool Party P2]], my cock and I are not going to deny that request.

The third day marks the beginning of the hard work. After a fulfilling breakfast, the production team hands us our scripts, and we retreat to our rooms to memorize our lines and rehearse our scenes. The scripts have been slightly altered—by, I assume, professional writers—to ensure smoother dialogue and transitions. As we read through them, we can clearly see how these small changes enhance the overall flow. We spend the next six hours diligently studying our lines. After this intense study session, we gather in the kitchen for dinner, and post-dinner, some return to their rooms for more practice, while those who feel confident and prepared spread around the mansion to relax and have some fun. After countless hours of reading and rehearsing the same lines, I feel like they’re etched into my brain. Confident in my preparation, I decide to join one of the groups for some downtime. I heard Olivia, Patrick, Kenna, and Farrah talk about the [[hot tub|Episode 1: Hot Tub Visit][$ep1hottub to true]], saying how they would love to take a dip. And I think Jackie, Matt, and Bo went to the [[third floor|Episode 1: Gaming Room Visit][$ep1gamingroom to true]]; I remember Bo mentioning something about a game. Lastly, Christie, Scarlet, Sarah, Carter, and Hugo are sitting around in the [[living room|Episode 1: Living Room Visit][$ep1livingroom to true]]. Now, which group should I spend more time with?

When we return to my room, I bring up the question he asked. "Matt, are you nervous about tomorrow?" <<speech "Matt">> I am a little nervous. But I've been thinking about what Lauren and Felix said, and I think this is a good kind of nervousness. <</speech>> He sighs and averts his gaze. Clearly, there's more to it than what he's saying. I let him gather his thoughts and continue. <<speech "Matt">> Alright, I'll be honest; I'm scared. <<print $name>>, I've been on this earth for 23 years, and I have not once looked at a man and felt attraction. I don't know if I can just turn it on when I'm on the set. I know this is what I signed up for, but I thought I would ease into it, I didn't think I would be filming with a guy for the first challenge ever. I'm scared for myself, and I'm scared that I'm going to fuck this up for you. You seem like such a cool guy; I wouldn't want you to start your journey off shittily because of me. <</speech>> <<if $ep1mallcopcopsafeel is true>>I take his hand in mine and give it a gentle squeeze as I try to comfort him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I'm okay with whatever the outcome is, and I couldn't be happier that you're my partner. I think we're going to be fine. Our script doesn't require passion, love, or romance. Just do what feels right. Go as hard as you wish. Honestly, the more you treat me like a sex toy, the better the scene will be. I just want one thing from you: shake off these nerves before we're on the set. If we look nervous, no matter what we do, we're failing. Just relax, give it your best shot, and we'll see what happens. If it's good, it's good. If it's bad, it's bad. But at least we'll have fun, you know? <</speech>> My speech seems to work as intended, putting him at ease and putting a tiny but hopeful smirk on his face. <<speech "Matt">> I'll say this: one thing that makes me think we're going to smash it is that I don't think I've ever warmed up to someone as fast as I warmed up to you. I just feel comfortable around you, and I think that'll be the case on the set too. Now, are you sure you're okay with me going rough? 'Cause, if you want rough… I'll give you rough. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh shit, I like the way you said that. What's going on? A second ago, you weren't sure; now you're getting me excited for tomorrow. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I mean, you said some words I like hearing. If I'm given permission to pound a hole as hard as I want, my mood is bound to change from bad to good. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, you said some words I like hearing too. Okay handsome, you better bring this energy to the set. If I find out you're all talk and no walk, I'm going to be disappointed. Deal? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> If you're not going to be a pansy and take it, then we got ourselves a deal. <</speech>> After shaking on it with eager smiles on both of our faces, we take the scripts in our hands and bring the lines to life a few more times, ensuring all the lines are tattooed into our brains. When the clock hits midnight, we decide to part ways and [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Mall Cop Shoot]] since tomorrow will be a busy day. <<else>>I take his hand in mine and give it a gentle squeeze as I try to comfort him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, first of all, I'm okay with whatever the outcome is, and I couldn't be happier that you're my partner. But we did pick the story where we have to show some passion, so I won't lie, those words scare me. Do you really think you don't have it in you? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Here's the thing: I like you a lot. I don't think I've ever warmed up to anyone as quickly as I did with you. But am I attracted to you? Not really. You're a really cute guy, but I'm not feeling the same things I feel when I look at a beautiful woman. I don't know; maybe those feelings will come when we start filming, but… <</speech>> He just shrugs, looking lost, and I feel the same way at the moment. We've been practicing these lines all day; I know every word by heart, but how good the story or our acting are won't matter if there's no conviction in our delivery. The only solutions I can think of right now are [[reading through the lines with more passion|Episode 1: Day 3 Matt P2]] or [[testing whether we have chemistry|Episode 1: Day 3 Matt P2][$ep1kissingpractice to true]] right here and right now. <</if>>

"Hugo, how are you feeling? How do you think we'll do tomorrow?" I ask after we sit on the bed. <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>><<speech "Hugo">> I feel fantastic. I'm happy with the script. I think we have great chemistry, and we know our lines. I mean, sure, there are the jitters since we're going to be shooting porn for the first time, but I don't think that's a bad thing. I think we'll do fine. What about you? How do you feel, baby? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">> You know, I wasn't the biggest fan of our concept when we started. However, I'm pleased with what we got. Also, I think we have great chemistry. And we know our lines. I mean, sure, there are the jitters since we're going to be shooting porn for the first time, but I don't think that's a bad thing. I think we'll do fine. What about you? How do you feel, baby? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good about our script, and yeah, at this point, I know the lines like the back of my hand. But the idea of acting for the first time is stressful as fuck. Have you ever done anything like this? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I've been on sets before, for, like, music videos and stuff. So I'm not new to the environment. But I never had lines; I was just a dancer. Honestly, the acting is not even my main concern, cause let's be real, you don't need to be Meryl Streep to act in a porn; if we don't butcher it, we'll be fine. My main concern is filming porn. And I'm not even necessarily nervous; it's just, I'm scared… <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Of what? The fact that there'll be a crew there? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No… I don't really care about that. I'm scared that it'll feel fake and not fun. Like, I love sex. I'll have sex as much as I can, I'll try anything that sounds exciting, and I'll pay for that shit; like, I. Love. Sex. And I'm scared that it'll lose its magic. I've considered doing porn when money was tight before, but I never took the step because I was scared of exactly this. I was scared of losing one of the things I love and look forward to in life. I don't want to fake my reactions or start thinking, like, "Oh, this position will look the best, so let's have sex in that position." I don't know… Sorry for dumping this on you, but as we get closer to the shoot day, it's all becoming more real. <</speech>> I think this is the first time I've seen Hugo open up about one of his worries. The Hugo I've seen so far has been nothing but cheerful and positive. Even when we have a disagreement about something, or something doesn't go his way, he just shakes it off. So this kind of comes out of nowhere. But still, I try my best to give him some good advice and reassurance. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm pretty sure I'm not as passionate about sex as you are, but I did have similar worries when I was signing up for the show. And you know how I battled them? I said, "Fuck it!" As someone who used to watch porn religiously as a late teen, I looked for two things in the videos: either a good plot that fulfilled one of my fantasies, or a genuine connection between the performers and a genuine attitude that says, "I'm excited to be here and have sex with this person, and I'm loving it." I sought authenticity. I wanted the reactions to be real, and I wanted the sparks to be real. The videos with the overacting never captured me. So that's what we'll bring to the table. We'll be honest, we'll be real, and just, live in the moment. Obviously, there will be weeks where we don't feel a connection with our partners, so being sincere will be more difficult. We'll want to play up our pleasure to produce something good, but do you think we'll have that problem? I really don't think so. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Man… You really are something different. You literally just demolished my biggest fear about this competition, in just a few words. Like, that's insane. Now I feel so fucking dumb, 'cause when you put it like that, yeah, there's nothing to be scared of. <</speech>> <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>>I don't know how great of a move it'll be to lift a competitor up in the long run, but since he's my teammate this week, and since he's giving me the sweetest bear hug right now, I feel happy and like I made the right decision. We grab our scripts, break off the hug, and do our last read-throughs and rehearsals. And when the clock hits midnight, we share a quick peck, and he gathers his things and goes off to his room. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow, close my eyes, and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot]], excited to see what tomorrow brings.<<else>>I don't know how great of a move it'll be to lift a competitor up in the long run, but since he's my teammate this week, and since he's giving me the sweetest bear hug right now, I feel happy and like I made the right decision. We grab our scripts, break off the hug, and do our last read-throughs and rehearsals. And when the clock hits midnight, we share a quick peck, and he gathers his things and goes off to his room. With nothing else to do, I lay my head on the pillow, close my eyes, and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot]], excited to see what tomorrow brings.<</if>>

<<if $ep1atasteofheaven is true>>We sit down on my bed, and right as we pick up our script to do our last read-throughs, she puts a hand on my thigh. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sorry, I have to say this before we start, I'm, like, really happy that I'm doing this with you. I feel like I've repeated this a million times already, but I just am. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And each time you repeat it, it sounds better than the last. Kenna, the same goes here. I'm glad I spent my first night here with you. The idea of shooting porn for the first time is definitely scary, but then I remember who my partner is, and… instant relief. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know, maybe because I'm used to the camera, but I'm not worried about the shoot at all. The thing is, when I first stepped into this building and got trapped in the same room as that lunatic, I had a moment of, like, "What did I sign up for? Is this going to be like high school all over again?" I was ready to quit then and there. But then we got out, you and I got together, spent an evening with one another, had some bomb sex, and I remembered why I signed up here. I felt revitalized; all of my excitement and enthusiasm returned to me. I genuinely don't think there's another person who could've put me in a better mood than you did. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, I appreciate you saying this, but you keep talking about that night like I did charity work. I told you already. I had a wonderful night with a wonderful woman. That was it. If that improved your mood, great. But I swear to you, I did not spend the whole night thinking about what to say next. It was a great conversation that flowed flawlessly. Kenna, I don't think you realize how fun you are to be around. Even when you're talking about something sad, you immediately crack a joke and lighten the mood again. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, alright, we got to stop this. I'm sure we can keep going, but I don't want to devote the whole night to compliments. We've got work to do. So, pick up that script, and let's act this out a few more times. <</speech>> So that's what we do until late into the night, starting from the beginning after each read-through and going over it line by line to guarantee we know what we are doing tomorrow. As more minutes pass, more yawns leak from our lips, forcing us to call an end to the practice, say our goodbyes, and, [[hit the hay.|Episode 1: Angel Shoot]].<<else>> We get comfortable on my bed, pick up the scripts, but right before we can start practicing, Kenna puts a hand on my thigh and starts sharing her thoughts with me. <<speech "Kenna">> You know, I'm glad we could make things work. I know I've been a little difficult, throwing a tantrum over something that wasn't that deep, but in my defense, I was in a very bad mood. The whole ten minutes I spent alone with Scarlet, all I could think was, "What the fuck did I sign up for? Did I make the wrong decision? Is this going to be like high school?" And then I started hanging out with you, and I thought things were getting better, and then when you curved me like that, which I understand, it wasn't curving, you don't have to defend yourself again, but at the time it felt like it, so when you did that, my wasted brain was like, "Okay, so everyone in this house is a cunt. Everybody came to play mind games. Some people will be direct and will try to tear you down with their words the second they see you. Others will play nice, and once you let your guard down, they'll backstab you. You cannot trust anyone. You're all on your own." So yeah, that's where my mind was. And I've got to say, thank you for, like, choosing the nice route. Because you could've been like, "Bitch, why do you have a stank face? I literally spend the whole night trying to cheer you up, and just because I didn't sleep with you, you think I have a vendetta against you? Are you a fucking lunatic?" and it would've been justified. I was still hungover and acting a mess that day. But you were so nice, you explained everything calmly, put me in a better mood yet again, and now, we have a killer script. Like, I don't think anyone is matching this, They don't even come close. <</speech>> When she explains it like that, her outburst and anger make more sense. But since I don't want to talk about that little argument anymore, I respond to the second part of her speech. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you did such a good job with this story. I helped out a bit, but you were the captain of the ship, and you steered us in the best fucking direction. I've gotta be honest, though, I'm a tad scared about the length. We have a lot to shoot, and we don't know how many hours on the set we're allowed to film for. But I feel like the writers would've trimmed the script a bit if we had a limited time, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Probably. In the worst case scenario, we get rid of some of the filler between the really important scenes. Yeah, it might mess up the flow a bit, but I think the overall product will be too stellar for the judges to, like, cling onto that and, like, complain about it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, hopefully. I guess we'll see. Almost every part of this competition has been a mystery, but somehow, even though we don't really know what we are doing, we're really making it work. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> The only thing we know for certain is that we need to know these lines like the back of our hands, and our acting needs to be on point. So, baby, pick up that paper, and let's practice some more. <</speech>> So that's what we do until late into the night, starting from the beginning after each read-through and going over it line by line to guarantee we know what we are doing tomorrow. As more minutes pass, more yawns leak from our lips, forcing us to call an end to the practice, say our goodbyes, and [[hit the hay.|Episode 1: Good Girl, Bad Boy Shoot]]<</if>>

Once we step inside our room, I notice Farrah is not acting like her usual cheerful self. And as moments pass, it becomes more and more apparent. Just a few minutes into our practice, I have to stop everything to find out what's going through her head. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, are you okay? You seem... off, like you're not in a good mood. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, I… There's a lot going through my head right now. Every time I talk to someone about their script, they're talking about how they crafted a beautiful story, and it fits the theme, and it's smart, witty, and, just like, the best thing in the world. And I'm not dumb, some of that talk is just people putting on their poker faces, I know that, but still, even if half of what they are saying is true, we're fucked. <<print $name>>, our script is the most cliche thing ever. And yes, it's elevated slightly, but darling, it's still not what the judges asked for at all. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, I think you're letting them get to your head. We've gotten acquainted with everyone on this cast. There's not a single writer here apart from you. People probably think they wrote masterpieces because this is the first thing they've ever written, and it turned out fine. Come on, Farrah. You know better than this, right? You know better than to fall for their games. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I just… I just have so much riding on this. I have a story to tell. I have a mission to accomplish. I can't be the first one out. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And you're not going to be, Farrah. Stop thinking like this. Also, you're severely downplaying our script. You're right, the Pool Boy and MILF thing has been done before, but we added so many fun elements. Our back-and-forth is engaging. Our characters are more developed than the usual, they have backstories. And the whole husband subplot is fucking great. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, that's one of my worries right there. We gave Mark the best lines. If the extra who plays him nails the delivery, he's going to steal the whole show. The judges will be like, "He just had a handful of lines and snagged all of our attention." <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, he is going to be a bodiless voice for the most part. What are you talking about? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Exactly, even more reason for them to praise him. "He wasn't even in the shot, yet he still made it all about himself." Am I wrong? Is he not the best part of our movie? <</speech>> I mean, she's right to some degree. When you take out the sex itself and just look at the dialog we wrote, his lines are the funniest. But I don't know how the judges will go about that. There's a chance that they might praise our writing, or, like she suggested, they might say he was a scene stealer and we couldn't match him. So I decide to hear her out. "So, what are you suggesting? What do we do?" <<speech "Farrah">> I think we have to change his lines a bit. Maybe take some of them out. We should try to match the quality of our dialog, so he doesn't become the thing they remember our movie for. <</speech>> And with that, she puts the ball in my court. I could either [[agree with her and adjust the script|Episode 1: Pool Boy Shoot][$ep1nohusband to true]] or I could [[try to talk her out of this headspace|Episode 1: Pool Boy Shoot]].

Morning arrives with a blend of excitement and nervousness—a mix of eager anticipation and a knot in my stomach. The tension is palpable as we eat breakfast in near silence, an uncommon hush filling the room. Even the more talkative members of the cast, like Patrick and Kenna, are uncharacteristically quiet. We're all feeling the weight of the moment with the next chapter of our lives approaching. Following the crew's instructions, we leave our empty plates behind and gather on the lawn. A large, pink school bus bearing the show logo and name catches our attention. We board the bus and take our seats, and after a quiet twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a massive building with too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the building's entrance. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by eight staff members that help guide us to the right floors. The sixth floor is where we hop off. The row of fake storefronts, the white benches, the clothing racks, the marble floor—the ensemble makes for a believable mall setting. As we both look around, a guy with a broad smile on his face beckons us. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Hello boys, come on in. I'm Jeffrey Kolbeck. I'm so excited to be your director this week. Let me introduce you to the extras. <</speech>> As we shake hands, two more people stroll over, and their hands join in. <<speech "Jeffrey">> This beauty is Regina. She will be playing your friend, <<print $name>>. And this is Ruben, who will be playing the cashier. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Oh, she gets called a beauty, but I don't get a title? Well, fuck you, Jeffrey. Anyway, you guys seem cool; it's nice to meet you two. <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Yeah, hi guys; I can't wait to get to work. <</speech>> Everyone's enthusiasm, the friendly and playful environment, and the overall laidback vibe put us in a better mood than before. Now Matt and I are smiling just like them. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Now that the formalities are out of the way, I guess we can start filming. You guys have a decent amount to shoot, so we should get started as soon as we can. If we finish early, we'll have time to look over the footage and do some reshoots if needed. So let's get going. The first scene features Regina and <<print $name>>. <</speech>> We take our places inside the store, next to a clothing rack, a hanger in both of our hands. As soon as I hear the word "action," I immediately become my character. I don't know how, but it's like a flip gets switched and he takes over. Although the first take is rough, with me butchering a couple of my lines, I feel my nerves fade away now that I know I have the capability to give a decent performance. Having a talented scene partner helps too. Unlike me, Regina delivers her line perfectly from the start, and every other take is top notch. Just like everything else, it's clear that they didn't spare any expenses while hiring the extras. It takes us about twenty minutes to shoot the first five minutes of the film, and although it seems a lot to me, Jeffrey assures me that for a beginner, I picked up his notes quickly and applied them fairly well. The difficult part comes when Ruben joins in. The character we wrote for him is dumb, over-the-top, and very much the butt of the joke. The problem is, he's too good at bringing this persona to life. It's hard not to laugh when he's delivering those lines even better than what we had in mind while writing them. Thankfully, since he's repeating the same words, they lose their spark after a couple of takes, so we get some footage without my cackle ringing in the background. Lastly, Matt comes in and delivers his lines, and with that, we are officially done with everything we have to film on the first set. As we travel to the second set, the mall cop's closet, I check in with him. <<speech "You" "$name">> How are you feeling, Matt? You got those lines out pretty quickly; I was pretty impressed. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you. But to be fair, I just had a couple of lines, and I didn't have to do anything crazy with the delivery, so it wasn't that difficult. Now comes the good part. It's just us. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you nervous? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, I'm not. I think the way you put it yesterday really opened my eyes. Writing scripts is fun, acting is fun, getting directed is fun, sex is fun, having sex on camera is fun—all of this shit is fun. And that's what drew me in in the first place. I came here to have fun. So I'm not taking anything seriously. We're just going to exchange a few more words, move the plot along a bit more, and then it's time for me to have sex with someone I've really enjoyed spending time with for the past couple of days; what's there to worry about? <</speech>> And that's exactly what we do. After the interrogation, the strip search takes place, and with me stripping all the way down and him manhandling me while the camera captures it all closely, our movie officially turns into porn. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After searching my cavity and catching onto my plan, the mall cop pushes me onto my knees, takes out his tool and gives me exactly what I want. Now with Matt, his words were convincing, but I just wasn't sure if he was still worried or scared. But I realize he's being honest about his feelings when I get on my knees and start sucking on his girthy meat. It only takes me thirty seconds to transform it from limp to throbbing. And his moans, "Fuck yeah"s, and "keep going"s let me know that what I'm doing is giving him all the right shivers and tingles. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For our first position, I get on top and ride him while he tells me how good of a slut I am. Normally, degradation does not do much for me. But since I'm playing an eager and willing character, it turns me on more than usual; it feels justified and right. And the fact that it's coming from this handsome man, someone I would gladly be a slut for, helps too. As my cheeks bounce on his pelvis, enveloping his rod, and filling my guts with his manliness, Matt wraps an arm around my waist, gets a tight grip on my wood, and gifts it fast and firm strokes, elevating my pleasure even further. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We try one more position, something where Matt can have more control over the pace and depth, and that's when everything intensifies. He's a great top. He knows just when to accelerate, when to slow down, when to go deep, and when to tease with just the tip. His eyes study my reactions, figuring me out within minutes, then playing me like a fiddle. As he sees me drowning in bliss, his excitement matches mine; guttural and animalistic groans spill out of us. Considering he was apprehensive, I can't think of a better outcome than now. We're both feeling so much pleasure; none of our worries came true. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> To top it all off, we deliver two fantastic cumshots, back to back, coating my stomach with our thick, white strands of milk. <<speech "Jeffrey">> And cut! Alright boys, I think that's a wrap. Everybody, give them both a round of applause. For their first time, they went above and beyond. You two are natural, I tell you! <</speech>> The crew's cheering becomes the background music as we just stare at each other in the post-orgasm bliss. Next thing I know, I feel his lips on mine for a brief second before he gets up from the couch. He lends a hand and lifts me up too. <<speech "Matt">> We did it. We fucking did it! <</speech>> He beams, throwing his arm around my shoulder as we walk over to the monitor to look over the raw footage to see if anything needs any improvement. When we finish viewing, the end product gets a thumbs up from both of us. The sex scene is terrific, our acting is decent, the extras did fantastic, and the whole thing is fluid and engaging. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright everybody, since our stars are happy with it, that means our shoot is officially a wrap! Boys, congratulations on your first scene. And I've got to say, you were a pleasure to work with. Now you guys can return to the lobby and wait for the other pairs to finish with their movies. <</speech>> When we take the elevator down to the lobby, the only individuals we see are Patrick, Yousef, Scarlet, and Carter. We throw ourselves onto one of the couches and dive into conversation about how crazy it is that we just filmed our first porno. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a similar sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

Morning arrives with a blend of excitement and nervousness—a mix of eager anticipation and a knot in my stomach. The tension is palpable as we eat breakfast in near silence, an uncommon hush filling the room. Even the more talkative members of the cast, like Patrick and Kenna, are uncharacteristically quiet. We're all feeling the weight of the moment with the next chapter of our lives approaching. Following the crew's instructions, we leave our empty plates behind and gather on the lawn. A large, pink school bus bearing the show logo and name catches our attention. We board the bus and take our seats, and after a quiet twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a massive building with too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the building's entrance. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the spacious elevator, accompanied by eight staff members who guide us to the correct floors. We get off on the sixth floor, where three small sets come into view: one resembling a school hallway, another a cafeteria, and the last one a bedroom. The stickers and graffiti on the lockers, the half-eaten food on trays in the cafeteria, and the personalized decorations in the bedroom show the meticulous effort the set design team put into making these sets look lived-in. As we stroll and take in our surroundings, a middle-aged man beckons us with a warm smile. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Hello, boys, come on in. I'm Jeffrey Kolbeck, and I'll be your director this week. As you can probably tell, I'm just as excited as you are. I don't usually work with scripts of this caliber, so I'm eager to get started. But before we dive in, let me introduce you to our wonderful extras. We want the school to look bustling, so we have a lot of people here, but your best friend will be played by Sylvia... <</speech>> From the crowd of people emerges a woman with the biggest, brightest smile I've ever seen, hand extended, ready to shake ours. <<speech "Sylvia">> Hi, boys. I'm so excited to work with you. <</speech>> <<speech "Jeffrey">> Let me just introduce you to the crew, too, and then we can get started. <</speech>> After shaking hands and exchanging names with the crew members, we head to the hallway set and get to work. I stand next to a locker, having a conversation with Sylvia about Matt while he stands in a circle with his friends, tasked with looking attractive and nonchalant. The nerves of being in front of the camera for the first time get to me in the initial takes, causing my voice to come out a bit shaky as I deliver my lines. However, I quickly adapt to this new environment, earning a thumbs up from Jeffrey and moving on to the next scene after just four takes. Unlike me, Sylvia is flawless from the start. It's clear they didn't spare any expenses when hiring the extras, just like with everything else. In ten minutes, we film everything needed in the hallway set. As we walk to the second set, Matt taps me on the shoulder, wanting to check in. <<speech "Matt">> How are you doing? Honestly, you're killing it. That first take was rough, and I was scared all of your takes would sound like that, but you got into the groove fast. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I don't know what it is, but after just one take, I was feeling much better. How about you? How are you feeling? You didn't have any lines, but you had to stand there and look handsome and you were killing that. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Stop it! That tongue of yours is fucking dangerous. You always know what to say to flatter a guy. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And can you believe flattery is not the only thing he's good at? I'm sure you'll get to know his other skills real soon. But back to the point: seriously, how are you feeling? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm good. I'm chill. I guess I'm lucky that I'm not going first; I can just stand in the background and get warmed up to the camera while you do the hard work. <</speech>> Our conversation is cut short as we arrive at the cafeteria set. Once again, Sylvia and I are the main focus, delivering the dialogue. With each take and each positive response from Jeffrey, my confidence grows. I didn't enter this competition thinking I was a good actor, but every thumbs up, applause, and "Good job!" is changing my mind. After completing all the back-and-forth scenes in the cafeteria, only the bedroom scenes remain—the ones that only feature Matt and me; the ones that are going to make or break the movie. The crew gathers their equipment, and we [[head towards the set|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot P2]], each step radiating anticipation.

The morning comes with a mix of good and bad kinds of anxiety—the combination of excited jitters and a knot in your stomach. And the tension is palpable as we stuff our faces at the breakfast table; the room is filled with an uncommon hush. Even the more talkative members of the cast, such as Patrick and Kenna, are opting for silence this morning. We're all feeling nervous as the next chapter of our lives approaches. With the instructions from the crew, we leave the empty plates behind and gather around the lawn. A big, pink school bus with the show logo and name plastered on its side catches our attention. We step inside and all take a seat, and after an equally quiet, twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge building, composed of too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the entrance of the building. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by eight staff members that help guide us to the right floors. The fourth floor is where we hop off. In front of us stand the two sets we asked for—a college classroom, and the star of the show, the library. Just from a quick glance, you can tell that both of the sets were crafted with a lot of love and care. The detail put into make our vision come alive and to turn these empty walls into a place that looks lived in and authentic is truly remarkable. The props, the lighting, and the overall atmosphere are immaculate. As we roam around the floor, a man in his forties greets us with a warm and welcoming wave and smile combo. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Hello boys, come on in. I'm Jeffrey Kolbeck, and I'll be your director this week. This set is great, right? Also, your script: amazing. As you can probably tell, I'm just as excited as you two. I don't usually direct stories of this caliber, so I'm eager to get to work. But before we do anything else, I want to introduce you guys to our lovely extras. Obviously, we want the classroom to look full, so we have a lot of people here, but Caleb right here will play your assignment partner. Caleb, come say hi. <</speech>> His energy and the friendly vibe ease me, and the equally positive greeting we receive from Caleb further proves there's no judgment here—everyone wants to work together to produce something good. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Well, now that the pleasantries are out of the way and we all know each other, shall we get started? You have quite a lot to film, and the quicker we are done with it, the more time you'll have to inspect the footage and reshoot anything that you're not happy with… Actually, there's one more thing I want to ask before we start. You guys never mention anyone being in the library, but I think adding a few scenes where you almost get caught will add to the experience. I mean, the appealing side of public sex is the thrill of almost getting caught, so I feel like it's a missed opportunity. And we wouldn't have to make huge changes, just switch a few words here and there, and obviously, when someone is walking around, you'll have to act all sneaky. So yeah, that's what I suggest, but the final decision is up to you guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds like a solid suggestion to me. <<print $name>>, what do you think? <</speech>> Once again, he hands the final decision to me. There are so many decisions that'll go into the judging this week that I don't think this decision will matter ultimately; however, it could be a little boost or maybe it'll be a slight hindrance. I can see both happening. So what should I respond with? Should we [[add a couple extras that roam around the library|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot P2][$ep1dontgetcaught to true]], or should we [[keep the script as it is|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot P2]]?

The morning comes with a mix of good and bad kinds of anxiety—the combination of excited jitters and a knot in your stomach. And the tension is palpable as we stuff our faces at the breakfast table; the room is filled with an uncommon hush. Even the more talkative members of the cast, such as Patrick and Kenna, are opting for silence this morning. We're all feeling nervous as the next chapter of our lives approaches. With the instructions from the crew, we leave the empty plates behind and gather around the lawn. A big, pink school bus with the show logo and name plastered on its side catches our attention. We step inside and all take a seat, and after an equally quiet, twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge building, composed of too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the entrance of the building. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by eight staff members that help guide us to the right floors. The fourth floor is where we hop off. In front of us stands a simple set—one that's dressed like a hotel bedroom. "Hello. Hi. You must be the stars of the evening. Come on in, let me take a good look at you," sreams excitedly the man sitting in the chair with the word "Director" on the back. Hugo and I make our way to him, and he gives us firm handshakes. He looks us up and down critically before giving an approving nod. <<speech "Noah" "???">> Oh, you two are handsome. This is going to be amazing. And I've got to say, I love your script. No fluff, no bullshit, straight to business. When they gave us the scripts and told us to pick one, I immediately chose yours. Everything else was a goddamn novel. <</speech>> Although he lists it as a positive, hearing that we have the shortest plot is concerning. This is a porn competition, so I'm sure the sex itself will be the main criteria, but the story might still play a role in the judges' decision-making process. <<speech "Noah">> Oh, how rude of me; I haven't even introduced myself yet. I'm Noah Freistein. And this is the crew that will film you today. Let's just get the pleasantries out of the way so we can start working. <</speech>> We spend the next minute shaking hands with the crew before taking our place inside the set. After the loud clack of the clapperboard, we start reciting our lines and bringing the script to life. Like Noah confirmed, we have a pretty short script, so we do multiple takes, since each one takes about a couple minutes to film, and get better with each try. The initial nerves and anxieties quickly fade away as we become more comfortable in front of the camera. <<speech "Noah">> I think we've got something we can use. Let's get to the action, shall we? So, <<print $name>>, say your line and Hugo, hook your finger on the neck of his shirt, pull him close, and we'll go from there. And action! <</speech>> Everything starts with innocent kisses, but with more lip actions, come the hungry hands that roam around one another's body until we're both in the bed, limbs wrapped around each other, and most of our clothes scattered on the ground, far from our bodies. His lips continue to grant me pleasure as they leave mine and travel south, finding my throbbing erection and giving it the licks and kisses it desperately begs for. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He climbs back up, and our lips reunite once more. Our kisses feel more fiery than ever, there's an extra element of pleasure I feel knowing that those lips were wrapped around my tool just seconds prior. And the tongue that's brushing mine was flicking across the tip of my cock, savoring my precum. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The kiss awakens something in me—something that makes me take control. I push him back, and his head hits the pillow. Seeing his hungry hole wink back at me after I fan apart the cheeks, I get even more riled up. I spit on my pointer and middle finger, then fill that aching pussy. But since it quivers and asks for more, I lay next to him and drill him with my thick pipe. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is true>>After I fuck him in some different positions, he tells me that he wants to get on top and ride me. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn't say no. However, knowing how good he is at riding dicks and the fact that our scene is a showcase of our sexual talents, I might want to outshine him. So [[not letting him get on top|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot P2]] might be what I need to do to stand out. On the other hand, I don't know whether we will be judged as pairs or individuals; the judges never clarified that, so [[letting him ride me|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot P2][$ep1hugorides to true]] and having a better scene overall, might be the way to go.<<else>> For the first ten minutes, I'm in control of things, deciding the position and the pace. Then he gets on top and rides it and that's where he really shines. The way he winds his waist on my pelvis feels incredible, and I'm sure it looks good on camera. We finish things off with missionary. He's the first one to shoot his load, and seconds later, I pull out and paint him white with my thick semen. As we lay next to each other, feeling exhausted and happy, Noah screams out the words that put a bow on our scene. <<speech "Noah">> Cut! That was great. You two had a lot of passion; this was a quality scene. Now come here. Check out that intro and tell me if you want to rerecord anything. <</speech>> Still feeling a little exhausted, we drag ourselves out of bed and stroll over to the monitor. As we all gather around the little screen and watch our acting, Hugo and I are both satisfied with our performance. It's not anything groundbreaking, but it's just a little bit of backstory that leads to a sex scene, so our acting doesn't have to be Oscar-worthy. So we both give the final product a thumbs up. <<speech "Noah">> Great! That means our shoot is officially over. Good, we finished really quick; good job. Well, now everything is up to the editors. They'll take this footage and turn it into something special. You two can return to the lobby. It was great working with you. <</speech>> After shaking the crew's hands once more, Hugo and I board the elevator to the lobby. As we sit on the couches, we realize we're the first pair to finish, which is not a great feeling. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you think we fucked up? Should we have written a longer script? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I genuinely don't know. Probably, but we'll see. Whatever the results are, at least we had fun, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, at least we are happy with what we made. And that's what's important at the end of the day. <</speech>> In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].<</if>>

The morning comes with a mix of good and bad kinds of anxiety—the combination of excited jitters and a knot in your stomach. And the tension is palpable as we stuff our faces at the breakfast table; the room is filled with an uncommon hush. Even the more talkative members of the cast, such as Patrick and Kenna, are opting for silence this morning. We're all feeling nervous as the next chapter of our lives approaches. With the instructions from the crew, we leave the empty plates behind and gather around the lawn. A big, pink school bus with the show logo and name plastered on its side catches our attention. We step inside and all take a seat, and after an equally quiet, twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge building, composed of too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the entrance of the building. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by eight staff members that help guide us to the right floors. Our destination is the seventh floor. We hop out and see a bunch of little sets before us. Multiple bedrooms, living rooms, and school hallways. And standing before all the sets is a pretty short woman who looks like she's in her early twenties. Her face lights up immediately when she catches a glimpse of us. <<speech "Kali" "???">> Oh my god, hi! They're here, everybody! The stars of the evening. Come here, you two; let's hug it out! <</speech>> We try to match her high energy as we run over and get wrapped up in a warm three-way embrace. <<speech "Kali">> I'm Kali Ehrenreich, and I'm thrilled to be your director for the week. Now I know what you're thinking. "Isn't she a little too young to direct our film? We have a lot of moving parts, so many scenes to film in so many different sets, can she really manage it?" Well, you don't have to worry at all. You're in good hands with me. I may be young, but I've made a name for myself in the three years I've been in the industry, winning the director of the year three times in a row, from the most prestigious porn award shows—yes, multiple award shows. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh wow, that's… quite the feat. I've gotta say, I was not thinking, "She's too young," in the first place, but I also was not expecting you to be this accomplished. That's very impressive. <</speech>> <<speech "Kali">> Thank you, sweets. However, all that being said, we're on a time crunch, and I want to film everything, and do as many takes as we can, so the sooner we start, the better. Go ahead, shake the crew's hands and exchange names, then we'll get to work as soon as possible. <</speech>> We spend a minute getting to know the filming crew and the other actors in our movie before we step inside the set and start the shoot. Kali has the brilliant idea of shooting the nonverbal clips and the clips with just a few lines of dialog first to get us acquainted with the camera before delving into the scenes that require more skill. So the next thirty minutes are spent with us shifting from place to place, changing clothes, and making slight alterations to our hair and makeup to reflect the change in days, all to get footage that'll probably fill a minute of film that'll most likely be around an hour. But I think it's those details that are going to get us the win. With the transitional scenes and the montages filmed, we move on to the important scenes. I think Kali's plan is working as intended because, in just a few takes, we get a satisfactory result. Maybe if we didn't start with the B-roll, we would be more awkward in front of the camera. <<speech "Kali">> And cut! That was good too. Let's take a ten. We've been shooting for an hour, and we're about one-third done. We're moving way faster than I thought we would. For people with no prior acting experience, you two are stellar. <</speech>> She declares before picking up her bag and strolling over to the elevator, the crew follows behind, leaving only me and Kenna. <<speech "Kenna">> Did you hear that? We're doing amazing. Oh, I can already taste the win. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, am I winning with you, or do you think it'll be a solo win? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> They said one person was going to win, right? Am I remembering wrong? I mean, hopefully, they'll give us both our flowers, but it's more likely that they'll pick, like, only one of us. I would be happy if either of us won; so far, we're both killing it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I thought I would be more nervous to be in front of the camera, but that uneasy feeling left after the first minute… <</speech>> The crew returns after a few minutes, and we pick up right where we left off. After another hour of moving between sets and alternating between this floor and the outside of the building for some street shots, we finish recording the entire prologue. This means we can return to the living room and begin filming the sex scene, which is the main reason we're here. "How are you feeling? Are you ready to do this?" I ask Kenna as we sit down on the couch, checking in with her one last time before we begin. <<speech "Kenna">> I've been ready to fuck you since the first night. So, fuck yeah I am! <</speech>> She says, giving me a flirty kiss before turning to Kali and giving her thumbs up, illustrating our readiness. Once the cameras start rolling again, we recite the last of our dialog, and then our lips find each other, getting involved in an electric embrace that persists for several minutes, making me regret not doing this the first night. And the only reason they split is so we can slip out of our clothes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I strip her blouse off, revealing her ample tits. My tongue eagerly springs out to meet her puffy nipples, giving them gentle yet thorough licks until they stiffen. Just as I'm about to head south, she reaches out and grabs my crotch, putting me in an impossible-to-solve predicament. After hanging her out to dry the first night, I would love to give her all I've got. She's overdue for some [[pussy worship|Episode 1: Good Girl, Bad Boy Shoot P2][$ep1eatkennaout to true]]. However, it's impossible not to be selfish at this moment, her hand feels so good against my throbbing cock. If her hands are capable of granting this much pleasure with just a simple caress, imagining what those pouty lips and wet tongue could do is driving me insane. My body is begging for that [[blowjob|Episode 1: Good Girl, Bad Boy Shoot P2]], and it wants it now.

The morning comes with a mix of good and bad kinds of anxiety—the combination of excited jitters and a knot in your stomach. And the tension is palpable as we stuff our faces at the breakfast table; the room is filled with an uncommon hush. Even the more talkative members of the cast, such as Patrick and Kenna, are opting for silence this morning. We're all feeling nervous as the next chapter of our lives approaches. With the instructions from the crew, we leave the empty plates behind and gather around the lawn. A big, pink school bus with the show logo and name plastered on its side catches our attention. We step inside and all take a seat, and after an equally quiet, twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge building, composed of too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the entrance of the building. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, we walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by eight staff members that help guide us to the right floors. Our destination is the seventh floor. The room is filled with a handful of sets— a couple different rooms such as a living room, bedroom, and laundry room. From between the sets, a very tall man with bright pink hair emerges, with his hand extended and a toothy grin on his rugged face. "Finally, they're here. Our soon-to-be pornstars. How are you guys?" he greets as we exchange firm handshakes and tell him we're doing well. <<speech "Jackson" "???">> That's what I like to hear. You guys look relaxed and ready to work. I don't see worry on either of your faces—nothing like what I usually see with newcomers. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Shit, really? We must be hiding it pretty well then, 'cause I'm worried as fuck. <</speech>> Although I say it as a joke and snag a laugh out of him, there's some truth to that statement. I mean, I'm going to be having sex in front of a camera and in front of a whole bunch of people I've never met before, I'm going to receive critiques based on my performance, and then the video will be available for the whole world to see, I can't imagine a single person being completely at ease in a situation like this. After we all share a little giggle, the man realizes he never introduced himself to us. <<speech "Jackson">> Oh, my bad. I didn't even give you guys my name or tell you who I am. You guys are probably thinking, "Who's this bloke chatting our ears off?" I'm Jackson O'Neill, your director for this week. I've read your script, and I love how dumb and over-the-top it was, so I snatched it up for myself. Before I let you guys go and meet the rest of the crew, something has been bugging me so I've got to ask… Kenna, you're not in the whole opening sequence of the film. Was that a conscious decision? I don't know how much I can talk about the other scripts, but I'll say this: there are no other scripts where somebody doesn't show up until the second half of the film. So is there a reason for that? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, it wasn't, like, something we planned. We just knew that I was going to be the angel and he was going to be the deceased guy. And we knew that we wanted to have an intro where the guy does some questionably heroic things, and so… that's how it happened. I think I'll be fine, though. Yes, I'm not on the screen as much as he is, but when the cameras are on me, you'll be getting a great show, so I'm not worried at all. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackson">> Alright, talk your shit. I love it. Well, let's get you two acquainted with the crew, and then we can get the cameras rolling. <</speech>> After we exchange names with every member of the crew, I take my place on the bedroom set. This first scene is simple; all I have to do is wake up and look full of life. The scenes that follow, however, aren't as easy to execute. For the first couple of takes, my nerves get the best of me and I flub some of the lines. From the fourth take onwards, it becomes serviceable. But decent isn't what we're after, so Jackson gives me some advice on how I can improve it. <<speech "Jackson">> You're getting there, but here's what you can do to make it so much better. You can either exaggerate a bit more and make your character even dumber, or you can tone it down and make it more realistic. Right now, you're right in the middle, which is not good for a comedy. You can overact and make it more clear that this is a parody, or you can make him more grounded and believable. <</speech>> It takes me a good minute to make a decision. Both options have their positives and negatives. The problem with me [[acting over the top|Episode 1: Angel Shoot P2][$ep1angelexaggerated to true]] is that I feel so stupid while doing it, so I don't give it my all, and it comes out as half-assed. But I know that if I do it right, that's the winning combination. [[Realistic and believable|Episode 1: Angel Shoot P2]] is what I know I'm capable of. It's not what we had in mind before, but maybe going with something in my wheelhouse will benefit me way more than something risky.

<<if $ep1nohusband is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Fucking hell, you might be right. There's a high chance that we'll all perform similarly since this is our first time. If that happens, they'll look for any excuse to put someone up for elimination. Okay, let's do some slight alterations. <</speech>> So we get to work, removing and changing some of the lines to make the husband character a little less prominent in the movie. With the new and improved script, we return to our practice. Now that she's got what she wanted, she seems calmer and more confident in our product. We continue to rehearse and act out our lines until we're both feeling tired and ready to hit the hay. <<speech "You" "$name">> We're going to do great, okay? I know this means a lot to you, and that comes with the pressure to perform well, but don't let that pressure become something that consumes you. We're all here to have a blast—that's what this is all about; don't forget that. <</speech>> I offer right after we exchange goodnights. It feels weird to give advice to someone twice my age, but I think she appreciates it. The warm smile that shows up on her face tells me that encouraging words like those were just what she was hoping to hear. <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you, <<print $name>>. I know I haven't been the easiest to work with this week. I just want to get this first week over with without a hitch. Once we get the ball rolling, once we understand what we do, how we do it, what they want from us, and what others have to offer, I'll be much more pleasant to be around. Thank you for putting up with me, dear. <</speech>> Those are our last words before she leaves my room. I lay my head on the pillow, trying to fall asleep and not be bothered by the fact that I'll be filming my first porno tomorrow. Unfortunately, I'm not that successful at my mission; it takes me about an hour to finally doze off.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, you just said our script is basic, and now you want to dumb down something that makes it so much better. Who cares if the words don't come out of our mouths? We wrote his character, so we're still going to get praised for it. You're letting your paranoia dictate your decisions, and it's steering you down the wrong road. I'm begging; please get out of your head. Our story is fine, and honestly, we would be okay even if it wasn't. This is a porn competition, Farrah. You have years of experience, and I've been hooking up on a weekly basis since my late teens; we're good. We've got the important stuff covered. Everything will be fine. <</speech>> She takes a moment to breathe and calm down. <<speech "Farrah">> You're right; I'm making myself spiral. You're clearly in a better mind than me, so I'm going to listen to you for now. What do you think, sweetheart? No changes? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No changes! Look, we're not doing something easy. Being in front of the camera, delivering lines, and having sex in front of a whole crowd of strangers is not light work. It's okay that we're nervous. It's okay that we're having second thoughts. But we have to keep in mind the truth, and the truth is that if we step inside that shoot with a positive mindset, ready to get shit done, we will produce something good. So, it's actually great that we're having this moment tonight. We can address everything right now, and tomorrow, when it's time to perform, we can leave all of it at the door and give it our all. <</speech>> So that's what we do for the next twenty minutes. We just voice our worries and give each other advice on how we can go about things, and for some reason, it works. You would think that expressing so many anxieties would make us spiral more, but since we tackle them one at a time, it feels calming. It feels like we're checking them off of a list and realizing that they're not as bad as we made them up to be in our minds. Once we're feeling better about everything, we pick up the script and rehearse until our closing eyelids and yawning mouths betray our tiredness. <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you, <<print $name>>. I know I haven't been the easiest to work with this week. I just want to get this first week over with without a hitch. Once we get the ball rolling, once we understand what we do, how we do it, what they want from us, and what others have to offer, I'll be much more pleasant to be around. Thank you for putting up with me, dear. <</speech>> That's the last thing she says, except goodbye, before leaving my room. Left all alone, I lay my head on the pillow and drift off to slumber land, which I thought would be more of a struggle since tomorrow is such an important day for me, but I manage to fall asleep in just five minutes. <</if>> The morning comes with a mix of good and bad kinds of anxiety—the combination of excited jitters and a knot in your stomach. And the tension is palpable as we stuff our faces at the breakfast table; the room is filled with an uncommon hush. Even the more talkative members of the cast, such as Patrick and Kenna, are opting for silence this morning. We're all feeling nervous as the next chapter of our lives approaches. With the instructions from the crew, we leave the empty plates behind and gather around the lawn. A big, pink school bus with the show logo and name plastered on its side catches our attention. We step inside and all take a seat, and after an equally quiet, twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge building, composed of too many floors to count. Stepping off the bus, we are greeted by Dante and Michael at the entrance of the building. <<speech "Michael">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all slept well. Today is the big day; you'll shoot your movies, and based on what you produce, we'll see who gets to stay here and who gets the chop. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> As you can all guess, the building behind us is where the magic happens. Each floor has been designed and furnished based on your descriptions. Our staff will lead you to your sets. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And Dante and I will be roaming around, checking your progress. If you guys are ready, let's head inside. <</speech>> They both cling onto one of the handles and pull open the double door. With timid steps, my competitors walk past the lobby and enter the huge elevator, accompanied by seven staff members that help guide them to the right floors. However, because our film takes place in a backyard, we exit the building and proceed to the back, where we are greeted by a massive pool and a similarly decorated lounge area to our backyard in the mansion. The crew is spread across the lawn, and the one that approaches us is an Asian woman who looks to be in her thirties. <<speech "Eiko" "???">> Yay, they're here. Oh my god, it's so nice to meet you. <</speech>> She announces excitedly as she runs over to us with open arms and wraps us in a warm, welcoming hug. <<speech "Eiko">> I'm Eiko Kaneko, your director for the week. I'm so excited to direct you guys. I absolutely love this script. It's so silly and fun. <</speech>> <<if $ep1nohusband is true>><<speech "Farrah">> Oh, we're glad. Speaking of the script, we made some slight changes; is that allowed? <</speech>> <<speech "Eiko">> It depends on what your definition of "slight changes" is. You can't add any new sets, characters, or storylines, but you're free to make marginal changes to the dialogue. <</speech>> "Yeah, we just edited some of my husband's lines. It's not that big of a change," she says as she hands over the new script to Eiko. She looks over it, nodding her head as she reads the lines. <<speech "Eiko">> Seems fine to me. But I'd like to get permission from Mark since he memorized the previous script. If he's okay with it, then we can go ahead and start filming. <</speech>> Eiko calls over the extra who'll be playing Farrah's husband, and after he reads his new lines, he approves of the changes, and with that, we [[take our places on the set|Episode 1: Pool Boy Shoot P2]] as the cameras start rolling. After exhaling a deep breath, I walk into the frame and just hope for the best.<<else>><<speech "Farrah">> Are you serious? Is it actually that good? We were almost going to change some of the lines because I was really doubting it. Thank god, <<print $name>> talked me out of it. <</speech>> <<speech "Eiko">> No, it's great. It's the one that felt the most like what we're already familiar with, but on an elevated level. That's why I picked it. I'm not allowed to talk about the other scripts, but I'll just say this: for me, some people tried too hard and missed the mark. I did not love everything I read. <</speech>> Alright, so my guess was correct. People think they did an amazing job because this is their first time putting pen to paper and creating something like this, and since it wasn't a total mess, they think it's spectacular. <<speech "Eiko">> Well, if the stars are ready to perform, we can get started with this shoot. Are you guys? <</speech>> We [[take our places on the set|Episode 1: Pool Boy Shoot P2]], ready to turn those words into a porno. After exhaling a deep breath, I walk into the frame and just hope for the best.<</if>>

My eyes flutter open at the crack of dawn, once again with a knot in my stomach, and a mixture of stress and thrill filling up my mind. I take a brisk shower, put on whatever top and bottom I grab first, and make my way to the kitchen. The dinner table is almost full, with just two empty seats. As soon as I sit down, Jackie has a question for me. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, how did you sleep? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Uhh… Fine, I guess. I slept like I always slept. Why? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright, that means the ones who slept like babies and the ones that couldn't get a lick of sleep are tied yet again. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, what's going on? Did some of you not sleep at all? Why? Everyone seemed so confident after their shoots. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, exactly; that's the problem. It doesn't matter if we do good or bad; it matters how others perform. There will always be a winner and three elimination nominees, even if everyone does well. And since everyone is acting like they did well, even if you are happy with what you are presenting, you might still be in the bottom because, although it's good, it's not as good as the others. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But do you think everyone did well? No offense to anyone, but there's no fucking way. This is our first time filming porn, and I'm certain that at least a handful of people fumbled. There's no way that we all just stepped inside our sets and executed something spectacular. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, some people are definitely lying, but who? <</speech>> Jackie cartoonishly squints her eyes and circles her pointer around the table, trying to rat out the liars. Damon chimes in to give his opinion, his words coming out mumbled since his mouth is full. <<speech "Damon">> Well, we're going to find out everything by the end of the day. Let's just enjoy the calm before the storm… and these wonderful pancakes. <</speech>> This is the first time I get a good look at the plate of pancakes in front of me. They look absolutely delicious. Perfectly golden brown, with a generous drizzle of maple syrup flowing down the sides and a small pat of butter melting in the center. A filling breakfast like this is exactly what I need before the judging. As we finish our plates, we hear the signature click-clack of heels that we’ve come to associate with Kira. But she’s not alone. Dante, Michael, Felix, and Lauren step inside as a group. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. Anyone in the mood for a movie marathon? <</speech>> As always, we respond with loud and energetic cheers, and she continues. <<speech "Kira">> Good, because the movies are filmed, edited, and lined up, ready to go. So we would like to cordially invite all of you to our home theater for our watch party. After we view all eight scenes, we will determine the best and worst performances of the week, and by the end of the day, somebody will be eliminated. <</speech>> Hearing the word elimination sends a chill down all of our spines, making us remember once again what we signed up for and what the stakes are. <<speech "Kira">> Yes, you heard it right. By the end of the day, sixteen will turn into fifteen. So I hope that everyone put their best foot forward yesterday. But enough about the elimination; we still have eight videos to watch, so please follow me to our theater. <</speech>> The judges lead the way, and we follow close by. The home theater is huge. There are about seven rows, with five to six seats in each. The judges fill the front row, and the rest of us scatter around and grab a random seat with our scene partner by our side. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, now that you are all here, we can begin the marathon. We will watch the movies in the order you guys got paired in, which means the first scene we will be watching is called //Church Cruising//, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>We all quiet down and turn our eyes to the big screen in front of us. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>>We all quiet down and turn our eyes to the big screen in front of us. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>>We all quiet down and turn our eyes to the big screen in front of us. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising P1]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>We all quiet down and turn our eyes to the big screen in front of us. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising P1]]. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/churchcruising.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> True to its name, the film opens within the sacred confines of a church, the camera lingering on a close-up of a preacher, his voice full of fervor as he paces back and forth across the pulpit, eyes blazing with conviction. <<speech "Weston" "Preacher">> …In the end, before the second coming of Christ, we are going to have to fight a bunch of perverts and homos. And I didn’t start this fight, but I brought it on. I’m ready. <</speech>> The camera slowly zooms out, revealing the congregation. Men and women sit in rapt attention, faces in awe. Front and center sits Yousef, his expression still and unreadable, as the preacher's fire-and-brimstone speech fades, it's replaced by his internal monologue. <<speech "Yousef">> Sundays. My favorite day of the week. A year ago, I would've been hanging onto every word from someone like him. I thought that was what life was supposed to be. Now, thanks to a little guidance, I see through it. For the last year, I’ve been helping others see it too. People come to me when they’re ready to explore what’s been hidden—what religion’s been telling them to suppress. Like that guy over there. <</speech>> The camera pans to the other side of the church, locking onto Patrick, who sneaks glances in Yousef's direction, his fidgeting fingers betraying his nerves. <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, that cutie. He’s been watching me since he sat down. Probably heard about me. After the preacher wraps up, I’m going to see if he’s…curious. <</speech>> The sermon concludes, the preacher's voice softening into a final prayer as people begin to file out of the church. Yousef rises, ready to make his move, but before he can, Patrick beats him to it, approaching with uncertain steps. <<speech "Patrick">> Excuse me, sir, are you James Walter? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> That’s right. What’s this about? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I just... I heard some things... from a friend, and I was wondering if... <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Speak up, kid. If you need something, you’ve got to ask for it. I can’t help you if I can’t hear you. <</speech>> Yousef’s voice returns in a confident, knowing tone, already familiar with the pattern unfolding. <<speech "Yousef" "James' Voiceover">> I’ve heard the stuttering a thousand times. It's never easy to admit what you want to a stranger, especially after being told all your life to be ashamed of it. I get it. But I don’t make it easy. They’ve got to say it—clearly. That’s the first step. <</speech>> Patrick swallows hard, casting a glance around to make sure no one’s within earshot. <<speech "Patrick">> I heard you offered a… service. To help people with… sexual stuff. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> You heard right. You need that kind of help? What's your name? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> My name’s Alex, sir. And… yes, I do. <</speech>> "Sit down, Alex." James shifts over, giving the nervous young man room on the pew. His demeanor calm and deliberate as Alex cautiously takes a seat. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> First thing’s first—rule number one: You need to be more confident. I know it’s hard to admit what you want, but that’s going to change. <</speech>> Alex gives a hesitant nod, still fidgeting with the hem of his shirt as he processes the weight of the moment. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Rule number two: whatever happens, it happens here, inside this church. If that’s an issue for you, now’s the time to walk away. <</speech>> Alex frowns, his brow furrowing as he struggles to understand the reasoning behind the second rule. His question comes out softly, but there's genuine confusion behind it. "Why?" <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Because it’s my way of saying 'fuck you' to the system that made me waste years being celibate. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Oh... I guess that makes sense. I’m not sure if I’m comfortable with it, but if it’s what you want, sir, I’ll give it a try. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good. Now, tell me what you want, Alex. <</speech>> James leans in slightly, his tone becoming firmer as he pushes Alex to say the words aloud. The silence stretches between them, tense, as Alex squirms in place, trying to avoid eye contact. James doesn’t relent, forcing him to confront his desire. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> I want you to fuck me, sir. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good boy. I’m heading to the bathroom. Wait until everyone’s gone, then follow me. <</speech>> Alex nods, still trembling as James rises from the pew with casual ease. Alex watches as the last of the congregation slowly files out. He doesn’t rush, biding his time until the church is nearly empty before he also [[slips into the bathroom|Episode 1: Church Cruising P2]].

<img src="images/other/relaxationwiththerightaction.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> Their scene opens with Scarlet, storming into the house, slamming the front door behind her. She tosses her car keys onto the coffee table with a frustrated clatter, then throws herself onto the couch, letting out a long, exasperated sigh—a sequence of actions that feels oddly familiar. Carter, lounging on the other sofa and casually flipping through TV channels, turns his attention to her, his curiosity piqued. "Bad day at work?" he asks, his tone suggesting this isn't the first time she's come home frustrated from work. <<speech "Scarlet">> The worst! The boss was being a total prick. Not only am I doing my own job, but now I also have to teach that dumb bitch Jessica how to do hers because her pea-sized brain can't comprehend it. I'm fine with doing more work, but they should pay me accordingly. They expect me to babysit Jessica for nothing in return. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Did you talk to your boss about this? I think it's time you gave him a piece of your mind. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I would if I thought he gave a shit about anything I said! It's like talking to a brick wall. No response, no reaction; he just stands there. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> How about this? I’ll run you a bubble bath, and while you’re soaking and unwinding, I’ll cook us a nice dinner. I might not be able to fix your work situation, but I can make sure my baby feels completely taken care of at home.<</speech>> With that offer on the table, Scarlet seems noticeably more grounded and at ease. She gazes at her boyfriend with loving eyes and says softly, "Baby, you are so good to me. How was your day?" <<speech "Carter">> It wasn't great; work is work, but nothing especially bad happened like yours. Now here you go. Take this remote and find something to watch while I get the tub ready. <</speech>> He hands her the remote and heads to the bathroom. In the next shot, she's out of the tub, wearing a robe and drying her hair as she walks to the kitchen. Clearly, we've skipped, like, twenty minutes. <<speech "Scarlet">> It smells great. What did you cook, baby? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Filet mignon and garlic mashed potatoes with sour cream. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What? I've been in the bath for, like, thirty minutes, probably not even that. How did you do all that? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> They're not done yet, but that's what's on the menu. <</speech>> Once everything is ready, Carter calls Scarlet over to the table. He pulls out her chair, serves the dishes, and then takes his seat across from her. They take their first bites, and Scarlet's eyes widen with delight as she tastes the food, acting as if it's the best thing she's ever eaten. Judging by the look of the meal, it probably wasn't all acting. After a few more bites, Carter smiles and tells her he has one more surprise. Scarlet leans in, cupping her ear with a playful smile. <<speech "Carter">> While you were taking a bath, I booked us a weekend stay at Phoenix Hotels. Bed and breakfast and, most importantly, spa treatment included. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, what? I thought you were going to say something like, "I'm going to give you a massage tonight," not that you booked us a weekend getaway. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I can give you a massage, too, if you'd like. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, be honest. Are you cheating on me? What's with all this? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, I'm not cheating on you, silly. I just don't want my girl to feel stressed. You don't deserve that. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Babe, you're gonna make me cry. I really won the lottery with you. I love you so much. <</speech>> "I love you too, baby," Carter replies, blowing her an air kiss that she playfully catches with a dramatic flourish. Next, we see a montage of their luxurious spa treatments. First, they enjoy manicures and pedicures, followed by a relaxing mud bath. After rinsing off, they enjoy a soothing Swedish massage. Each clip lasts around twenty seconds, culminating in them being [[escorted to their hotel room|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action P2]].

##STATS & RELATIONS## <<set $boscore to 0>> <<set $bohigh to 0>> <<set $bolow to 0>> <<set $bowin to 0>> <<set $bohookups to 0>> <<set $boporn to 0>> <<set $carterscore to 0>> <<set $carterhigh to 0>> <<set $carterlow to 0>> <<set $carterwin to 0>> <<set $carterhookups to 0>> <<set $carterporn to 0>> <<set $christiescore to 0>> <<set $christiehigh to 0>> <<set $christielow to 0>> <<set $christiewin to 0>> <<set $christiehookups to 0>> <<set $christieporn to 0>> <<set $damonscore to 0>> <<set $damonhigh to 0>> <<set $damonlow to 0>> <<set $damonwin to 0>> <<set $damonhookups to 0>> <<set $damonporn to 0>> <<set $farrahscore to 0>> <<set $farrahhigh to 0>> <<set $farrahlow to 0>> <<set $farrahwin to 0>> <<set $farrahhookups to 0>> <<set $farrahporn to 0>> <<set $hugoscore to 0>> <<set $hugohigh to 0>> <<set $hugolow to 0>> <<set $hugowin to 0>> <<set $hugohookups to 0>> <<set $hugoporn to 0>> <<set $jackiescore to 0>> <<set $jackiehigh to 0>> <<set $jackielow to 0>> <<set $jackiewin to 0>> <<set $jackiehookups to 0>> <<set $jackieporn to 0>> <<set $kennascore to 0>> <<set $kennahigh to 0>> <<set $kennalow to 0>> <<set $kennawin to 0>> <<set $kennahookups to 0>> <<set $kennaporn to 0>> <<set $mattscore to 0>> <<set $matthigh to 0>> <<set $mattlow to 0>> <<set $mattwin to 0>> <<set $matthookups to 0>> <<set $mattporn to 0>> <<set $oliviascore to 0>> <<set $oliviahigh to 0>> <<set $olivialow to 0>> <<set $oliviawin to 0>> <<set $oliviahookups to 0>> <<set $oliviaporn to 0>> <<set $patrickscore to 0>> <<set $patrickhigh to 0>> <<set $patricklow to 0>> <<set $patrickwin to 0>> <<set $patrickhookups to 0>> <<set $patrickporn to 0>> <<set $sarahscore to 0>> <<set $sarahhigh to 0>> <<set $sarahlow to 0>> <<set $sarahwin to 0>> <<set $sarahhookups to 0>> <<set $sarahporn to 0>> <<set $scarletscore to 0>> <<set $scarlethigh to 0>> <<set $scarletlow to 0>> <<set $scarletwin to 0>> <<set $scarlethookups to 0>> <<set $scarletporn to 0>> <<set $taylorscore to 0>> <<set $taylorhigh to 0>> <<set $taylorlow to 0>> <<set $taylorwin to 0>> <<set $taylorhookups to 0>> <<set $taylorporn to 0>> <<set $yousefscore to 0>> <<set $yousefhigh to 0>> <<set $youseflow to 0>> <<set $yousefwin to 0>> <<set $yousefhookups to 0>> <<set $yousefporn to 0>> <<set $youscore to 0>> <<set $youhigh to 0>> <<set $youlow to 0>> <<set $youwin to 0>> <<set $hookupmen to 0>> <<set $hookupwomen to 0>> ##EPISODE 1## <<set $backstory to false>> <<set $sexualcontentpref to false>> <<set $ep1rooma to false>> <<set $ep1roomb to false>> <<set $ep1roomc to false>> <<set $ep1roomd to false>> <<set $ep1yousefvote to false>> <<set $ep1barwmatt to false>> <<set $ep1talkwfarrah to false>> <<set $ep1dancewhugo to false>> <<set $ep1dancewkenna to false>> <<set $ep1sleepwhugo to false>> <<set $ep1sleepwkenna to false>> <<set $ep1morningwyousef to false>> <<set $ep1morningwjackie to false>> <<set $ep1pornwmatt to false>> <<set $ep1pornwhugo to false>> <<set $ep1pornwkenna to false>> <<set $ep1pornwfarrah to false>> <<set $ep1highschoolcrush to false>> <<set $ep1mallcopcopsafeel to false>> <<set $ep1allteasenostudy to false>> <<set $ep1stayingin to false>> <<set $ep1neighboringwithtrouble to false>> <<set $ep1atasteofheaven to false>> <<set $ep1straighttobed to false>> <<set $ep1gymvisit to false>> <<set $ep1gymyousefhookup to false>> <<set $ep1partyvisit to false>> <<set $thirdfloorseen to false>> <<set $ep1hottub to false>> <<set $ep1gamingroom to false>> <<set $ep1livingroom to false>> <<set $ep1bochat to false>> <<set $ep1boflirt to false>> <<set $ep1kissingpractice to false>> <<set $ep1nohusband to false>> <<set $ep1dontgetcaught to false>> <<set $ep1hugorides to false>> <<set $ep1eatkennaout to false>> <<set $ep1angelexaggerated to false>> <<set $ep1nobjformatt to false>> <<set $ep1high to false>> <<set $ep1safe to false>> <<set $ep1low to false>> <<set $ep1bottom to false>> <<set $ep1eliminated to false>> <<set $ep1hugoapologize to false>> <<set $ep1hugodoubledown to false>> <<set $ep1betterdefense to false>> <<set $ep1strengthsdefense to false>> <<set $ep1sympathydefense to false>> <<set $ep1votedchristie to false>> <<set $ep1chaoticexit to false>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/allteasenostudya.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/allteasenostudyb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Our scene opens in a college classroom, with Hugo and me sitting far apart, surrounded by students struggling to stay awake. Some are dozing off, and those still awake look seconds away from slumber. The professor continues her lecture despite the lack of engagement, but attention perks up when she mentions the midterm project—a group assignment worth 20% of the final grade. She points to a paper on her desk listing the groups, and just as she finishes, the bell rings. Students rush to the desk to see their partners. Hugo reaches it first, glances at the paper, and looks in my direction, shouting, "<<print $name>>, Caleb; we're working together." <<speech "Caleb">> Great! I've worked with <<print $name>> before, and we ended up with a great project, right, buddy? <</speech>> He throws his arm around my shoulder like we're great friends, but my displeased expression says otherwise. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, everything was perfect. We both worked really hard; no one slacked off and left everything to the other one. <</speech>> The sarcasm in my voice is unmistakable, prompting Caleb to go on the defensive. <<speech "Caleb">> Come on, <<print $name>>, I told you I had football practice that day. You didn't say anything at the time. Why bring it up now, bro? <</speech>> Feeling appalled by how much he’s underestimating the situation, I call out his bullshit. <<speech "You" "$name">> What about the other three times you were supposed to come over? You didn't even bother making excuses for those. I just gave up and did the whole project myself. <</speech>> <<speech "Caleb">> I probably forgot, man. Why are you making such a big deal out of it? I'm here now, aren't I? <</speech>> Before I can respond, Hugo steps in, trying to defuse the situation. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, let's settle down. I'm sure this is all just a misunderstanding—a communication problem. We can work well together if we make a solid plan and stick to it. So let's plan it now. Tomorrow, Westwood Library at 3. Does anyone have any other plans for tomorrow? <</speech>> "No, tomorrow sounds fine," expresses Caleb, then they both stare at me expectantly. <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't look at me like that! I wasn't the one who ditched the plans. I'll be there. <</speech>> We all shake on it. The camera zooms in on our hands, and when it zooms out, it’s the next day. Hugo and I are outside the library. I'm leaning against the brick wall, arms crossed over my chest, foot tapping the ground repeatedly, and my face sour. Hugo stands next to me, constantly checking his phone, waiting for a message or call from Caleb. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, stop checking your phone. He's not going to call, he's not going to message, and he's not going to show up. The best-case scenario is that he forgot, and the worst is that he just doesn't care. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Don't say that, man. It's only been a few minutes. I'm sure he's on his way. <</speech>> I pull my phone out of my pocket, and when I see the time, my anger boils over. <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn’t even realize—we’ve been waiting here for, like, thirty-five minutes. I was so pissed that I lost track of time. Hugo, I'm giving you two options. Either we go inside and work on our parts, or we leave. Make your choice. <</speech>> We head inside and walk over to the computer corner. The library is nearly empty, so we don't have to keep quiet. There are only two computers, placed on opposite sides, and we take our seats. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, let's start with our portion of the project, and if we get any good ideas for Caleb's part, we'll jot them down. How does that sound? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, fuck that! I'm done picking up after lazy fucks. I'll do my own shit, and that's it. I'm not covering for anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But it's a group project. We're going to get graded together. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then fuck the grades too. Why are we the only ones who care? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, you know you don't mean that. We're here on scholarship. We can't just ignore assignments. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, Hugo, I mean it. We're in college; these are supposed to be the best years of our lives, and we're wasting them trying to be the best students, get the best grades, and all that. Let me ask you something: how many chicks have you scored since you came here? <</speech>> He [[scratches his beard before answering|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study P2]], looking somewhat uncomfortable.

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/stayingina.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/stayinginb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The scene opens with a view through a fogged-up window, rain hammering down in relentless sheets. The camera pans to me on the couch, my gaze fixed on the downpour, frustration written across my face. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, I think we’ll have to cancel the date again. <</speech>> Hugo steps out of the bathroom, swim trunks on and splotches of sunscreen still visible on his skin. "Don’t tell me it’s raining again," he calls out. I nod toward the window, and Hugo lets out a deep sigh at the sight. <<speech "Hugo">> Three days in a row now? Fuck our luck! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, this is what we get for not checking the weather before planning a vacation. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> It’s summer, though. How were we supposed to predict this kind of weather? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don’t know, but heading down to the beach right now seems pointless. No sun, no sand—just rain. Looks like another day stuck at the hotel. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Ugh, you’re right. Fine, I’m putting my sweats back on. <</speech>> He heads back to change while I sprawl onto the bed, flipping through channels with the remote. Moments later, Hugo returns in his slacks and crashes onto the other side of the bed. "So, another day of movies?" he groans, sounding thoroughly worn out. "Seems like it," I reply, matching his exasperation. <<speech "Hugo">> We’re supposed to be on holiday, not stuck in this same routine every day. <</speech>> "How about we head to the lobby and see if there’s anything to do inside?" I suggest, pushing myself up from the bed. Hugo shifts, sitting at the edge, an idea already forming. <<speech "Hugo">> I was thinking of a different kind of indoor activity… <</speech>> He hooks his finger into my V-neck, tugging me closer. I laugh softly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I was thinking the same thing, but didn’t think you’d be up for it. <</speech>> "Baby, I’m always up for it." His voice drops to a whisper, one hand sliding around my neck, the other wrapping around my waist. "Oh, is that so?" I tease, as Hugo chuckles and [[pulls me in|Episode 1: Staying In P2]].

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/atasteofheavena.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/atasteofheavenb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie opens with my character, Christopher "The Cockblock" Jonson, waking up, looking energized and ready for another day of saving damsels in distress. I stride to the kitchen, grab two pieces of toast, and head out. I roam the streets with the dorkiest walk imaginable, scanning for any wrongdoers to stop. Suddenly, a loud screech pierces the air. <<speech "Nicole" "Damsel #1">> Stepbro! Come here. I'm stuck. <</speech>> I search frantically, trying to locate the source of the distressed call. Once I identify the house, I sprint to help the woman in need. Tampering with the front door handle doesn't work, so I break a window to get inside, rolling through the gap with zero style and even less awareness. <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> What the fuck was that sound? Hello, is anyone there? <</speech>> <<if $ep1angelexaggerated is true>>"This must be the evil brother," I think to myself. I don't say it out loud, but my expressions and hand movements are so exaggerated that it's like a silent film. I don't need to voice my inner thoughts for the audience to pick them up. <</if>>I dash to the second floor, where the brother stands right by the stairs. I don't give him time to react and just launch myself at him, tackling him to the ground and holding him down. <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> What the fuck is going on? Who the fuck are you? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Shut up, you filthy animal! I ask the questions here. Where is your sister? <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> I don't know, probably in the laundry room. What do you want from her? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> That's none of your business, scum! <</speech>> I race to the laundry room and, sure enough, find a helpless woman stuck in a washing machine. I get down and help her out of that predicament, which she thanks me for until she turns around and realizes I'm a complete stranger. She screams in horror, backing away from me. <<speech "Nicole" "Damsel #1">> Who are you? What are you doing in our house? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Don't worry, young lady, you're safe now. Your stepbrother can no longer take advantage of you. <</speech>> She stares at me, clearly at a loss for words. "What? I..." is all she manages to say. Completely oblivious to the situation, I keep talking, still wrapped in that same dumb dorky energy. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I would love to stay and chat, but evil never sleeps. Goodbye for now. <</speech>> Returning to the stairs, I see the brother is still on the ground. I degrade him one last time before leaving. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> You disgust me! And… fix the window downstairs. A burglar might come in. <</speech>> As I continue down the street, I overhear another altercation. <<speech "Raven" "Hungry Woman">> ... I actually don't have any money. <</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "Delivery Guy">> Why did you order pizza then? <</speech>> "I thought I could pay in another way..." she flirts, sliding her robe to expose more of herself. <<if $ep1angelexaggerated is true>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Oh no! She's so hungry that she doesn't know what she's doing. I have to help her! <</speech>> <</if>>I sprint over to the house, hand the delivery guy a $20 bill, and shoo him away. <<speech "Raven" "Hungry Woman">> Are you fucking serious? I've been eyeing that guy for weeks. I was finally gonna get that dick! <</speech>> This time, I'm a bit more aware of the consequences of my actions since she throws it in my face. I go to explain myself, but "Oh, I thoug—" is all I can get out before she cuts me off angrily. <<speech "Raven" "Hungry Woman">> Don't stick your nose where it doesn't belong, douchebag! <</speech>> After the scolding, she slams the door in my face. There's no time to reflect, though; I overhear another conversation, and it doesn’t sit well with me. <<speech "Warner" "Taxi Driver">> Ma'am, you had me driving for about an hour. Why are you surprised that the ride costs $50? If you can't afford the ride, you'll have to find another way to pay me. <</speech>> I don't wait for her response. I take off, running across the street to get to her. But before I can reach her, a car swerves around the corner, hitting my body at full speed and sending me flying across the pavement... is what I would like to say. However, despite the production's generous budget, we couldn't pull off a realistic car crash scene for safety reasons. So, instead of an obviously fake one, we [[opted for the screen turning black, followed by the sound of a car hitting something|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven P2]], to convey the message.

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/neighboringwithtroublea.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/neighboringwithtroubleb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie opens with an aerial shot of the school, zooming in on a group of friends gathered by the stairs, deep in discussion. Their conversation shifts just as we get close enough to hear them. <<speech "James">> That's crazy! Anyway, did you guys see the new kid? <</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> I did! He's a total heartthrob. <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Yeah, the girls were all over him. Word is, he beat up some kid at his old school. That's why he transferred here. <</speech>> "Oh god! Why were they going crazy over that?" Kenna asks, eyebrows raised in disbelief. <<speech "James">> You know how girls love a bit of danger. Plus, he's got the looks to back it up. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I get the appeal to a point, but if you're fighting so bad you get expelled, that's more than just a little dangerous. <</speech>> "They were saying the kid was hospitalized," Trevor adds, making it worse. <<speech "Kenna">> No thanks. They can have him. I didn't even see him, and I plan to keep it that way. <</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> Too bad, he's coming over right now. <</speech>> That's when I step out of the building, moving in slow motion, my black outfit and tatted arms making me look more mysterious than usual. The group watches as I approach my motorcycle, leaning against it and checking my phone while they keep talking. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, he's easy on the eyes, but I doubt the reward's worth the risk. <</speech>> <<speech "James">> You sure? Your eyes say something else. <</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> I know, right? They lit up as soon as you saw him. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> What!? You guys are nuts. My eyes are fine! <</speech>> "Sure, Jan," Stacy teases, making everyone, including Kenna, laugh. <<speech "Kenna">> We'll talk later. I gotta go home. <</speech>> Kenna hugs her friends goodbye and heads to her car, parked conveniently next to my bike. She sneaks a final glance at me before getting in, but we both leave at the same time. I trail her along the same streets, turning at every intersection she does. She's clearly irritated, glancing back in her rearview mirror, muttering, "Why the fuck is this creep following me?" Her annoyance reaches a boiling point when we both park near her house. She gets out of her Jeep, storming over with determination. <<speech "Kenna">> New kid, what the fuck!? Why are you following me? <</speech>> Caught off guard, I flash a grin as I remove my helmet and step off the bike. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hello to you too... blondie. That's a good question. Why was I following you? Well, I’m sorry to disappoint. I wasn’t. I live here. I'm not some stalker. But damn, you girls have wild imaginations. The things I heard today... All the things those girls wanted me to do to them... That shit is wild. <</speech>> She blinks, taken aback, but stands her ground. <<speech "Kenna">> What? What the fuck are you talking about? I... I don't want to hear about all that. Back to my point. You don’t live here; don’t try to bullshit me. Every house is occupied, and I haven’t seen anyone new. So, what's the truth? <</speech>> "I am telling the truth. I live right over there," I say, pointing to a small, cream-colored house with flowers in the yard. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, right. That’s Mrs. Robinson’s place. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know. I’m her grandson. I moved in with her. Is that enough for you, or do you need my family tree? <</speech>> Even after accepting that, she doesn’t drop her attitude. <<speech "Kenna">> Well, you could’ve taken another road. No need to be on my ass the whole way. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fair point. But I just moved in yesterday, so it’s the only route I know. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Guess I’ll switch roads, then. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don’t you think you’re being a little overdramatic? If you hadn’t come over to yell at me, we'd both be inside by now. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don’t feel comfortable sharing the road with someone who got a reputation like yours on their first day. Is that reason enough for you? <</speech>> I drop the sarcasm and step closer, lowering my voice. "Look, whatever you heard, it’s not true." She backs away, meeting my eyes with suspicion as she asks the big question. <<speech "Kenna">> So you didn’t hospitalize a kid? <</speech>> "No, of course not," I respond, my passion making her hesitate. <<speech "Kenna">> Then why were you expelled? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That’s none of your fucking business. I don’t even know your name, and you’ve been accusing me non-stop. I don’t have to prove anything. Now, if you want to avoid me, be my guest. I'm not going to try to justify and explain my every action to you. <</speech>> I turn away and walk toward the house, leaving her standing there, stunned. After a moment, she rushes back to her house. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Hello, honey. How was your first day? <</speech>> Grandma’s familiar southern drawl welcomes me as I step inside. She tries to stand, but I rush over to hug her first. <<speech "You" "$name">> It was good, Nana. But why are you out of bed? You know what the doctor said. <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, honey, I was worried you got lost. I was going to call you, but then I looked out the window and saw you talking to my sweet Kenna. Isn't she a darling? <</speech>> "The girl I was talking to? Yeah, she's… sweet," I reply, hiding my true feelings. "How do you know her?" <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, she brings her momma’s meals over. Always so kind, keeps me company on the porch. I love that girl. What were you two talking about? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Nothing much. Just welcoming me to the neighborhood. Now, come on, let's get you back to bed. <</speech>> I help her back into bed and tuck her in. After kissing her forehead, I start to leave, but she calls out one last time. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Don't forget to eat, sweetheart. I made your favorite: casserole. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Nana, I told you I’d handle the cooking from now on. You’ve got to rest. <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, you hush. Grandma's still got fight in her. Now go eat before it gets cold. <</speech>> In the next shot, I’m in my bedroom. I toss the plate of food onto the desk and flop face-first into bed, shouting, "Fuuck!" into the pillow. "Great. Fucking great. They’re already talking about it." I mumble, staring at the ceiling. I don’t have any more words, so I just lay there, motionless, until we [[cut to the next scene|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P2]], which is a montage.

<img src="images/other/aquickrideandaquickie.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie opens with Taylor's reflection as she applies her lipstick. Seated at a vanity, she zhuzhes her hair, leaning closer to the mirror for a better look. From somewhere, a somewhat robotic voice chimes in, "Girl, you look amazing; stop stressing so much." The camera pans down, revealing she's on FaceTime with a friend. <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I know, but… tonight feels different. I think it’s finally going to happen. So amazing is not enough, I need to look my best. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> It's about damn time he made a move. How long has he been playing with your time now? Five months? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Lydia, he's not playing with anyone's time. We’re both taking it slow; it’s not just him. When you find the one, you don't sweat the little details. It's going to happen when it's meant to happen. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Sure, baby. You can keep telling yourself that if it makes you feel better, but you and I both know you've been dying for some good dick. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What? A saint like me? I would never… No, but jokes aside, I've been actually a little worried about this. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> About what, having sex? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, you know I'm not an expert on this. I lost my virginity two months before I met him. Just when I was finding my groove, I ended up finding a boyfriend who wanted to do everything but sex. I feel like I'm a fish out of water again. Everything I learned and the little bit of confidence I had—it's gone now. It's been, like, half a year. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Aww, baby… Do you want my honest opinion? Let this be the last chance you give that man. If he doesn't score tonight, he's out of the game! And even if he does, but can't make you orgasm, chuck the deuces. Let him know you mean business! Five months without sex? That shit ain't normal! <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Lydia, I hear you, but he's perfect in every other way. I've never had a boyfriend I shared this many interests with. We just click. It's so easy to converse with him. And he has the best date ideas. It doesn't feel fair to break up over this. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> And babygirl, I hear you. But what if you found someone who had good chat and was good in bed? There are 8 billion people on this earth. This isn't the only guy you can connect with and who will take you on good dates. You can't keep ignoring this huge red flag. Physical intimacy is important, and this man hasn't made a move in half a year. Either he gets you in his bed and fucks you like a goddamn animal to-night or you run the other way as fast as you can. He has left you no other motherfucking option, Tay! <</speech>> Lydia's passionate speech seems to sway Tay. After exhaling a big breath, she accepts her circumstances. <<speech "Tay">> Yeah… you're right. I've been trying to accommodate this, but no. This is not okay. I deserve better. Hopefully, he can make it up. I'm still holding out hope he'll pull through tonight. We'll see… I think my Uber is almost here. I'll talk to you later, okay? Oh, and thank you for the speech, Lydia, and for always looking out for me. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Of course, baby. That's what best friends are for. I'll call you tomorrow, and we'll go over everything. Love you, Tay. <</speech>> After hanging up, Taylor dons her coat and leaves the apartment. When she hops inside the car, Damon is in the driver's seat. Besides the greetings, they don't exchange any words for the first minute, but from her jittery demeanor, you can tell Tay has something on her mind. As soon as that minute passes, she spills it out. <<speech "Tay">> Hey, Damon, was it? Can I ask you a question? The topic is a little weird, so you can just say no... <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Well, I'm not saying no after that; now I'm curious. Go ahead. <</speech>> With the granted permission, Tay goes on a rant. It doesn't end up being a question, but more so a retelling of what was already established, ending with, "All of my friends have an opinion on this, but they are siding with me. As someone who doesn't know me or him, I think you'll be more objective." <<speech "Damon">> Well, I don't think there's a subjective way of looking at it. Five months is a long-ass time. And it's definitely not normal for the guy to be the one avoiding sex. None of my friends would wait that long. More than five dates without hooking up is crazy. The only reason I can think of is that he doesn't trust himself. He doesn't think he can satisfy you in bed, so he's avoiding it. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You think that's it? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't know what else it could be. Is he a Jesus freak? Maybe he's waiting for marriage. But I doubt it. Even the most hardcore Christians don't do that anymore... Yeah, I think he's just scared. Maybe he lacks experience or thinks he won't last long... Have you two ever talked about this? Did you let him know you wanted to take things to the next level? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I feel like I made it pretty clear, but no, I never directly said, "I wanna have sex." He’s already running away. I don’t want to make things more awkward. But I think tonight’s the night. He’s never taken me to a restaurant this fancy, so I think he wants to make this memorable. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, hopefully that's true. We're getting pretty close, so you'll find out his intentions soon. <</speech>> Damon parks the car and wishes her good luck before she gets dropped off. We don't see the date play out; she enters the restaurant by sunset and heads out with her boyfriend, hand in hand, when it's pitch black outside. She tells him how great the date was as they walk down the street. <<speech "Tay">> George, I'm so full after those chocolate lava cakes. Thank you for another great date. <</speech>> <<speech "George">> It's my pleasure, baby. Would you like me to drop you off? <</speech>> "Oh, are we calling it a night already?" almost comes out as a reflex, but she backtracks and fakes a smile. <<speech "George">> Yeah, it is getting pretty late, baby. Why? What did you have in mind? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know, I thought we could go to your house and put on a movie or something. <</speech>> <<speech "George">> That sounds fun, but don't you have work tomorrow? Do you want to stay up that late? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, you're right… Work must've slipped my mind. I should just go home and sleep. <</speech>> The disappointment in her tone is palpable. George tries to remedy the situation, but he doesn't say what she wants to hear. <<speech "George">> We can do that on the weekend, how about that? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Sure, honey... <</speech>> They end the interaction with a somewhat awkward hug that encapsulates the vibe of the whole conversation. George offers to drive her back, but she tells him the Uber is already on the way, so he drives off in his car while we watch her wait for her transportation, arms crossed and face full of displeasure. "Welcome back. I'm guessing things didn't go as planned since you're back here, right?" Damon greets her as she takes her seat in the back, fingertips angrily tapping on her thighs and fidgeting with her clothes. <<speech "Tay">> I really thought tonight was going to be it. Everything was perfect. The conversation was spicier than ever, mostly thanks to me, but still, it was the most explicit we have ever been… But what does he do as soon as we step out of the restaurant? "Should I drop you off?" Ughh! This is so frustrating. It's like he's dangling the prize in front of my face for hours just to curb me at the last minute. <</speech>> After feigning ignorance and downplaying her emotions for the last ten minutes, Tay lets it all out. Damon proves to be a good listener, making eye contact from the rearview mirror and nodding along to show his support. <<speech "Damon">> I don't want to overstep, but to me, your solution seems obvious: an open relationship. You two clearly care about each other, especially you, because otherwise, you would've moved on after the first month. But he's not fulfilling one of the core elements of a relationship. And it doesn't seem like he wants to either. He probably gets anxious every time you nudge him in that direction. This would take a load off of both of you. You can have your needs met without feeling guilty, and he can be the good boyfriend who takes you on dates without worrying about how to let you down easily at the end. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I feel like George would be on board with that. Honestly, not even feel, I know he would be. Because you're absolutely right, he shits bricks every time I drop one too many innuendos. But I don't know if that's my thing. <</speech>> There's a clear shift in tone as Damon asks a simple question, "Why?" His eyes are more predatory and hungry than before. Until now, he was just being a good driver and lending an ear to his sad client, but now it seems like he's trying to be the solution himself. This small attitude change and the challenge in the question get Tay flustered. She searches for a valid answer, but all she can say is, "I uhm… I don't know. I just don't think it's for me." Damon sees how weak her defense is and decides to go for the kill. He parks the car, turns around to face her, and makes his move. <<speech "Damon">> I think you're just scared, and that's fine. New experiences can be scary. That's why you need a good guide to take your hand and show you the way. And I can be that guide for you, Taylor. <</speech>> Tay doesn't know what to say for a few seconds, then utters, "What do you mean, like, right here, right now?" It's not a no, but it's not a yes either. Damon doesn't press her and instead puts his foot on the pedal, turning his attention back to the road. With his next words, he lowers the stakes to something more agreeable. <<speech "Damon">> Alright, maybe that was too fast. My bad. Maybe we can test the waters first. Why don't you get a bit more comfortable back there? Tell me about your frustrations. Tell me what you had planned for the night. Tell me what you wanted that guy to do to you? Tell me what you've been craving, fantasizing about? <</speech>> Tay is still hesitant, but you can see the want in her eye. It's not hard to empathize with her character. She hasn't been touched for half a year, and with every date, she gets more disappointed and probably feels unwanted. Sharing a ride with a hot stranger promising her a good time, it's not shocking when she gives in to her desires, starting to tell him what he wants to hear while [[fondling herself over her panties|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie P2]].

<img src="images/other/doitforthefans.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> We start in a relatively quiet school hallway, with just a few students hanging around their lockers. Jackie is one of them. She grabs her books and heads toward her class, all is going smoothly until a girl, too absorbed in her phone, bumps into her, knocking her books to the floor. "Hey, watch where you’re going!" Jackie snaps as she crouches to gather her scattered belongings. The girl doesn’t even bother looking up from her phone and continues walking away at a casual pace as if nothing happened. <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, I’m talking to you. Help me with my books; my report is all over the place! <</speech>> This time, Megan reacts, but not how Jackie hoped. She lowers her sunglasses, gives Jackie a dismissive once-over, and sasses back. <<speech "Megan">> Oh, sorry, I didn’t mean to. I was just busy talking to my 752 adoring fans. It’s hard not to get caught up when you’ve got real work to do. Unlike you nerds with your studying and pointless reports, I’m actually going somewhere in life. <</speech>> The snarky delivery, the all-pink ensemble, and that slight valley girl accent tell you everything you need to know about Megan—she’s the quintessential mean girl, straight out of a high school movie. <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, I don’t know what the hell you’re on about, but cut the bullshit and help me out. I’m going to be late. <</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Bitch, I don’t think you heard me. 752 adoring fans. Where? OnlyFans, which I started just two weeks ago. I’m not one of you peasants; I don’t do physical labor, and I don’t do school work. I’m above it all. I don’t even need to go to college anymore. In a few months, I’ll be in the top 1%. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, what are you talking about? What’s OnlyFans, and why should I care that you got 700 followers? I’ve got ten times that on Instagram, and you’ve got like a hundred times more. Have you lost your mind? <</speech>> Megan’s villainy escalates as she cackles like a cartoon character. <<speech "Megan">> I’m not surprised you don’t know. Of course, a virgin like you wouldn’t have a clue what OnlyFans is. I’d explain, but breathing in your peasant air is making me queasy. I’d better go before I throw up. <</speech>> She starts to walk away, but Jackie isn’t done. She stands up and shouts after her. <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, I don’t know what crawled up your ass today, but I’m not liking your attitude. You’re not above me in any way. You’ve got 700 followers on some platform? Big deal. I can do that too, bitch. Hell, I could double it. You’re not that special. <</speech>> Megan turns slowly, letting out another sinister laugh. <<speech "Megan">> Oh, so the nerd does have a mouth. I was wondering when you would crack. But you chose the wrong way to do it, sweetheart. Challenging me to a follower-off when I look like this and you look like that? Baby, that's just sad. It's not even a challenge, really. But, if you think you're in the same league as me, by all means, try. How about we meet in the second-floor girls’ bathroom next week for a little follower comparison? I would suggest the cafeteria, but I don't want to embarrass you in front of the whole school. I'm not that cruel. However, if we are going to compete, there should be some stakes, right? The loser does whatever the winner wants. Deal? <</speech>> She extends her hand, the sinister grin on her face never faltering. Jackie takes it and gives it a firm shake. <<speech "Jackie">> Deal, Megan. I can't wait to serve you a slice of humble pie. <</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> No, thank you, sweetie. I don't do pie. You don't keep this hourglass figure through sweets, but you wouldn't know anything about that. <</speech>> Megan pats Jackie’s stomach condescendingly before finally strutting away. Jackie gathers her things and hurries to class, her irritation evident in every step. Bo, who she sits next to, notices her bad mood the second she enters the room, and after a few moments, he calls her out on it. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, is everything okay? You don't seem like your usual cheerful self today. <</speech>> Jackie doesn’t hesitate for a second, launching into a detailed retelling of what went down in the hallway. As she talks, Bo listens intently, but when Jackie mentions OnlyFans and the challenge, a worried expression creeps across his face. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, do you even know what you just signed up for? Like, at all? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, but I’m guessing it’s something like Instagram or Twitter, right? I just have to make posts. I’m clever; I can whip up some funny content that’ll go viral. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, no… Yeah, you have to make posts, but they’re not looking for funny over there. It’s a site for sexual content. It’s basically your own personal pornsite. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, what? You’ve got to be kidding me. You have to be messing with me. <</speech>> The same worry now takes over Jackie, and Bo's attitude shifts to anger over her irrational decision. <<speech "Bo">> I’m not joking, Jackie. This is what you’ve gotten yourself into. Why did you agree to something you knew nothing about? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> How was I supposed to know Megan was selling herself online? I didn’t think it would be anything like this! <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, come on. We’re talking about Megan here—the girl with sugar daddy rumors. And I say "rumor" loosely, since like twenty different people have seen her on dates with men who look like they’re clinging to life by a thread. She’ll do anything for money. This OnlyFans thing is probably easier for her—just photos, videos, and replying to DMs. No physical dates required. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That’s great. I’m thrilled for her, as you can tell by the huge smile on my face. But can we focus on me? What the hell am I supposed to do now? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You’re going to go to Megan and say, "I just found out what OnlyFans is, and I can’t do that. I’m sorry for challenging you. Can we just forget about this whole thing?" And then you’re going to learn your lesson from this, and you're not going to say yes to things you don’t understand from now on. That’s it. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That’s funny, Bo. Really hilarious. You’re as sharp as ever, my friend… No, I’m not apologizing to that bitch! Fuck her! <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Then what’s your plan? Are you going to open an account and ruin every future job interview over a stupid challenge? Or are you going to wait the whole week and then say, "I didn’t actually open an account, now tell me what you want me to do?" You’re not exactly drowning in choices here, Jackie, so which route are you taking if not mine? The dumb one or the dumber one? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don’t know, Bo. All I know is that I don’t want to hear her say, "I told you so." I don’t want to inflate her ego more. And I sure as hell don’t want to see that stupid smile on her face again. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, you’re scaring me. The idea of going through with this shouldn’t even cross your mind. You’re a straight-A student with dreams that you work hard for. You’ve got a clean slate—don’t ruin it over a stupid back-and-forth you’ll forget in a week. And I hate to say this, but even if you open that account and make post after post, you’re not getting 700 followers in a week. That’s impossible. If it took her two weeks, you’re not hitting that number in a week. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Why? Because she’s better than me? Fuck you too, Bo! <</speech>> She grabs her things and storms off. Bo shouts after her, "No, that’s not what I meant. She already has a big following on Instagram," but Jackie is already out the door. The only things that bothered me in that scene were the lack of reactions from the other students to this very juicy conversation and the fact that there was no teacher in the room, even though Jackie said she was late to class. Other than that, the dialogue and their delivery were good, hooking us into the story. The screen fades to black, and the next scene opens in Jackie's room. She stands before a mirror, posing in nothing but lingerie, mumbling to herself, "I'll show them! I'll show them I'm more than just smart. I can be hot too." Her voice wavers slightly as she tries to muster the courage to go through with the whole OnlyFans idea, clearly attempting to convince herself as much as anyone else. After about thirty seconds of psyching herself up, she grabs her phone, hesitates for a moment, then snaps a picture. She angles the phone to the mirror for another shot, studying the images closely before finally deciding, "Yeah, I'm cute." The words aren’t brimming with confidence, but it’s a start—a small, positive step forward. The screen fades to black once more, and when it returns, it’s nighttime. Jackie lies in bed, phone in hand, her account already set up. The picture is selected, the caption is written, and all that’s left is to hit post. Her fingers hover over the button, trembling slightly, but after a deep breath, she presses it, sending the photo out into the world. With that done, she adds the OnlyFans link to her Instagram bio and turns off the light, hoping for the best as she drifts off to sleep. The next morning, she grabs her phone as soon as she wakes up, anxious to check her follower count. Her face falls as she reads the number. <<speech "Jackie">> What the fuck? Only five people? Are you serious? And now I only have six days left! <</speech>> Later at school, Jackie sits at her desk, jotting something down in her notebook when Bo slides into the seat next to her. Jackie’s reaction is immediate. <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, I don’t want to deal with your lectures today. I don’t have the energy. Whatever you have to say, please save it. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, I was gonna apologize, but I guess I won’t. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> An apology? I didn’t even know that word was in your vocabulary. Let me hear it; I’m excited. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Well, I’m sorry for overstepping yesterday. I tend to act like an older brother to you, and that comes from a place of love, but I should really cut it out. We’re in the same grade; I’m just a couple of months older, but I’m way dumber than you. I’m in no place to give you advice. You know yourself better than anyone else does. At the moment, I was thinking about your future, but I didn’t see how this thing could affect your self-confidence. Seeing you storm out like that, hurt, put things into perspective for me… This morning, I saw that link in your bio, and I just want to say, as your best friend, I support you in whatever you do. <</speech>> Jackie softens, a small smile forming on her face. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh wow, that was a great first apology. It almost moved me to tears. Apology accepted, but I think I owe an even bigger apology to you. You were just looking out for me and giving me the harsh truth like friends should, and I was in my feelings, so I just shut you down. You were right, I’m not that kind of girl. I can’t get those numbers in a week, no way. I should’ve never made the account. I should have listened to you. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Wait, wait, wait; hold on! How did you even come to this conclusion? It’s been a day. What have you even done to give up? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, I posted a picture in lingerie, wrote a really sweet—kind of witty—caption, added the link to my socials, and in the morning, all I got were five followers. That’s it! <</speech>> Bo chuckles, shaking his head. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, a fucking lingerie pic? Are you serious? You’re way too naive for this. Maybe I am qualified to give you advice on some things… After school, we’re hitting a sex shop and getting you some toys. You’ll make the videos, and I’ll handle the marketing. We’re doing this! <</speech>> And so, the journey to the top begins, with Bo now on the team too. We get a montage of them working hard to make this happen. Jackie is seen pleasuring herself with various toys as a camera records her, while Bo edits the footage, creating trailers to upload to her Twitter. A graphic shows her follower count skyrocketing, and a clock spins rapidly, marking the passage of time. [[The montage ends|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P2]] with a title card that reads, "3 days and 285 subscribers later."

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeela.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeelb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Our movie starts in a mall, specifically inside a clothing store. We’re browsing through racks, picking out pieces and holding them up to our bodies. “This would look really cute on you,” I suggest when I spot a coral dress that screams Regina’s style. She seems to like it, so we head over to the dressing rooms for her to try it on. While waiting, my attention is caught by a man in a mall cop uniform patrolling the halls, keeping a watchful eye on the shoppers. As I get lost in thought about the mall cop, Regina emerges from the dressing room. <<speech "Regina">> I don’t like how it looks around my stomach. But it does make my ass look fat, which is a plus. What do you say? <</speech>> “It looks great,” I respond, though my eyes are still locked on the wandering man. Regina starts to get annoyed with my dismissive nature until she sees what’s holding my attention. <<speech "Regina">> The new mall cop, huh? Understandable. He’s really hot, right? I tried my luck with him last week, but no success. Unfortunately for me—and fortunately for you—he’s gay. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, really? Tha-that's cool. <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Yeah, that’s what he said last week. Unless it was just to curb me, but why would he want to curb me? You have to be gay if you don’t want all this. But enough about him, let’s get back to the dress. What’s the final verdict? <</speech>> I finally take a good look at it and give her a thumbs up since it does look good on her. <<speech "Regina">> Alright, we’ll buy this, then we’ll go talk to him and ask for his number. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, go up to him and ask for his number? Just like that? <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Yeah. I mean, just drop an icebreaker, talk to him for a minute, then ask for his number. Is that not how you usually do things? How do you get people’s numbers? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I just don’t. Going up to random people and asking for their info is just weird to me. I don’t know if I can do it. <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Okay, that’s fine, I guess. You can think of another way to approach him while I get dressed. We’ll do whatever you’re comfortable with. <</speech>> As she puts back on her original clothes, I start brainstorming, and by the time she’s out, I’ve got the whole plan figured out. When she asks what I came up with, I lay it out for her. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, here’s what we’re going to do. Since he’s the mall cop, he has to come over if there’s something suspicious going on, right? So, we’re going to talk to the cashier and ask him to pretend I stole something. He’ll have to come over, and the cashier will double down, and I’ll be like, "No, I didn’t do anything." He’ll have to take me to the back and search me, and after he gets me all naked, I’ll be in his arms right after. <</speech>> Regina listens intently, nodding along to the first part, but her jaw drops when the plan takes a sharp left turn. <<speech "Regina">> What are you saying, <<print $name>>? You watch way too much porn. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I’m going to make it work once I’m in there, I swear. I’m not great with words, but body language? I’ve got that down. <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> So, let me get this straight. You’re not ashamed to ask the store clerk to act like you stole something, and then try to seduce a random guy, but asking for someone’s number is too far for you? You’re so weird sometimes. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Look, I can’t really explain how it works either. It’s the fear of rejection, I know that much, but why I’m so scared of getting rejected by someone I think is attractive but not worried about looking dumb or weird to someone I don’t, I have no idea. <</speech>> Regina throws her arms in the air, saying, “I don’t understand it—like, at all—but if that’s what makes you feel comfortable, then fine, let’s do that.” When we make it to the counter, we’re in luck because the cashier turns out to be a failed theater kid who jumps at the chance to act, without even asking why we want him to pretend I stole something. <<speech "Ruben">> It’s been a while since I flexed my acting muscles, but I think I still got it. Should I start right now? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, he seems like he’s chilling. Right now would be perfect. <</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Okay, I’m going home. I don’t want to be a part of this. Tell me how things went when you get home. <</speech>> He does some very animated vocal and breathing exercises before beginning his show. <<speech "Ruben">> Matt! Matt! Come over here. <</speech>> Matt, who’s been strolling aimlessly until now, gets startled when he hears his name being called and rushes over to see what’s going on. "Ruben, what’s the problem?" <<speech "Ruben">> This filthy criminal! I saw him stuff something down his pants. Not only that, he went to the dressing room with a few pieces, and both his hands and the dressing rooms are empty. So where are the clothes? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Man, I told you I put them back on the rack! You were just busy with another customer. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Yeah, sure, buddy; that’s what happened! <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, everybody calm down. We can solve this in a civil way. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> No, Matt, we can’t. I want you to take him to your office and search him. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But I didn’t steal anything! <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> He will be the judge of that. Matt, please do your job and bring me back those clothes. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sir, do you consent to a search? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If it’s going to prove my innocence, then fine. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, sir, if you could follow me to my office, that would be great. <</speech>> As I’m being escorted to Matt's office, I turn around to discreetly thank the clerk with a hand gesture. Once inside the room, Matt gestures for me to sit on the couch. Then he pulls out a form from his desk and [[begins the interrogation|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel P2]].

<<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, I'm so sorry. I don't want to seem like I'm shitting on your furniture, but these chairs are killing me. Can we just study in your bed? It seems like it's big enough for the both of us. <</speech>> Flustered, I manage to stammer out a yes. I'm even more rattled when what I assumed would just be us sitting cross-legged on the bed turns into us lying side by side. I try my best to keep things on track, but with each passing second, he seems less interested in the topic and more interested in me. At some point, he drops the pretense entirely and starts caressing my thigh. He plays it off as casual, like his hand just happens to be there, but I can’t ignore it. After a few minutes, I feel the need to call it out. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I—why is your hand on my thigh? Not that I’m complaining—I mean, I... <</speech>> Matt just smiles, continuing to caress my thigh like it’s the most natural thing in the world. <<speech "Matt">> You know, you're really cute when you're flustered. I can’t believe I never noticed it before. <</speech>> I gulp audibly, struggling to process his words and actions. Matt’s gaze intensifies, and I can feel my cheeks burning as I fumble for a response. <<speech "Matt">> Look, I’m not going to play any games with you. You’re too precious for that. I’m just going to get straight to the point. <</speech>> He picks up the math book in my hand, casually tossing it to the floor, then turns to face me fully, his hand moving up to gently guide me to do the same. His demeanor shifts, becoming more serious as he opens up, his earlier teasing replaced with raw honesty. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, I’ve known about your crush for a while now—you’re not exactly subtle when you stare. The thing is, I don’t know how I feel about you. You’re really cute, you’re sweet, and I think I like you, but I’ve never had feelings for another guy before. I’m not sure what all these feelings mean. <</speech>> He takes a deep breath before he continues. <<speech "Matt">> I’m sorry, I know I’m rambling. It’s just... complicated. I know I like you as a person, and I want to act on it, but I’m scared. Scared I won’t enjoy it, scared I’ll hurt you. I don’t want you thinking you’re the problem if I don’t feel the same way sexually, because you're not. That’s why I haven’t made a move, even though I’ve had feelings too. I was scared to complicate things. I thought you’d move on eventually. But when I saw your diary... I realized your feelings were deeper than I thought. I’m sorry for looking, by the way. It just fell on the floor, and I couldn't help myself… What I’m trying to say is, I want you. I think I feel for you the way you feel for me, but I don’t know if those romantic feelings will translate physically. I don’t want to hurt you. So, the choice is yours—do you want to take this risk with me? <</speech>> Uncertainty isn’t exactly reassuring, but with my expectations at rock bottom, the fact that he has feelings for me too brings the biggest smile to my face—even if he’s still figuring them out. I take a moment to gather my thoughts, then put them into words. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I remember it vividly—it was your audition that caught my eye. The way you moved on the field, your million-dollar smile after scoring, how you lost yourself in the game, giving it your all—it was just mesmerizing to watch. And then, when I heard you talk and saw all that charm spill out of your lips, I was hooked. You’re just... something else. I never thought I’d be good enough to stand next to you. But now, you’re telling me you find me attractive too? This feels like a dream. You’re offering me something I didn’t even think was possible. I can’t say no to that. Sure, it’d hurt if I kissed you and felt nothing in return, but it’d hurt even more if I didn’t try... <</speech>> As if he was expecting a rejection, Matt’s face lights up when he hears my response. He leans in, I lean in, and we meet in the middle for our first kiss. And to give ourselves some credit, we do a great job storytelling with that kiss—you can feel the uncertainty, eagerness, longing, and excitement packed into that one tiny peck. And that little peck is all it takes to spark the flame. As soon as the first kiss ends, our lips hungrily search for more. Matt takes charge, his experience guiding us, and soon, he’s on top of me, showering me with passionate, fiery, biting, sweet, and unforgettable kisses all over my lips and neck. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The only time we break our kiss is to exchange compliments. His "You're a great kisser" earns a quick "So are you" from me. The only other time is when we peel off our tops—him lifting mine, me pulling off his. As soon as the fabric's gone, we're back at it, our lips, noses, and tongues colliding in a fervent, loving clash. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even when our lips aren’t touching, his linger on my skin, trailing down my chest as he works to peel off my jeans. When his gaze lands on the bulge in my underwear, he pauses, doing a quick double take. "I didn’t expect you to be hung like that," he blurts out, smirking and breaking character. Then, that spontaneous move from yesterday comes on screen as he leans in, giving it a playful peck—first through the fabric, then with my underwear pulled aside, leaving my hard cock exposed to the air. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you don’t have to do th— <</speech>> The rest of my sentence dies in my throat when he takes it a step further, wrapping his lips around me, swirling his tongue as he starts to blow me. For the next minute, he's full of that endearing, amateur eagerness, determined to learn. <<speech "Matt">> I know I don't have to. I want to. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "That feels amazing, Matt," I manage to say between soft whimpers. He's been at it for a while now, and it's no surprise when a bead of precum forms at my tip. Almost instinctively, but still catching me off guard, he laps it up, following it with a playful, "You taste sweet." I can't help but grin at his antics—his relentless eagerness to please and his willingness to explore. <<speech "Matt">> Did you know you have the cutest fucking smile ever? <</speech>> He teases as his hand gently cradles my face, thumb tracing my cheeks before one moves to my lips. I take it into my mouth, sucking softly, and that’s when he pauses, stopping the blowjob just to stare at me, his eyes full of awe. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He peels off my boxers, grabs me by the waist, and lifts my ass high, bringing my body closer to him instead of kneeling down. The moment he catches sight of my untouched boypussy, his breath hitches, an excited exhale escaping him. <<speech "Matt">> Look at that hole; it looks so fucking tight. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I’ve… I’ve never been with anyone before. You’re my first. <</speech>> The confession makes me feel vulnerable, but his reaction is immediate—his eyes softening between adoration and concern. "Baby, are you serious?" he asks, and I nod, meeting his gaze. <<speech "Matt">> I’ve never been with a virgin before. I know that’s a tall order, but I promise I’ll make tonight special for you. I’ll do anything to make that happen. <</speech>> I want to respond, to tell him he already has by just being here with me, but before I can find the words, his lips meet my cheeks, and all those thoughts dissolve into heavy moans. He nibbles at my buns, slowly working his way toward my hole. My body shivers when I feel his warm tongue press against my sensitive rim, the sensation sending electric pulses through me. His tongue flicks over me, up and down, side to side, coating my virgin slit in a sheen of wet saliva. Once the outside is drenched, he stiffens his tongue and pushes it inside, taking his first taste of my anus. For a guy who’s straight, he's being surprisingly thorough, his passion shining through in the way he handles this rimjob. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, you taste incredible! Do you want me to try pushing a finger inside? Do you think you're ready for that? <</speech>> His eyes lock onto mine, and despite the little flutter of nerves in my chest, I nod, eager but anxious. He circles my opening with his thumb, letting the anticipation build, before dropping a thick ball of spit on his finger. Slowly, he presses it against me, gently trying to ease it in. But even with just one finger, he’s met with resistance, my tight body clenching around him. <<speech "Matt">> Damn, it’s even tighter than it looks. Have you ever experimented with yourself? Ever put anything up there before? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really. Just a finger, and just once. That’s all. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That’s okay, baby. Just means I’ll have to go even slower with you. We’ve got all day—we’ll take it as slow as you need to. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1nobjformatt is true>> <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I can’t just keep staring at it. I really want to fuck you. Can I? We’ll go at your pace. I’ll make that pussy feel amazing. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to fuck me too, Matt. I’ve been eyeing that bulge the whole time you've been tonguing me, watching it pulse, imagining how good it’ll feel inside me. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It’s going to feel perfect, baby. I’m going to give you the pounding you’ve been dreaming about. Slow, sensual, romantic. Do you have any lube? I want to make sure there’s not even a hint of pain. <</speech>> I point to the bedside table, where I keep a small bottle ready for my private time. Once he slicks himself up, he returns to me, towering over my body with excitement, eyes locked onto me as I pull my legs back, presenting myself to him, eager and willing, [[ready for what’s coming|Episode 1: High School Crush P5]]. <<else>><<speech "Matt">> Baby, I can’t just keep staring at it. I really want to fuck you. Can I? I swear, we’ll go at your pace. I’ll make that pussy feel amazing. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, trust me, I want you to stick it in me just as bad. But before that, I really want to taste it. You’ve been giving me all this pleasure for the last ten minutes, and now I want to make you feel good too. <</speech>> I suggest as my hands glide over his thighs, inching closer to his bulge with every second. Once he nods, I finally reach it, fondling him through his pants, feeling it breathe under my touch. <<speech "Matt">> I was so focused on this gorgeous hole that I forgot how good your lips and hands can make me feel. Please, do whatever you want to me. Lick it, suck it, stroke it, deepthroat it, kiss it—whatever you like. I’m all yours. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You have no idea just how hot that sounds. <</speech>> He leans back, sprawling across the bed, giving me full access and a clear invitation to slide between his legs. My fingers tease his cock with slow, measured strokes, while my lips trail soft kisses along his length. When I finally take him into my mouth, swirling my tongue around the tip, I glance up to find him staring down at me in absolute awe. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, you’re doing amazing for your first time. Seeing that cute face of yours bobbing on my cock… It’s so fucking hot. Everything you’re doing with that mouth is perfect. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take my time, sucking on his wood for a few minutes, starting off slow and cautious, playing the role of a virgin. But as we get deeper into it, I switch gears, showing him what I’m really capable of. I watch his face shift from exaggerated reactions to pure, unfiltered bliss as I bring my real skills to the table. <<speech "Matt">> Look at how fucking wet you made that stick. That’s my baby. You prepped me so well. But I’m still going to need some lube for that hole. I don’t want you feeling even the slightest bit of pain. Do you have any? <</speech>> I point to the bedside table, where I keep a small bottle ready for my private time. Once he slicks himself up, he returns to me, towering over my body with excitement, eyes locked onto me as I pull my legs back, presenting myself to him, eager and willing, [[ready for what’s coming|Episode 1: High School Crush P5]]. <</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/highschoolcrusha.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/highschoolcrushb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Our story begins in a crowded school hallway, with me leaning against my locker, stealing glances at the football star, Matt, who's chatting with his friends. Even without words, it's clear: I have a huge crush on him. The admiration in my eyes is undeniable as I watch him effortlessly command attention. I’m completely lost in his presence until my best friend, Sylvia, comes over, radiating energy and charm. <<speech "Sylvia">> Hey, <<print $name>>. How's my baby doing? <</speech>> "I'm good," I respond, though my eyes are still glued to Matt. Sylvia follows my gaze and smirks, already well aware of my feelings for him. <<speech "Sylvia">> Matt-obsessed as always, I see. Any progress on that front? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sylvia, I told you, I'm not trying to make progress. He's the football star, and I’m literally a nobody. I couldn’t make progress even if I wanted to. <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Bullshit! Who cares about social status? If you're a nobody, you're the cutest nobody I know. Baby, you’ve got to stop thinking you’re nothing. Look in the mirror one of these days. You’re hot, funny, smart, and easy to talk to—you’re the whole package. That’s what matters, not what group you’re in. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I appreciate it, Sylvia, I really do. But it’s not that easy. I don’t even know if he likes guys. How do I shoot my shot without knowing that? <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Well, baby, you’re not going to figure that out by just staring at him all day. You’ve got to talk to him. If he says no, he says no. Then at least you’ll know, instead of being stuck in this limbo. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sylvia, it’s not that simple. You making a move on a guy isn’t the same as me doing it. There’s always a chance they’ll get offended by a queer hitting on them, and things could get violent. I don’t even know how he feels about gay people. <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Yes, you do. Brian’s one of his best friends. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, but Brian is masculine, he plays football, he strictly tops, he doesn't have any overtly gay interest, he has a deep voice, and he doesn't bring up his sexuality ever—he's the least offensive type of gay guy. And I'm pretty sure he has never made a move on Matt. So I can't just confirm he'll be okay with me confessing my feelings just because he's friends with Brian. <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Look, <<print $name>>, I get it. My brain thinks of the worst scenario, too—we all do. But you can't let that stop you from taking chances. You have to shut that voice up and think realistically. The worst thing that can happen in this situation is rejection. And I think that's more unlikely than you think it is. Matt has always seemed like the "a hole is a hole" type of guy to me. I really don't think he can resist a cutie like you; I just don't. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I appreciate it, Sylvia, but I’m just not ready to make a move yet. Maybe in the future, but not right now. <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Alright, baby. I don’t want to push you into anything. Just remember—you’ve got nothing to worry about. Anyway, I’ve got chem now. I’ll see you later, okay? <</speech>> She plants a quick kiss on my cheek and hurries off to class. I watch her disappear into the crowd as we cut to the lunch period. I’m sitting alone at a table near the wall, quietly eating as I steal glances at Matt’s table. He’s surrounded by his football buddies and some of the cheerleaders, laughing and talking, while I sit alone. It’s a classic loner vs. popular boy dynamic, but thankfully, my solitude doesn’t last long. Sylvia comes over, dropping her tray down in front of me with a big grin on her face. <<speech "Sylvia">> Guess who got you a date with Matt? This girl! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, what are you talking about? <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Okay, so, I did some digging and found out Matt was in the tutoring program. He gets tutored by Jessica for math class. So I hit up Jessica, asked how the program worked, and stuff. She told me they get paid the same no matter who they tutor, so when I asked if she could drop Matt after explaining your situation, she was happy to do so. So long story short, we're going to sign you up for that program, which won't be an issue at all since all your grades are A's. And then you're going to start tutoring Matt. Isn't that amazing? <</speech>> I’m too shocked to speak. All I can manage is a stuttering “Thank you,” but Sylvia knows I’m grateful. <<speech "Sylvia">> Don’t stress, okay? You don’t have to make a move right away. This is just your chance to get to know him. Maybe you’ll figure out if he’s into guys, maybe something sweet will develop over time, or maybe you’ll realize you don’t even like him. But anything’s better than just watching him from a distance. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you're right. This is amazing. It's better than anything I could've done. I just get to spend a couple of hours with him every week? That's perfect. Thank you so much. I don’t even know how to thank you, but trust me, I’ll find a way. <</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Oh, baby, I don’t need anything. Just seeing you happy is enough for me. Now let’s finish this lunch and get you signed up before someone else snatches Matt! <</speech>> We skip the signing-up process and cut straight to the big day. I’m standing in front of the mirror, fixing my tee, practically dousing myself in cologne, excitement and nerves clear on my face. The doorbell rings, and I rush to answer it. <<speech "Matt">> Hey, <<print $name>>; what's up? Jessica said that you'll be taking over from now on. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's right. Come on in. <</speech>> The smile on my lips perfectly captures my feelings for him. It's so genuine and sweet, and it does not falter even a little bit as I lead him to my bedroom. We sit down at my desk, and I ask which topics he’s struggling with, then we dive into the lesson. Our chairs are close—too close for comfort—but I’m not complaining. Every time our knees or hands brush against each other, my heart races, and the excitement is all over my body language. Thirty minutes into our study session, I take a bathroom break to relieve myself, leaving him alone in my room. He scrolls on his phone for a few seconds, but then his eyes begin to explore. He gets curious about my book collection and starts picking them up one by one from the shelf to see what I'm reading. As he reaches for one of the heavier books, the one right beside it slips off the shelf, hitting the floor with a muted thud. And it just happens to be my diary, lying there as if daring him to pick it up and glimpse inside. He hesitates, but the temptation is too strong, and he flips through it. When he sees his name on a page, he starts looking at it more carefully, and realizes he's one of my biggest topics of discussion. But just as he’s about to read more, he hears the bathroom door and quickly shoves the diary back in place, returning to his seat. <<if $ep1kissingpractice is false>> When I return, there’s [[a shift in the air|Episode 1: High School Crush P2]]. Matt’s demeanor is different—subtle, but noticeable. His previously accidental touches seem a little more deliberate, and I catch him glancing at me more often than the textbook. The energy between us feels charged, but I can’t quite tell if it’s real or just my imagination running wild. That's until...<<else>> When I return, there’s [[a shift in the air|Episode 1: High School Crush P3]]. Matt’s demeanor is different—subtle, but noticeable. His previously accidental touches seem a little more deliberate, and I catch him glancing at me more often than the textbook. The energy between us feels charged, but I can’t quite tell if it’s real or just my imagination running wild. That's until...<</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/pool boytheboytoya.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/pool boytheboytoyb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Our movie begins with a wide shot of a luxurious backyard, complete with a lounge area, pool, and greenery. Farrah relaxes on one of the lounge chairs by the pool, catching some sun while flipping through a magazine. The camera then pans to the right, where I walk in through the gate, dressed in shorts and a tee, pool net in hand, ready to clean. Farrah lowers her magazine, clearly startled by my unannounced arrival. <<speech "Farrah">> Uhm, hello? Who the fuck are you, and what are you doing in my backyard? <</speech>> She straightens up, clutching her magazine, a hint of alarm in her voice. I quickly adopt a warm tone to calm her. <<speech "You" "$name">> I’m sorry, ma'am. I should’ve introduced myself. I’m <<print $name>>, your new pool boy. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, you’re not. What happened to Mason? Is he sick? Are you filling in for him? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, ma'am. I don’t know who Mason is, but I’m not filling in for anyone. Mr. McClain hired me last Friday. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh... Did he mention anything about the last pool boy? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, ma'am, he didn’t. <</speech>> "Did he find out?" she mutters quietly, hinting at a secret hookup. I ask her to repeat herself, but she brushes me off and tells me to get back to work, retreating behind her magazine again. As I begin cleaning the pool, her eyes drift over to me a few times, an appreciative glint in her gaze. "I don’t understand why he hires these cuties if he doesn’t want me to fuck them," she mumbles quietly, just loud enough for the camera to pick up. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, why don’t you take your shirt off? You’re right under the sun—you must be burning in that thing. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, ma'am, but I’m okay. It’s not that hot. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, honey, whatever makes you comfortable. I’m just saying, you don’t have to be shy or too professional around me. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I’ll keep that in mind, ma'am. <</speech>> Five minutes after that interaction, she heads inside. Pulling out a big jug of lemonade from the fridge, she fills up two glasses. Right as she's about to head out, in comes Mark, her husband, also getting himself a drink from the kitchen. "How are you, dear? Enjoying the sun?" he asks as he gives her a kiss on the cheek. <<speech "Mark">> Did you pour one for me? How thoughtful of you. <</speech>> He reaches for a glass, but Farrah playfully swats his hand away. <<speech "Farrah">> No, this isn’t for you. It’s for the new pool boy. He’s been slaving away out there, and I thought he deserved a little treat. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Oh, he’s already here? Good. I didn’t hear him come in, and I was about to call him for being late. But it looks like he’s been hard at work. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, he seems like a real gentleman, and he’s quick too. He cleaned out all the leaves in twenty minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Glad to hear it. Better than the last guy, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Speaking of, what happened to Mason? <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> I had to fire him. The pool was a mess, week after week. I gave him the benefit of the doubt, but he would stay for an hour and barely make a dent. What else could he have been doing in the backyard? <</speech>> "I’m not sure, darling. Maybe he found something else to keep him busy." Farrah glances directly at the camera with a wink, earning a few chuckles from the room. <<speech "Farrah">> I better take this lemonade out before the ice melts. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright, dear. I’ll be in the office if you need me. <</speech>> They share another kiss on the cheek before parting ways. Back by the pool, Farrah places the drinks on the bar and calls me over. <<speech "Farrah">> Come on over, darling. You’ve been working hard; take a break and have some lemonade. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, ma’am. I’m starting to feel a little tired. <</speech>> She hands me a glass, and I take a sip. <<speech "Farrah">> Call me Farrah, honey. No need for formalities between us. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, Farrah, whatever you prefer. <</speech>> We make small talk while sipping our drinks, but it’s clear Farrah has other intentions. Every few sentences, she sneaks in an innuendo, compliments me on my body and face, and occasionally brushes her fingers against my arm. Playing the oblivious pool boy, I take it as friendly banter. After finishing our drinks, I move to return to the pool, but she stops me with another request. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I don’t mean to interrupt your work, but could you do me a favor? I’d love it if you could rub some sunscreen on my back. I’m going to lie face down for a bit. <</speech>> "Of course," I reply, taking a seat beside her and grabbing the sunscreen. I squirt a few drops onto her soft skin and start rubbing it in with slow, gentle strokes. <<speech "Farrah">> Make sure you get under the bikini straps, <<print $name>>. I don’t want tan lines, so I might take the bra off. <</speech>> Following her request, I slide my fingers under the straps, ensuring the sunscreen is applied evenly and thoroughly. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> <<print $name>>, you’re so thorough. Could you do my front too? I always miss a few spots and end up with nasty burns. <</speech>> "Yeah, I can do that." I squeeze out more sunscreen, carefully coating her chest, belly, arms, and legs with the cream. She lets out soft moans as I rub it into her skin, especially when my hands move over her chest and upper thighs. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, <<print $name>>, I didn’t realize how much I needed a massage until now. You’re doing such a great job—why don’t you take care of these too? We wouldn’t want them to burn, would we? <</speech>> She pops her breasts out of her bikini, leaving me momentarily speechless. My mouth falls open, and I quickly scramble to find a gentle way to decline. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, I don’t think that’s appropriate. I should get back to the pool. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, honey, don’t act so flustered. It’s just a pair of tits—you’ve seen them before, right? You’re just helping me with some sunscreen. What’s so inappropriate about that? <</speech>> I pause, looking at her. Her expression remains playful, that same teasing smile on her face while I try to compose myself. After a brief moment of hesitation, and a ten-second staring contest, I finally give in. <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, if the boss says so, I guess it’s not inappropriate. <</speech>> "Exactly! I want you to start thinking more like that," she says as I begin to lather her full, juicy tits with sunscreen. At first, it’s all innocent—just me helping protect her from the sun. But before long, I’m completely mesmerized by her breasts. Those pink, perky nipples seem to call my name, practically begging to be touched. I give in, massaging her chest, making her skin glisten under the sun as the lotion spreads. Her soft curves feel heavenly under my hands. Then, she places her hands over mine, guiding me to be rougher, urging me to explore further. But just when I think she’s fully giving in, her teasing nature returns. She hands me the sunscreen bottle again, her playful smirk firmly in place. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I think you're getting a little carried away. I just wanted some sunscreen. Don’t go getting any ideas. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pour a few more drizzles of sunscreen onto her chest, spreading it slowly, my focus lingering on her nipples. I gently pinch and pull at them, watching as they respond to my touch. My hands roam over her soft mounds, massaging the lotion in. As I work, [[her hand begins to circle my thigh|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy P2]], her touch so light it makes my skin tingle.

<img src="images/other/roommatestofuckbuddies.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie begins with Kenna sitting on a bench, phone pressed to her ear, her voice calm yet focused. <<speech "Kenna">> Hello, is this Hugo? Great. I saw your roommate listing online and was wondering if you’re available for a viewing today? Perfect, I'll be there around two. Thanks so much, have a great day. <</speech>> Cut to her arrival at the apartment door. She knocks, and when Hugo opens it, his eyes widen at the sight of her. His expression betrays his immediate attraction. "Kenna? P-please, come in." His stammer gives him away, while the subtle curve of her lips mirrors his interest. We follow them as Hugo shows her around, pointing out each room with enthusiasm. <<speech "Kenna">> Everything looks great, and it’s affordable too. How soon can I sign the contract? Would today work? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Today? Like, today today? Okay, I’ll, uh, get everything ready. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Amazing. I’ll bring my stuff over this afternoon. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, you’re moving in today, too? Sure, yeah, that’s fine. I can help you unpack. <</speech>> Though surprised by her decisiveness, Hugo seems thrilled by the prospect of her becoming his roommate. We fast-forward through the moving process and their first week together. It's nighttime, and Kenna is laying in her new bed, the room decorated to reflect her personality. She’s on the phone again, already mid-conversation. <<speech "Kenna">> … Yeah, the apartment’s amazing. Well, maybe not 'amazing,' but it gets the job done. The neighborhood is way better than where we were staying. And, thank God, it’s miles away from Kevin—that’s the biggest win. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Girl On The Line">> Fuck that cheating asshole. Let's talk about something more fun. You said your roommate was kind of cute, right? Did anything happen yet? <</speech>> The scene shifts between Kenna and her friend, both lounging on their respective beds. <<speech "Kenna">> Darcie, I just got out of a relationship, I don't plan on getting in a new one. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Whoa, who said anything about a relationship? That's the last thing you need right now. But a fuck buddy... now that'll help you get over Kevin real quick. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know about that Darcie. Plus, I don't even think he is into me.<</speech>> Meanwhile, we cut to Hugo in his room, also on the phone. <<speech "Hugo">> ... She’s gorgeous, and she seems like a great person, but I have no idea if she’s interested in me. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "The Guy On The Other Line">> Dude, what are you talking about? Of course, she’s into you. You’re one of my hottest friends, and I only hang out with 9s and 10s. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thanks, Devin. Appreciate it. <</speech>> The scene bounces between the two conversations. <<speech "Darcie">> Kenna, stop selling yourself short. Everyone’s into you—those blue eyes, that platinum blonde hair, and that body. You’re a total catch, girl! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Thanks, babe. You’re too sweet. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Man, I’m telling you, you’ve got that rugged, modern caveman vibe going on. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Is that... a good thing? <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Hell yeah! <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> And now with those glasses? You’re pulling off the "innocent nerdy girl who’s ready to be corrupted" look perfectly. Guys love the good girl gone bad vibe! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Uh, thanks? <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Here’s the problem, dude—you’re not showing her that you’re interested. Give her those 'I’m down if you are' looks. Compliment her, buy her little gifts, cook for her. Be the one who makes the first move. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> You didn’t throw out those sexy outfits you bought for that piece of trash, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, they’re still in the closet. Why? <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Start wearing them around the house, show a little skin. Every man is ruled by their dick, and you just need to make it clear that you’re open to it. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You’re right, Devin. I’ve got to let her know where I stand, or I’ll never know. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Exactly! Build the bridge, and she’ll walk across it. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I guess I could wear those clothes... maybe it’ll get his attention. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, man. Love you. Talk soon. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Okay, babe. Call me tomorrow if something happens. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I will. Thanks for sticking with me. I know I’ve been a mess since the breakup. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Girl, that’s what best friends are for. Thick and thin, I got you. Talk tomorrow! Bye. <</speech>> The next morning, Kenna struts around the apartment in skimpy clothes that leave little to the imagination. She rifles through the fridge, looking for a snack. Hugo’s eyes lock on her ass, and he can’t help but stare, caught off guard by her bold display. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Kenna spins around, startled, her breath catching when she sees Hugo standing behind her. "Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you," Hugo blurts, his voice shaky, hoping she hadn’t noticed his lingering gaze. <<speech "Kenna">> It’s fine. I was just lost in thought, no worries. <</speech>> Recalling Devin’s advice, Hugo decides to play the food card. <<speech "Hugo">> Were you looking for something to eat? I was thinking about making waffles. Do you like them? If you want, you can relax in the living room, and I’ll call you when they're ready. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I love waffles. Can I help, though? I’m not much of a cook, but I’d rather not just sit around and wait. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, sure! That’d be great. <</speech>> What follows is a playful montage, the kind you'd expect from a rom-com. Flour clouds the air as they stumble through the cooking process, laughter bubbling up between them like it’s the funniest thing in the world. The montage ends with two plates piled high with golden, mouthwatering waffles. They set them on the kitchen island, sitting side by side as they [[chat softly between bites|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies P2]].

<img src="images/other/mommysboy.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie begins in a stylishly decorated kitchen where Farrah and a male extra, Cole, are preparing food. There’s a knock at the door, and Cole responds with, "I’ll get it," quickly running to answer. When he opens the door, it's Matt and a female extra, holding hands. Before fully opening the door, Cole begins, "Matt, we were getting worried. Why didn’t you call us if you were going to be la—" but his words trail off when he notices the brunette next to Matt. Instead, he opts for a more casual, "Hello." <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sorry, I forgot to let you know I’d be late. Anyway, this is Traci, my girlfriend. She’s been dying to meet you guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Hi, Traci. It’s great to meet you. I’m Cole. <</speech>> He extends a warm hand, which Traci shakes with a smile, saying it’s a pleasure to meet him. Cole steps aside to invite them in, asking if they’re hungry as they head toward the dining room. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, we haven’t eaten yet. I thought we could join you guys for dinner. <</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> I wish you’d told us you were bringing your girlfriend—we would’ve prepared something a little nicer. <</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Oh, it was my idea. I didn’t want it to feel formal. I just wanted a relaxed dinner with everyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Then it was a great idea! Come on in and make yourselves comfortable. <</speech>> From the kitchen, Farrah calls out, "Cole, who are you talking to? Did Matt come home yet?" Cole confirms with, "And he’s brought a surprise with him," which excites Farrah even more. <<speech "Farrah">> I love surprises! Dinner’s almost ready—you guys sit down, and I’ll bring it out in a minute. <</speech>> As they settle in, Farrah enters the dining room carrying two plates of rice and chicken drizzled with sauce. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, we got to replace this oven. It's taking too lo—<</speech>> Her words stop cold when she sees Traci sitting next to Matt, their hands intertwined on the table. A dry, pointed "Who is she?" escapes her lips, her face frozen in a rigid expression. Although her discomfort is obvious to everyone watching, Traci remains blissfully unaware. She stands up, eager to introduce herself. <<speech "Traci">> Hi, I’m Traci, Matt’s girlfriend. You must be Farrah—Matt told me so many nice things about you. <</speech>> She steps forward to take the plates from Farrah’s hands, setting them down before offering her hand for a handshake. Farrah doesn’t move at first. There’s a pause, like she’s processing everything. Finally, she forces a smile and shakes Traci’s hand. <<speech "Traci">> It’s really nice to meet you. <</speech>> Farrah says nothing, retreating to the kitchen to grab more plates. Throughout dinner, Farrah’s cold stare remains locked on Traci. While Cole tries to compensate with warmth and friendly conversation, the tension is palpable, making it impossible for Traci to feel comfortable. She picks at her food quickly, avoiding Farrah’s gaze. As soon as her plate is empty, she starts to make excuses about needing to leave early. <<speech "Traci">> This was such a lovely dinner. But I should head back home before it gets dark. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Babe, I’ll drop you off—you don’t have to worry about walking home. <</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> It’s only 8. You could stay a bit longer, can’t you? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> If she wants to leave, let her. Don’t force her to stay! <</speech>> Farrah’s sudden outburst cuts through the room, making everyone fall silent as they turn toward her. Realizing the attention, she scrambles to justify her reaction. <<speech "Farrah">> Why are you all looking at me like that? Maybe her parents told her to come home early. She clearly has a reason. <</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Yeah, my parents… that’s exactly it. It was really nice meeting you both, but I should get going. <</speech>> Traci gathers her things, her movements quick and tense. She hugs Cole, forcing a smile, and tells him she’ll visit again soon. But we all know that’s unlikely. In the car, the silence lingers, heavy and unresolved, until Matt speaks up. <<speech "Matt">> So, how’d you like my parents? <</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> They seem nice, but… I don’t think your mom liked me very much. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Don’t worry about her. She takes time to warm up to new people. We had a rocky start too, but now, she treats me like her own son. I’m sure she’ll come around to you. <</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> I really hope so. <</speech>> Back at the house, the scene cuts to the kitchen. Farrah is scrubbing dishes furiously, her movements tense and erratic. Cole stands nearby, watching her. <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, you could’ve handled that better. This was the first girl Matt’s brought home. I wanted it to go well, but it felt like you were pushing her out. <</speech>> Farrah slams a dish into the sink, water splashing up around her hands. She spins around, her face full of frustration. <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, Cole, I did push her out! And you know why? Because you wouldn't! <</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, what does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Our son is too young to have a girlfriend! Let alone bring one home and introduce her to us! You should’ve stopped it the second they walked through the door. Are you crazy? <</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, are you crazy? What are you saying? He’s twenty. He can date, bring someone home, and even sleep with whoever he wants. He’s an adult now. <</speech>> Farrah’s face twists with disbelief. <<speech "Farrah">> Twenty? You think that’s old enough for him to start bringing random girls into our home? No, Cole. You’re supposed to protect him from making stupid decisions. <</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, I appreciate that you love him and treat him like your son, but at the end of the day, he's my son. I would be happy if you didn't cross certain lines and tell me how to parent. Twenty is not a crazy age to have a girlfriend. I think you might've had too much wine tonight. <</speech>> Farrah takes a few steps back, hand on her chest, shocked by this comment. <<speech "Farrah">> He's your son? So I don't get to tell you what to do, huh? Well, how about you be a competent father for once in your life and tell your son to act his age and break up with that skank! This is not a matter of ifs, ands, or buts, Cole. You're going to talk to him. That's it! <</speech>> She storms out, leaving Cole standing there, dumbfounded. He lets out a deep sigh, rubbing his forehead. The scene ends with him slumping onto the couch, flipping on the TV, and staring blankly at the screen. Moments later, [[Matt walks in|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P2]], sitting beside him. They discuss the events of the evening while completely ignoring Farrah's odd behavior.

<img src="images/other/illmakeyouastar.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> We’re in a cramped New York studio apartment, the kind that’s just a box with an air mattress shoved in one corner and a tiny kitchen on the opposite side, with only a few counters. The only seating option is an old, brown plush armchair. Christie is curled up there, a laptop resting on her legs, scrolling through emails. Across from her, a guy cracks open an energy drink from the mini fridge and settles down, watching her. He throws out a simple question: "No luck?" <<speech "Christie">> No, nothing yet. I knew this wasn’t going to be easy, but I didn’t expect it to be this impossible. <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> That’s the modeling world for you. You’re invisible until the right campaign turns you into a star overnight. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I’m starting to think that campaign isn’t coming. This is like my fiftieth audition, Gio. I’m exhausted. <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni">> I get it, baby. What about that email from Olivia, though? That could be a foot in the door, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Nude modeling? I don’t think so. I didn’t get into this industry to strip down for someone’s spankbank. You know I want to walk runways, model for high-end brands, not do shoots that make me feel... cheap. <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni">> I know, honey. Trust me, I feel the same way. But you have to make sacrifices to get to the top. You can’t go from nobody to Vogue overnight. Right now, you don’t have the luxury to choose. I know it sucks, it’s degrading, but taking gigs, even ones you don’t want, is part of making a name for yourself. You meet the right people, you get in the right circles, and eventually, you’ll be able to say, "I want this job," or "I don’t need that." But you’re not there yet, Christie. You’ve got to take whatever helps build your reputation. And, not to stress you out, but rent’s due in a week, and Joseph won’t let us slide again. Why not at least go to the studio, see what Olivia has in mind? If it feels wrong, you walk out. Simple as that. <</speech>> Christie studies him for a moment, weighing the uncomfortable truth he laid out against her own reluctance, before letting out a resigned sigh. "I guess I could do that…" The scene cuts, transitioning to Olivia bending down to light the candles scattered across the floor, her movements deliberate and focused. A sudden knock at the door interrupts her. Standing on the other side is Christie, looking both eager and anxious. <<speech "Olivia">> Hello. You must be Christie. Wow, you're even more stunning in person. Come on in. <</speech>> Olivia opens the door wider, welcoming Christie inside, leading her through the house toward a cozy at-home studio, chatting about her plans for the shoot along the way. <<speech "Olivia">> Normally, my models start off nude, but since you’re not entirely comfortable with that, I’ve designed a concept for you. We’ll begin with a cute red lingerie set, and you’ll take on softer, more reserved poses. Gradually, as the shoot progresses, you'll reveal more, telling a story of a woman slowly consumed by lust and desire. We’ll go at your pace, and you can decide how far you’re willing to take it. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I really appreciate that. Thanks for keeping me in mind. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Absolutely. If you're not comfortable, it’ll show in the shots. Your ease is always the priority. <</speech>> They enter the studio, where a fur rug is laid out on the floor, candles flickering around its edges. Christie takes in the intimate setting while Olivia hands her a fresh, unopened box, the one that contains the lingerie. <<speech "Christie">> Thanks. Where should I change? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> The bathroom’s right next door if you'd prefer privacy. But let me give you a bit of advice—most of the time, you won’t be working in houses. Studios are usually just one room, the set itself, with nowhere to change. It’s best to get used to changing in front of people. The industry doesn’t cater to modesty. You’ve got to be comfortable in your own skin, especially with others watching. Trust me, every model you admire has had to strip down in front of a crowd at some point. It’s part of the journey. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yeah, I’m figuring that out the hard way. The climb to the top definitely has its bumps… Thanks for the heads-up. I’ll get changed now. <</speech>> She heads to the bathroom and returns moments later, transformed. The red lingerie fits like a second skin, accentuating her curves. The top makes her chest look fuller, while the matching tanga highlights the natural curve of her hips. The garter belt and towering platform heels complete the sultry look. <<speech "Olivia">> You look incredible. I can’t believe something from the mall fits like this—it looks custom-made for you. It’s such a shame you don’t want to do more nude modeling; you’ve got the perfect body for it. <</speech>> With each compliment, Christie’s nerves seem to ease. She stands a little taller, more confident in her own skin than when she’d walked in fully dressed. <<speech "Christie">> Thanks. Honestly, when I saw myself in the mirror, I couldn’t believe it either. Who knows? Maybe I’ll reconsider. <</speech>> She says it with a playful smile, but there's a hint of truth in her words. "So, how do we start? Where do you want me?" <<speech "Olivia">> Just get on the rug and start posing. I want to see what you come up with, based on your look and the vibe I’ve described. I’ll guide you if needed. <</speech>> Christie steps onto the fur rug, and the session begins. She starts with a few editorial-style poses, using her arms and legs to create striking shapes. But under Olivia’s direction, the shoot quickly takes a more sensual turn. Christie now lies on the floor, her gaze smoldering at the camera, her body arched and curved in alluring, provocative poses, moving further into the world of erotic modeling. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar1.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, here’s what we’re going to do next: we’ll lose a layer, but keep the tension. Unhook your bra, but don’t let it fall away completely—hold it over your chest, like you’re caught in a storm trying to strip you bare, and you’re clinging to your modesty. I want to see vulnerability on your face, mixed with a flicker of excitement. You don’t want this to happen, but deep down, there’s a part of you that’s hoping it will. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Wow. I had no idea nude modeling could involve so much storytelling. This is really changing how I see it. Honestly, this might be one of the most interesting shoots I’ve ever been a part of. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I’m glad you’re enjoying it. Normally, I focus purely on form and beauty, but this has been a refreshing change for me, too. Adding a narrative layer really brings something new to the work. <</speech>> Christie takes off her bra. After sitting back on her heels and arching her back subtlely, her eyes glance over her shoulder toward the camera. She grips the fabric loosely, just barely covering herself, trying to embody that delicate balance between hesitation and temptation Olivia had described. "Perfect," Olivia whispers, a hint of arousal in her breath, snapping the shot at just the right angle. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar2.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Once Olivia has gathered enough nearly-nude shots, she looks up and asks Christie to drop the remaining layers. <<speech "Christie">> Alright… this is the part I was dreading… <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You don’t have to do it. You can stop anytime. But if I’m going to help get your name out there or recommend you for higher-profile projects, I need a complete portfolio, something I can show. A few half-nude shots won’t cut it. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. I get it. I’m going to do it, it’s just… this isn’t exactly how I imagined making my debut. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Don’t worry, you'll enjoy it just as much as before. You’re in good hands. <</speech>> With a heavy sigh, Christie stands and slowly peels off the remaining lingerie, fully exposing herself to Olivia’s gaze. As Christie bends down to remove her underwear, Olivia, clearly aroused by the sight of Christie's beauty, runs her fingers along her own upper thigh, subtly feeding her desire. Christie, unaware of Olivia’s reaction, reaches for the garter belts next, but Olivia stops her, saying they should stay—they highlight her figure too perfectly. And honestly, I agree. <<speech "Christie">> Okay… what’s the first pose? Should I act scared now that I’m fully naked and vulnerable? <</speech>> For a moment, Olivia is too captivated by the sight to respond. Christie clears her throat, repeating the question to break Olivia out of her daze. <<speech "Olivia">> Sorry, I got a little distracted. The next pose—get down on all fours, facing away from the camera. Place one hand on your cheek and look back, like you’re saying, "I’ve lost, and now this is all I have left to offer." <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Oh, we’re going all in, huh? I thought we’d start a bit slower. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We can, but diving straight into the deep end will be more liberating. Once you’ve done the extreme, there’s nothing left to be scared of. Plus, I’ve got another client in an hour, so we need to wrap up in twenty minutes. <</speech>> Olivia’s reminder of her busy schedule grounds Christie. She realizes her hesitation might hurt her chances of being recommended. "Alright," she replies simply, then hits the pose Olivia requested, letting the camera capture her in her most vulnerable state. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar3.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Now that Christie’s walls have come down, Olivia pushes her further, urging her to flaunt her body in increasingly provocative positions, each pose somehow more revealing than the last. Olivia’s compliments evolve along with the intensity of the shoot—what started as “You’re beautiful” shifts into “Damn, you’re hot,” and the once professional “That physique was made to be captured” turns into “Your ass looks incredible right now, bend over just a little more.” Christie’s reaction is harder to read this time. She doesn’t voice any objections or pause like she had earlier, moving smoothly between poses. Yet, there’s a subtle undercurrent of hesitation in her body language. Each new position puts her pussy more blatantly on display, and while she doesn’t outwardly resist, there’s an edge to her movements, as if she’s still grappling with how far she’s willing to go. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar4.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> And that was the last shot I needed. Great, we’re done with the photos. And we’ve still got forty minutes to spare. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Amazing. So, can I get dressed? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That depends. Christie, how much do you want to be a star? <</speech>> I could feel a shift coming. The tension had been building, and now it's here, with Olivia’s words laying it bare. Power and dreams, held in a delicate balance, with one having the dream and the other the means to make it real. "Excuse me?" Christie asks, her voice tinged with unease. She’s as aware as the rest of us of what those words could imply. Olivia smiles, moving closer, menacingly, as she speaks. <<speech "Olivia">> Christie, do you know how many girls I photograph every day? Around twenty. Twenty beautiful, ambitious young women, all hoping to make a name for themselves. But you know how many actually do? None. Beauty isn’t hard to find anymore. It’s everywhere. What matters in this industry are your connections. If someone like me mentions your name to the right people, your career could take off overnight. And for some reason, I see something in you. Maybe it’s the fire in your eyes, the sweetness in your smile, or just the honesty you carry. But I want to help you succeed. I’m offering you something I haven’t offered anyone else who’s come through these doors. But nothing is free, Christie. If I’m going to help you, I expect something in return. <</speech>> Her fingers gently trace the line of Christie's cheek. "God, you really are beautiful," she murmurs softly. Christie stands there, completely stunned. She doesn’t speak, doesn’t move. The weight of Olivia’s offer—and the unspoken implications—hit her like a wall. [[She’s frozen|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star P2]], caught between the gravity of the moment and the power dynamics now fully at play.

<img src="images/other/thedevilonyourshoulder.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> Unlike the other movies we've watched, Sarah and Kenna don’t appear on screen right away. Instead, we meet two unfamiliar faces—a guy and a girl—who stumble into a warmly lit, well-decorated house. Their movements are a little loose, the haze of a few drinks lingering in their steps, though they’re far from out of control. The girl sinks into a brown couch, kicking off her shoes as the guy heads toward the open kitchen, pulling open the cabinet doors with ease. <<speech "Kalex" "The Guy">> I’ve got beer, wine, vodka... but something tells me you’ve had enough of those. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> You know me too well. Just some water, please. I think I’ve reached my limit tonight. <</speech>> <<speech "Kalex" "The Guy">> Water it is. <</speech>> He pours her a glass and grabs a beer for himself before walking back to the couch, placing her water gently on the table in front of her, then settling in next to her. <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> Thanks, Kalex. Not just for the water—for tonight. I can’t remember the last time I had this much fun. <</speech>> Her voice softens, her smile lingering a little longer, as though she’s letting the night replay in her mind. <<speech "Kalex">> You were amazing out there. I couldn't take my eyes off you. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> That was the drinks talking. You know I don't usually dance. <</speech>> She laughs lightly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. <<speech "Kalex">> Maybe... but I liked seeing that side of you. You seemed free, like you were letting go of everything. <</speech>> "Yeah, maybe I was," she deems, looking up at him with a softer, more vulnerable expression. From her pause and hesitation, you can tell there is some unspoken tension in the air, something she has in mind but doesn't really know how to put it into words. But thankfully we're not left in the dark for too long. <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> I don’t really want the night to end just yet. <</speech>> The words are simple, yet the tone and gaze make her message clear. <<speech "Kalex">> Are you sure? I don’t want you to feel like... <</speech>> He trails off, unsure of how to say it without ruining the moment, his concern evident in the way his eyes search hers. <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> I’m sure. This isn’t the drinks talking, Kalex. It’s me. I want this... Us... <</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> I’ve wanted this too... but I want it to feel right for you, Mila. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> It does. It feels right. I’m just going to freshen up, and then... we’ll see where the night takes us. <</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Okay, take your time. I’ll be waiting. <</speech>> Kalex disappears into the bedroom, excitement clear in the quickness of his steps. The camera follows Mila as she enters the bathroom. She turns on the faucet and bends down to wash her face. When she straightens up, the reflection in the mirror reveals a figure standing behind her. For a moment, there’s a sense of unease, but once the camera focuses, we see it’s just Kenna. She’s dressed in an all-white lingerie set, but the real eye-catchers are the large, Victoria’s Secret-esque wings on her back and the glowing halo perched above her head. Her expression, however, is far from angelic. <<speech "Kenna">> Mila, Mila, Mila... Do I even need to tell you how disappointed I am, or do you already know? <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Angelina, I can expla—<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> You get two drops of alcohol in your system, and you turn into a slut! How many times do I have to save you from these situations? <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> It’s not like that. Kalex is different, and you know it. I think I’m ready. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Different? Did he propose? No? Then what are we even talking about? Waiting until marriage means waiting until marriage, not just until someone “feels right.” <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Let her live a little. Waiting until marriage is so 1880’s. <</speech>> The camera glides smoothly from left side to right, still focused on the mirror. Sarah’s reflection comes into view, standing a few steps behind Mila. She’s dressed in bright red lingerie, her black wings spread out behind her, and a black tail curves lazily at her side. Two clumps of her hair are styled into two small horns, completing the devilish look. Her tone is softer, almost playful, with a slight valley girl accent. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith, can you go find something else to do? I’ve got enough on my plate without you getting involved. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Yeah, Lilith, this is between me and Angelina. I don’t need you complicating things. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Damn girl, you never listen to me. Always Angelina. What did this little devil do to you to get ignored like this? <</speech>> They both ignore her playful annoyance and go back to the topic at hand. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Mila, you’ve held strong for 24 years. Are you really about to throw that away tonight? <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> But, Angelina... <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> No excuses, Mila. You need to sober up, take a shower, and go to bed. You’re not thinking clearly. <</speech>> Mila stares into the mirror, the weight of her decision pressing down. With a heavy sigh, she speaks. <<speech "Mila">> You’re right, Angelina. I should wait until my wedding night. I’m sorry for almost messing up. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Wait, hold up! I’ve been keeping quiet because I thought you had this handled. But no way are we walking away without getting any. The first time isn’t going to be perfect—it never is! Stop dragging this out and making it a bigger deal than it needs to be. You’re just setting yourself up for disappointment. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No, Lilith. Don’t try to confuse me. I’ve made up my mind. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Oh, I’m not letting you off that easy. Mila, think about this. You’re not even that drunk, just a little buzzed. You’re here because you want to be, not because you were pushed into it. You need this. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> I’m going home. We’ll talk about it tomorrow. <</speech>> When Mila steps into the bedroom, Kalex is already stripped down to his underwear, a wide grin of excitement plastered across his face. The sight only tightens the knot of uncertainty in her chest, making it even harder to get the words out. Her voice falters, air catching in her throat as she struggles to explain herself. But before she can, Kalex speaks up, his tone calm and reassuring. <<speech "Kalex">> It’s okay if you changed your mind, Mila. Really, it’s fine. You don’t have to be upset—I’m not mad. We don’t need to do anything tonight. Do you still want to stay here, or should I drive you home? <</speech>> Mila’s shoulders relax slightly at his words, but the guilt lingers. <<speech "Mila">> No, you’ve had a lot to drink too. I’ll just call a cab. Thank you for understanding, love. You’re the best. <</speech>> They exchange a soft, innocent kiss—just a brief touch of lips, a gentle parting gesture. As Mila steps away from him, heading toward the door, the camera shifts, transitioning to a new apartment, presumably hers. She moves quietly through the space, making her way to the bathroom to take a shower. Just as she closes the door, Angelina and Lilith [[reappear in the hallway|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder P2]]—Angelina with a satisfied smile, Lilith seething with frustration.

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result1 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>> <<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>> <<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>> <<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>> <<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>> <<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>> <<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>> <<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> <<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>> <<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>> <<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>> <<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>> <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>> <<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>> <<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> <<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Damon Damned, Matt Brawler, Olivia Satisfied, Sarah Prowess, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because pretty soon, you'll have a tough decision to make. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef says with a grin, lifting his glass. We all follow suit, raising our glasses before taking a sip of the dark purple drink. Kenna seems excited to get the ball rolling on some gossiping. <<speech "Kenna">> Let’s cut to it: were those the names you were expecting to hear? 'Cause I sure thought <<print $name>> would be there. <</speech>> While I grin at her comment appreciatively, the rest of the room nods in agreement, as if to say, "Yeah, the high and low placements are accurate, although I do have some questions about a couple of folks." Tay steps up and becomes the voice of the group. <<speech "Tay">> I think we all saw Farrah and Matt coming. Damon did fantastic too, so I'm really happy that he's going to get his flowers. But as for the others? I’m really not sure what to expect. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Bo’s probably in the bottom, but the rest? No clue. To me, Sarah, Christie, and Olivia all played it safe, so I have no idea why they are there. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Why do you think Bo’s in the bottom? Was our movie really that bad? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No… the movie itself was fine. For me, the character he played just didn’t stand out, and honestly, he wasn’t fucking you right. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Seriously. At one point, he barely had the tip in, and I was thinking, "Bo, are you trying to get sent home?" <</speech>> Once again, we all collectively nod, agreeing with those assessments. Bo definitely could've done better. And as much as she wants to defend her scene partner, Jackie also knows that Bo's performance was lacking. <<speech "Jackie">> I can’t even argue with that. I think he was too afraid of hurting me. I tried to give him some hints to go deeper without stopping the shoot, but he didn’t catch on. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I think he was scared to go hard because you’re the youngest and most fragile in the cast, and he’s easily the most hung. But we’ll talk about how they did when they get back. I’m more interested in how we all feel about each other’s movies. Let’s give some feedback since we won’t be hearing from the judges. <</speech>> We go around, each offering our thoughts on the films. The consensus is that the top three were //Mommy’s Boy//, //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, and //I’ll Make You A Star//, in that order. As for the weaker scenes, //Relaxation With The Right Action// gets mentioned a few times. It seems like people thought the plot was a little too basic. Our movie gets solid feedback, but no one seems to think it was the standout of the night. Since I agree, there’s not much to argue. <<speech "Patrick">> Alright, this is getting dull. Everyone’s just saying, "It was good," or "It was fun." Let’s talk some real shit. Kenna, Scarlet—I heard there’s been tension between you two. A little argument on the first day, if I'm not mistaken… How are things now? <</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes, clearly over it before a word’s even been spoken. Meanwhile, Scarlet’s lips twitch into a small, smug smile she can’t fully hide, eager to have the attention on her. Kenna quickly steps in, aiming to brush the topic aside. <<speech "Kenna">> I think we just got off on the wrong foot. We haven’t spoken yet, but I don’t see why we can’t move past it. I don’t have any bad feelings toward her. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't either. I just didn’t like the vibe she brought on day one—it was really, really, really, really fucking annoying and fake. I couldn’t deal with it and had to call it out, for all our sakes. I’m sure no one here wants to put up with a loud, annoying bimbo. I think she took my feedback to heart, though, ‘cause she’s been quieter since then. If she keeps that up, I don’t see why we can’t get along. <</speech>> Every word from Scarlet is a thinly veiled jab, disguised as a recap of events. Kenna’s visibly frustrated, her fists clenching as she tries to keep her cool rather than fire back. Scarlet, on the other hand, is clearly enjoying herself, knowing she’s getting under Kenna’s skin. The rest of us are just waiting for the explosion, eyes darting between them. Patrick, ever the instigator, gives Kenna the nudge she needs. <<speech "Patrick">> Kenna, anything to add? I mean, those are some bold claims. I know I wouldn’t just let that slide. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Glad you asked, Patrick. Yeah, I’ve got a few things to say. First off, bitch, you are psych—<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> We’re back! <</speech>> Just as Kenna’s about to unleash, the living room doors swing open. The seven contestants return, and Farrah’s loud, excited shout cuts Kenna off. <<speech "Jackie">> Saved by the motherfucking bell! Welcome back, guys. So, what happened out there? Spill! <</speech>> They grab their cocktails and join us on the couches, exchanging glances as they silently decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P2]].

<img src="images/other/snitchesdontgetbitches.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The last movie of the night kicks off in a bedroom. Deep purple sheets patterned with flowers cover the bed, while a cluttered desk sits in the corner, stacked with books beside an open laptop. A wall lined with vinyl records and a vanity mirror complete the scene, unmistakably marking this as a teenager or young adult's space. Two girls are in the room: Sarah and another girl. The extra paces from left to right, her steps jittery, as Sarah remains seated on the bed, talking to her. We’re thrown right into the middle of the tension. <<speech "Armina" "The Girl">> I'm a dumbass. I'm a dumbass. I'm so fucking stupid. Why did I do that? Why did I send them? I'm so fucking stupid! <</speech>> These are the first words that break the silence—frantic and self-loathing. Her hurried pacing only adds to the chaotic energy of a girl spiraling out of control. The why is unclear, but one thing is obvious—she’s losing it, and Sarah is doing her best to calm the storm. <<speech "Sarah">> Armina, calm down. I swear, we’re going to figure this out. Just, please, sit down and breathe. <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> How am I supposed to calm down? Did you not read his messages? He’s going to show them to the whole school. Everyone’s going to call me a whore! <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No one is going to call my little sister a whore. Just chill. Give me his number, and I’ll take care of it. <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Sarah, how? You can’t just, like, threaten him or something. I already tried. He’s got my nudes, and I’ve got nothing on him. He’s not backing down. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> If I’m telling you I’ll handle it, then I will. When have I ever let you down? Give me his number, and you’ll see. He won’t mess with you again. <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Okay, fine... Sarah, I’m so sorry for being such a fuckup. I shouldn’t have sent those pictures, and now you’re stuck cleaning up my mess. I don’t even know how to make it up to you. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Stop. That’s what big sisters are for—you mess up, I fix it. That’s my job. Now, wipe those tears and give me the damn number. <</speech>> After giving her big sister a tight hug, Armina finally gives her the number. "What did you say his name was?" Sarah asks, and Armina answers, "Hugo." Sarah quickly punches the name in. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, Hugo The Asshole... added to your contacts. Perfect. Now, go back to your room, baby. I’m sure you haven’t slept well in days. Just relax and take the night off. I’ll give you the good news once I’ve handled him. <</speech>> With Sarah’s reassurance, Armina, now visibly calmer, retreats to her room. Sarah wastes no time and dials Hugo. After a few rings, he picks up with a casual, "Hello?" <<speech "Sarah">> Hi, is this Hugo? <</speech>> He confirms, and she cuts right to the point. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm Sarah. Sarah Hughes. Armina’s sister. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Armina? Sorry, doesn’t ring a bell, but what’s up? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Doesn’t ring a bell? You’ve been blackmailing her for weeks. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Over some nudes, I’m guessing? Yeah, that really doesn’t narrow it down. But it doesn’t matter. I’m guessing this is just another angry sister thinking she can scare me. I’m not deleting those pictures. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You sick fuck! You better delete those pic—<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, yeah… heard it all before. Have a nice d—<</speech>> Sensing that he’s about to hang up and realizing that threats won’t work on him, Sarah quickly pivots. <<speech "Sarah">> No, wait! Don’t hang up! What do you want? Just tell me what you’re after. Do you want money? Do you want sex? What’s your endgame here? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, folded in ten seconds… That might be a new record. Why? Can you provide it? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> If it means you’ll leave my sister alone… yeah. Whatever you’re trying to get out of her, direct it at me. Let me take her place. Delete her nudes and block her number, that’s all I’m asking. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hmm… alright. FaceTime me right now. Let me see if you’re as cute as your sister, then we’ll talk. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fine. If that’s what it takes… <</speech>> She ends the call, rushes to the mirror, and hurriedly fixes her hair. A quick swipe of lip gloss and a touch of blush follow before she dials him back, this time with her camera turned on. “So, this is me…” she forces out when he answers, her anxiety palpable beneath the strained smile she tries to hold. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright… not bad. I can already picture you on your knees, looking up at me with those eyes. Now, pan the camera down. Let me see that body. See if you’ve got curves like your sister. <</speech>> She hesitates, but does as he asks. The phone moves awkwardly around her body—left, right, up, down, front, and back. Whatever he demands, she complies with. Shame lingers in every motion, but she knows she’s doing this for her sister. She shuts down her thoughts and gives in. <<speech "Sarah">> Is this enough? How many more times do I need to twirl? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, that’ll do. You’re nothing special, but I guess you’ll work for tomorrow. I’ll text you my address. Be there by 4. Not a minute late, got it? I’ve got more important shit to do. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Do you have to be such an asshole to make your threats stick, or is this just—<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Nah, it’s purely for fun. Humbling bitches like you is always a good time. See you tomorrow… Oh, and wear something nice. You look like a slut with all those tattoos, so I’m sure you’ve got some booty shorts or something. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Booty shorts? In the middle of autumn? It’s freezing out there! <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I’m sorry, am I missing something here? Was this call about me deleting your sister’s pictures, or should I just airdrop them to the whole school at lunch? Because you’re really starting to sound like you want the second option. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fine! Fucking fine. I’ll wear the goddamn booty shorts. Jesus, you’re so fucking annoying. <</speech>> He laughs, the sound cold and condescending, before hanging up on her. If I didn’t know him, I’d swear Hugo really was an asshole—he’s playing the part a little too well. “What a fucking prick,” she mutters under her breath, and just like that, the scene cuts out. In the next shot, Sarah stands in front of a door, presumably Hugo’s. It’s the next day, and she's dressed exactly as he demanded—short shorts and a tank top, despite the autumn chill. She gives the wooden door a few knocks, and Hugo wastes no time answering. The door opens up to reveal him, a smug smile plastered across his face as he eyes her like a predator sizing up its prey. "Well, well, well, look who decided to show up," he greets her with a smirk. <<speech "Hugo">> I wasn’t sure you’d actually show up! But hey, good on you for keeping your word. I don’t like flakes, you know. Those pictures might’ve gone beyond just our school… maybe even hit the net. But lucky for you, you're here. And look at that, you clean up well. Good to know you’re more than just a walking pair of tits. You’ve got basic comprehension skills. Hurray for that! <</speech>> His words drip with smug satisfaction, but Sarah’s expression doesn’t waver. She stares back at him, unamused, a flicker of disgust crossing her face. <<speech "Sarah">> Can we just skip the commentary? Trust me, this is humiliating enough without you trying to flex your insults. Let’s get this over with. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What’s the rush, darling? Don’t tell me you’re not gonna give this cute face a welcome kiss? <</speech>> He puckers his lips and leans in, eyes closed, waiting for her to oblige. Sarah, unimpressed, rolls her eyes and brushes past him, completely ignoring his advances. "Where do you want to do this?" she asks, her tone flat, wanting nothing more than to get this nightmare over with. <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, you’re a hungry slut, aren’t you? Just starving for this di— <</speech>> Before he can finish, she [[slams him hard against the wall|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches P2]], cutting him off mid-sentence.

<img src="images/other/makingherlikeme.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The final scene of the evening opens in a lavish bedroom, styled for a teenage girl or young adult. The walls are adorned with posters and vinyl records, adding personality to the space. Dark purple bedding matches the wardrobe doors, adding a moody, elegant touch. On the bed, Sarah sits, headphones in, head nodding along to the beat of some copyright-free EDM music blaring in her ears. The door creaks open, and a man enters. His mouth moves, words spilling out, but they’re drowned beneath the pulsing rhythm of the music. Sarah glances up, catching sight of him, and pulls one earphone free. <<speech "Norton" "The Guy">> Sarah, honey, I've got a surprise for you… You might want to get dressed because Farrah is coming over in an hour. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, and? How's that my problem? I'll say hi if I happen to go downstairs, but I’m not getting dressed for a two-second interaction. You get dressed, Dad! She's going to be sucking your dick, not mine. <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Well, honey... She's coming over to meet you. Surprise... <</speech>> His hesitation makes it clear—this is not the kind of surprise Sarah will appreciate. <<speech "Sarah">> Dad, what the fuck? I’ve already told you, you're a free man now. Date whoever you want, but keep me out of it. I don't want a new mother, I don't want a new friend, I don't want anything to do with the women you date. Is that too much to ask? <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> It’s not, and I’ve told Farrah this, word for word, but she just won’t listen. She’s convinced you two will be the best of friends. I’ve said, "No, you won't. She's not looking for that," but she's not taking no for an answer. Please, darling, I swear this won't become a regular thing if you don't want it to. Just give her one chance. I made dinner, cleaned the house, spent the whole morning setting this up. Just come down. Please. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Dad, ugh... You're not leaving my room until I say yes, are you? <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Come on, Sarah, just this once. That’s all I ask. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Ugh, fine. I’ll be down in 20 minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Alright, honey. Love you. <</speech>> In the next shot, Sarah and her dad sit on the living room couch. She's casually scrolling through her phone while he keeps glancing at his watch, visibly uneasy. <<speech "Sarah">> Dad, stop it. She's not late. <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> I know, honey. I'm just a little nervous. Don't mind your old man. <</speech>> As if on cue, the doorbell rings. Her dad jumps up, hurrying to answer it, with Sarah trailing unhurriedly behind him. Their first interaction isn’t as glamorous as Farrah had hoped. After the initial greetings, they step inside and head to the dinner table. Norton fills their plates, and as they dig into the delicious-looking lobster pasta, Farrah attempts to make conversation, trying to find some common ground—but it’s a losing battle. It's not that Sarah is shutting her down; she makes an effort to keep the conversation going, but their personalities simply don’t mesh. After dinner, the girls bring the dishes to the kitchen and wash them together, while Norton heads to the store to pick up some wine. <<speech "Farrah">> You know, Sarah, I used to look like you when I was young. My style was a bit more… casual, but beautiful nonetheless. I bet you have to beat the boys off with a stick. <</speech>> She places the dish she washed on the rack and turns to Sarah, clearly expecting a complimentary reply. It looks like Sarah is about to give her just that until she decides this whole act is exhausting, choosing to lay down the truth instead. <<speech "Sarah">> Farrah, I’m sorry, but this isn’t working. I’ve tried to be polite, but honestly, this last hour has been the most boring of my life. We’re nothing alike, and that’s fine. We don’t have to be buddy-buddy. If you’re worried I’ll tell my dad to break up with you or something, don’t be. I stopped giving a fuck about who he dates years ago. So if we could stop pretending, that’d be great. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, I already know you and your dad don’t meddle in each other’s lives—he told me. That’s not why I’m trying to get to know you. We’ve been dating almost a year, and I think it’s only fair I get to know someone so close to the man I’m going to marry. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fine, you’ve gotten to know me. Can we now accept that we’re just two very different people and drop this act? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I don’t think we’re that different. I just don’t think we’ve really gotten to know each other yet. Now that your dad’s gone, we can get into some personal topics—girl talk, if you will. So, tell me, how are things with boys? Got a boyfriend? <</speech>> Sarah's eyes roll in the most exaggerated way, clearly cringing at Farrah's laughable attempts to relate to her. But then, something shifts—her gaze turns mischievous, almost sinister, as if an evil plan has just formed in her mind. I have no clue what she's plotting, but I can't wait to hear what comes out of her mouth next. <<speech "Sarah">> No boys, no girls—nothing. I don’t know, Farrah; I just haven’t found anyone who matches my speed. Everyone is just so boring, you know? <</speech>> Farrah's eyes light up, genuinely excited for the first time all evening. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, is that so? What are we talking about? BDSM? Some weird fetishes? What is it? <</speech>> She leans casually against the island counter, her curiosity practically overflowing as she watches Sarah, who's been sitting cross-legged the whole time. Sarah, caught off guard by Farrah's bluntness, starts stumbling over her words. "No… well, yes, but… yes, but that’s not what I meant." She hesitates, debating whether or not to come clean, but eventually decides to just blurt it out. <<speech "Sarah">> So, uh… I did have a boyfriend until a couple of weeks ago, but we broke up. We’d been experimenting together—mostly stuff I was into... I was not being selfish, by the way; he just didn’t have a lot of interests. Anyway, I bought a strap-on to use on him, and I guess that was the final straw. He got really mad when I tried to push him into trying it, and… yeah, he wasn’t having it. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, that sucks. But getting dumped for being too kinky? That’s a little punk, I’ll give you that. So what happened? You two broke up, and then what? Did you return the toy? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No, it’s just rotting in my bedside drawer. I’ve been trying to find someone who’s into it, just so I can at least get my money’s worth, but no takers. I started off looking for guys since that’s what I’m into, but none of them even wanted to talk about it. So I figured, why not try some girls I thought were cute? But that didn’t work either. I get why they call them lipstick lesbians—none of them want to do anything but kiss. No one has the guts to take it up the ass anymore. <</speech>> Farrah laughs, then surprises Sarah even more with her next words. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, bring it here. Let me see what’s got everyone so freaked out. <</speech>> Sarah does a double take, genuinely shocked. This was the same woman talking to her like a kid ten minutes ago, and now she’s asking to see her strap-on? Sarah asks if she’s joking multiple times before hopping off the counter and [[sauntering back to her room to grab it|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me P2]].

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result4 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Damon Damned, Matt Brawler, Olivia Satisfied, Sarah Prowess, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because pretty soon, you'll have a tough decision to make. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef says with a grin, lifting his glass. We all follow suit, raising our glasses before taking a sip of the dark purple drink. Kenna seems excited to get the ball rolling on some gossiping. <<speech "Kenna">> Let’s cut to it: were those the names you were expecting to hear? <</speech>> There's a collective head nod of, "kind of," but Tay is the one to voice our thoughts. <<speech "Tay">> Yes and no. I think we all saw Farrah and Matt coming. Damon did fantastic too, so I'm really happy that he's going to get his flowers. But as for the others? I’m really not sure what to expect. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Bo’s probably in the bottom, but the rest? No clue. To me, Sarah and I had good chemistry, but was our movie something to write home about? No. So ultimately, I thought she would've been safe. And with Christie and Olivia, I think they both did well, but I don't know if there's enough room in the top for all of them, so I guess one of those girls is in the bottom, but I think there are other, more deserving picks. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Like who? Name names, baby. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Well, no offense, Scarlet and Carter, you guys know I fuck with you two, but I thought your script was pretty boring. I thought one of you would've been in the bottom. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Dude, you literally had the weirdest plot. Do not hurl insults if you can't even come up with a coherent story. Just saying. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm not hurling insults, I'm just saying it was a little basic. I don't know, you both seem like interesting characters, so I expected more out of something you would've come up with. It wasn't meant to be a dig. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm just going to change the topic. I don't want us to be at each other's throats week one. Hugo, why do you think Bo's in the bottom? Was our movie bad? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No… the movie itself was fine. For me, the character he played just didn’t stand out, and honestly, he wasn’t fucking you right. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Seriously. At one point, he barely had the tip in, and I was thinking, "Bo, are you trying to get sent home?" <</speech>> Once again, we all collectively nod, agreeing with those assessments. Bo definitely could've done better. And as much as she wants to defend her scene partner, Jackie also knows that Bo's performance was lacking. <<speech "Jackie">> I can’t even argue with that. I think he was too afraid of hurting me. I tried to give him some hints to go deeper without stopping the shoot, but he didn’t catch on. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I think he was scared to go hard because you’re the youngest and most fragile in the cast, and he’s easily the most hung. But we’ll talk about how they did when they get back. I’m more interested in how we all feel about each other’s movies. We already heard from Hugo, and according to him, everyone but him was shit, but what does everyone else think about each other? Let’s give some feedback since we won’t be hearing from the judges. <</speech>> Although the question is more of a dig at Hugo disguised as a question, it does launch us into a couple minutes of passing around constructive criticism. The consensus is that the top three were //Mommy’s Boy//, //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, and //I’ll Make You A Star//, in that order. As for the weaker scenes, //Relaxation With The Right Action// gets mentioned a few times. It seems like Hugo wasn't alone in thinking that the plot was a little too basic. //Snitches Don't Get Bitches// also gets thrown around as one of the weaker movies, which Hugo agrees with, saying he wasn't that happy with the plot himself. Our movie gets solid feedback, but we get told that our acting could've matched the eccentricity of the script. Since I agree, there’s not much to argue. <<speech "Patrick">> Alright, this is getting dull. Everyone’s just saying, "It was good," or "It was fun." Let’s talk some real shit. Kenna, Scarlet—I heard there’s been tension between you two. A little argument on the first day, if I'm not mistaken… How are things now? <</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes, clearly over it before a word’s even been spoken. Meanwhile, Scarlet’s lips twitch into a small, smug smile she can’t fully hide, eager to have the attention on her. Kenna quickly steps in, aiming to brush the topic aside. <<speech "Kenna">> I think we just got off on the wrong foot. We haven’t spoken yet, but I don’t see why we can’t move past it. I don’t have any bad feelings toward her. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't either. I just didn’t like the vibe she brought on day one—it was really, really, really, really fucking annoying and fake. I couldn’t deal with it and had to call it out, for all our sakes. I’m sure no one here wants to put up with a loud, annoying bimbo. I think she took my feedback to heart, though, ‘cause she’s been quieter since then. If she keeps that up, I don’t see why we can’t get along. <</speech>> Every word from Scarlet is a thinly veiled jab, disguised as a recap of events. Kenna’s visibly frustrated, her fists clenching as she tries to keep her cool rather than fire back. Scarlet, on the other hand, is clearly enjoying herself, knowing she’s getting under Kenna’s skin. The rest of us are just waiting for the explosion, eyes darting between them. Patrick, ever the instigator, gives Kenna the nudge she needs. <<speech "Patrick">> Kenna, anything to add? I mean, those are some bold claims. I know I wouldn’t just let that slide. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Glad you asked, Patrick. Yeah, I’ve got a few things to say. First off, bitch, you are psych—<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> We’re back! <</speech>> Just as Kenna’s about to unleash, the living room doors swing open. The seven contestants return, and Farrah’s loud, excited shout cuts Kenna off. <<speech "Jackie">> Saved by the motherfucking bell! Welcome back, guys. So, what happened out there? Spill! <</speech>> They grab their cocktails and join us on the couches, exchanging glances as they silently decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna P2]].

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result7 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Taylor Lilac, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, Farrah Flaccid, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef says with a grin, lifting his glass. We all follow suit, raising our glasses before taking a sip of the dark purple drink. Kenna seems excited to get the ball rolling on some gossiping. <<speech "Kenna">> Let’s cut to it: were those the names you were expecting to hear? <</speech>> There's a collective head nod of, "kind of," and Kenna shares her thoughts. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm conflicted. I think the star of the night was A Quick Ride, and the worst performance was Bo, which I'm sure we can all agree. The rest? I have no idea who's in the top and who's in the bottom. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, wait, wait. Why are we all agreeing that Bo was the worst? When did we come to that conclusion? Was our movie that bad? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, I thought the movie was great—one of the best even—but Bo was barely in it. He did not have an important character, he was like your sidekick. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Could you not say the same about Hugo? For more than half the movie, we watched you ride him in POV. He was not the star of the sex scene at all. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, they both got overshadowed, and that’s why they’re in the bottom. You two just couldn’t share the spotlight. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Bitch, why the fuck are you always in my business? This was not my decision, okay? We wanted POV shots, and it made sense to shoot from Hugo’s perspective because it’s straight porn. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I would really like to believe that story, but knowing your obnoxious personality, I bet you forced it on him. <</speech>> Patrick jumps in, trying to get a read on the animosity. <<speech "Patrick">> What is going on between you two? I know you were beefing on day one too, and now this... Are you two good? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I’m fine. I don’t have a problem with her. She just needs to stop talking shit, keep my name out of her mouth, and quit calling me fake and obnoxious. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> If the shoe fits, babe... Look, I don’t have a problem with her either. But on the first night? She was really, really fucking annoying, so I said something. And honestly, I did all of you a favor. If you had seen the bullshit she pulled that night, you’d be thanking me. If she can just be real for once, I’ll gladly keep her name out of my mouth. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I know you're trying so hard to be like this, "I keep it a hundred, I'm so real, I tell it like it is, honesty is my policy," type of person, but you're going to watch this back and be so ashamed at how fucking psychotic you look. Calling me fake just because I walked in and screamed, "Hi, bitch!" is ridiculous. Literally none of the viewers are going to agree with you, and you're going to be so mad that you died on this hill. I'm warning you now, you look a fucking fool every time you do it. So quit while you’re ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Bitch, don't twist my words. I didn't call you fake just based on your five-second entrance. I spent thirty minutes with you, and that was all it took to see through you. Keep putting on your little act, but when this is over, we’ll see who regrets what. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, bitch, let's see. <</speech>> The tension lingers until Carter steps in with a suggestion. <<speech "Carter">> Okay, if you two are done, I’ve got an idea. Since the judges aren’t giving us feedback, why don’t we go around and share our thoughts on the movies? Sound good? <</speech>> We all agree, and for the next few minutes, we take turns sharing opinions on the films. The consensus is clear: //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, //Do It For The 'Fans//, and //Making Her Like Me //were the night’s top contenders, while //Relaxation With The Right Action// felt a bit basic and predictable. Our movie lands somewhere in the middle—not perfect, but definitely solid. Before long, the best and worst return from their critiques. Just as our conversation is winding down, the doors swing open, and Farrah’s voice echoes, "We’re back!" <<speech "Jackie">> Welcome back, y’all! Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> They grab cocktails and join us on the couches, exchanging glances as they decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe With Matt P2]].<<set $ep1high to true>><<set $ep1result6 to true>>

<img src="images/other/birthdaygift.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The last movie of the evening opens with a close-up of men's leather jackets hanging neatly on a rack. Sarah steps into the frame, her hand reaching out to inspect a dark navy jacket. She scrutinizes it, eyes scanning for any signs of wear or damage, before tossing it into her already full shopping cart. She moves on, shifting to a nearby rack lined with trousers, methodically selecting her items. Once satisfied with her haul, she glides to the cash register, where a long line forces her to wait. When her turn finally arrives, she watches as the cashier scans and bags each item. But when she presses her card against the reader, the humiliating beep of a decline cuts through the moment. She tries again, and when the result is the same, she hands the card to the cashier, certain she's made a mistake. He gives it a few tries before giving up. <<speech "Jarvis" "The Cashier">> Ma'am, I'm sorry, but it keeps saying insufficient funds. Do you have another card or some cash? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That doesn't make sense. I just got paid today. It has to be your machine. <</speech>> <<speech "Jarvis" "The Cashier">> The machine's been working fine all day. Would you like to remove some items and try again? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Um... okay, drop the shirt and pants... Actually, just try the jacket. That should go through. <</speech>> It doesn't. The same decline chimes over and over, and the tension from the people behind her starts to build, their sighs and muttered complaints becoming unbearable. Humiliated, she mutters something about calling her bank, grabbing her things as quickly as she can before walking out, her face flushed with shame. She slumps onto one of the benches outside, unlocking her phone to check her bank account. The sight of a two-digit balance makes her blood boil. Without hesitation, she dials her workplace, frustration clear in her voice as she demands answers about her missing payment. <<speech "Weston" "Her Boss">> Sarah, you know the bank we work with doesn’t process on weekends. You’ll get your money on Monday. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, but I specifically asked to be paid this week. I told you it was my boyfriend’s birthday, and you said it was fine. <</speech>> <<speech "Weston" "Her Boss">> They must’ve missed that. I’m really sorry, but there’s nothing we can do until Monday. <</speech>> She ends the call, dropping her head into her hands with a defeated sigh. Glancing around the mall, she searches for any last hope but quickly realizes the futility. With only a few dollars to her name, her only choice is to leave. She makes it back home and gets straight to decorating. We see her blowing up balloons, hanging up "Happy Birthday" signs, baking and decorating the cake, and greeting guests as they arrive. As people walk in with gifts, the camera lingers on Sarah’s face, her expression faltering with each new present. The forced smile she wears becomes tighter as her financial worries deepen in contrast to everyone else’s generosity. During the montage, there’s a brief moment where someone catches her strained smile, their gaze sharp, and they discreetly make a phone call. The reason for the call is left unclear, but it stands out as one of the only interactions aside from Sarah’s reactions. The montage cuts off with the sound of keys jingling in the lock, signaling Matt’s arrival. He walks into the darkened hallway, calling out for her. <<speech "Matt">> Sarah, baby, are you home? <</speech>> Sarah calls back from the living room, saying she’s watching a show. When Matt opens the door, everyone jumps out from their hiding places, yelling, “Happy birthday, Matt!” Sarah follows them, holding the birthday cake, as the crowd gathers, waiting for him to blow out the candles. <<speech "Matt">> You guys are the best. I had such a shitty day at work, I almost forgot it was my birthday. <</speech>> He says this after blowing out the candles, a grateful smile spreading across his face. One of his friends jumps in, making sure Sarah gets the credit she deserves. <<speech "James" "One Of His Friends">> Don’t thank us, man. Thank your girl. She planned everything, did all the decorating. We just showed up when she told us to. <</speech>> Matt leans over and plants a quick kiss on Sarah’s cheek, murmuring his thanks. But then comes the moment Sarah has been dreading: the gifts. One by one, his friends hand him beautifully wrapped boxes and bags with high-end brand names. Sarah takes a seat on the couch, her stomach twisting as she feels the expectant eyes on her, waiting for her to present her own gift. "I'm giving mine in private," she says, forcing a smile that draws out some playful cheers and whistles. <<speech "Shannon" "One Of His Friends">> Oh, sounds like someone’s in for a fun surprise... <</speech>> The rest of the night drifts by in a haze of light conversation, dancing, and cake. When the last guest leaves, and the house is quiet, Matt turns to Sarah with a playful smirk and a seductive tone. <<speech "Matt">> So… is it time for my gift yet? <</speech>> Sarah hesitates, her mind racing. //Do I just take the easy way out and sleep with him, even though he deserves something more?// Or //do I come clean?// After a moment, she decides on honesty. <<speech "Sarah">> Matt… I didn’t get you a gift. I really wanted to, but my paycheck didn’t come in. I went to the store, found some really nice stuff for you, but when I got to the register— <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Hold up, baby, I'm going to have to cut you off, 'cause what are you talking about? I peeked into the bedroom earlier, and I saw something on the bed. I thought that was your gift. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Um… no? Maybe one of your friends left it behind… but I’m pretty sure everyone gave you their gift already. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Let’s go check it out. I know I'm not tripping. I saw something in there. <</speech>> They walk into the bedroom, and sure enough, there’s [[something laid out on the bed|Episode 1: Birthday Gift P2]].

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result10 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Sarah Prowess, Hugo Encantador, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef says with a grin, lifting his glass. We all follow suit, raising our glasses before taking a sip of the dark purple drink. Kenna seems excited to get the ball rolling on some gossiping. <<speech "Kenna">> Let’s cut to it: were those the names you were expecting to hear? <</speech>> There's a collective head nod of, "kind of," and Kenna shares her thoughts. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm conflicted. I think the stars of the night were Birthday Gift and A Quick Ride, and the worst performance was Bo, which I'm sure we can all agree. The rest? I have no idea who's in the top and who's in the bottom. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, wait, wait. Why are we all agreeing that Bo was the worst? When did we come to that conclusion? Was our movie that bad? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, I thought the movie was great—one of the best even—but Bo was barely in it. He did not have an important character, he was like your sidekick. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Could you not say the same about Hugo? For more than half the movie, we watched you ride him in POV. He was not the star of the sex scene at all. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, they both got overshadowed, and that’s why they’re in the bottom. You two just couldn’t share the spotlight. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Bitch, why the fuck are you always in my business? This was not my decision, okay? We wanted POV shots, and it made sense to shoot from Hugo’s perspective because it’s straight porn. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I would really like to believe that story, but knowing your obnoxious personality, I bet you forced it on him. <</speech>> Patrick jumps in, trying to get a read on the animosity. <<speech "Patrick">> What is going on between you two? I know you were beefing on day one too, and now this... Are you two good? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I’m fine. I don’t have a problem with her. She just needs to stop talking shit, keep my name out of her mouth, and quit calling me fake and obnoxious. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> If the shoe fits, babe... Look, I don’t have a problem with her either. But on the first night? She was really, really fucking annoying, so I said something. And honestly, I did all of you a favor. If you had seen the bullshit she pulled that night, you’d be thanking me. If she can just be real for once, I’ll gladly keep her name out of my mouth. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I know you're trying so hard to be like this, "I keep it a hundred, I'm so real, I tell it like it is, honesty is my policy," type of person, but you're going to watch this back and be so ashamed at how fucking psychotic you look. Calling me fake just because I walked in and screamed, "Hi, bitch!" is ridiculous. Literally none of the viewers are going to agree with you, and you're going to be so mad that you died on this hill. I'm warning you now, you look a fucking fool every time you do it. So quit while you’re ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Bitch, don't twist my words. I didn't call you fake just based on your five-second entrance. I spent thirty minutes with you, and that was all it took to see through you. Keep putting on your little act, but when this is over, we’ll see who regrets what. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, bitch, let's see. <</speech>> The tension lingers until Carter steps in with a suggestion. <<speech "Carter">> Okay, if you two are done, I’ve got an idea. Since the judges aren’t giving us feedback, why don’t we go around and share our thoughts on the movies? Sound good? <</speech>> We all agree, and for the next few minutes, we take turns sharing opinions on the films. The consensus is clear: //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, //Birthday Gift//, and //Do It For The 'Fans// were the night’s top contenders, while //Relaxation With The Right Action// and our movie felt a bit basic and predictable. I can't say I disagree with the assessment, so there's no point in arguing back. Before long, the best and worst return from their critiques. Just as our conversation is winding down, the doors swing open, and we see them strolling through. <<speech "Jackie">> Welcome back, y’all! Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> They grab cocktails and join us on the couches, exchanging glances as they decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah P2]].

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, I was in the top. They liked how many times I got you to cum, Tay, and they were into my characterization. Farrah and Matt made it too because they loved how out there their performance was and how committed they stayed to their roles. Olivia made the top because… <</speech>> He pauses, turning to Olivia. "Should I say the whole thing?" he asks. She quickly replies, "No, I'll handle it." There's clearly something we're missing, but before it unfolds, Jackie jumps in with her own question. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, wait, before we go any further, I have to ask. Matt, Farrah—what the actual fuck was that? We were all pretty confused, so can you explain? Was it supposed to be that creepy and weird? <</speech>> Farrah dives into how she and Matt clicked that first night, bonding over their mutual love for psychological thrillers. So when Kira announced the theme, pushing for creativity and bold choices, they ran with the idea of doing a psychological horror porn. It was their way of pushing boundaries, making something disturbing but unforgettable. In hindsight, it all clicks—the visuals make sense now. They accomplished exactly what they intended: a twisted psychological thriller that also happened to be porn. Even though I’m not sure those genres should be mixed, they made it work in a wild, memorable way. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, alright, but can we get back on track? Who won, and who's facing elimination? We don’t have much time, so let’s get to it. <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon blurts out, leaving most of us shocked. Nearly everyone was bracing to hear Farrah or Matt take the win. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Sarah were in the bottom. But Sarah got the best critiques out of them, so I saved her. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, they basically told me they loved everything except a few of my line deliveries. But with everyone being so strong, that was enough to land me in the bottom. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Well, I’m glad you were saved. So now it’s between Christie and Bo. Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's obvious that the two don’t mesh well. Even from that brief exchange, you can tell Olivia couldn’t care less about Christie. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

We rise from our seats and trail behind Michael to the second floor, where he unlocks a room that’s been locked until now. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, this is where you'll vote to eliminate one of your own. This week, it's between Bo and Christie. You'll vote in the order of your movies. Yousef, you're up first. <</speech>> The wait feels endless as I sit, weighing my options, but eventually, it’s my turn. The room is small, like a converted janitor’s closet, with a simple setup: a table, a box, and two star-shaped cards in front of me. One has Bo’s name, the other Christie’s. As I stare at them, my mind races with conflicting thoughts. If we’re talking about who’s more prepared to compete, it’s [[Bo|Episode 1: Elimination (Bo & Christie)]]. He might not have had a flawless start, but his head is in the game. His mistakes were minor, and since he took the judges' feedback seriously, I’m confident we won’t see the same missteps again. Those are all reasons why Bo should stay—and also why he’s tough competition. Then comes the question: What kind of game do I want to play? Bo’s charismatic, smart, confident, and has the potential to get even stronger as the weeks go on. That’s intimidating. Eliminating a strong contender now would be a smart move. But is that the strategy I want to take? I glance over at [[Christie|Episode 1: Elimination (Bo & Christie)][$ep1votedchristie to true]]’s card. Sweet, quiet, but undeniably talented Christie. Before knowing what happened on set, I fully expected her to be in the top. Her performance was, in my opinion, one of the night’s best, and the fact that she pulled that off despite what she was going through mentally is impressive. However, no one else had those issues. We all went to the set, did our jobs, and avoided drama. And the fact that she can’t promise it won’t happen again is a red flag. If I ended up paired with her, I’d be on edge, unsure if she’d show up strong or crumble again. I personally think it was just first-time nerves, but what if it wasn’t? She might improve, but does she have as much potential for growth as Bo? No. I don’t think she has the personality or drive to win a competition like this. Which makes her the safer choice to keep around. If I’m thinking strategically, I shouldn’t pick her name. Taking a deep breath, I gather my thoughts and make my decision. I drop one card into the box, then exit the room to wait while the others cast their votes. Each of us spends about thirty seconds to a minute inside. This is not an easy choice. After about fifteen minutes, all the votes are in. Michael retrieves the box, and we move to another room, where the final decision will be revealed.

The room isn’t far—it’s just down the hall. Inside, it’s dark, with velvety purple covering every surface, from the walls to the floors, even the minimal decor. There’s a long black table in the center and two circular platforms behind it, one on the right and the other on the left. Toward the back of the room, there’s a circular hole in the floor with a silver stripper pole stretching from ceiling to first floor. If I had to guess, that pole is for the elimination. I’m imagining the eliminated contestant sliding down it for a dramatic exit. Kira stands behind the table as Michael places the box in front of her. Then, he takes Bo and Christie’s hands, leading them to their platforms. The nerves are painted across their faces as they step into place. Once everyone’s settled, Kira starts. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, it’s time for the most difficult part of the competition—elimination. You all made your porn debuts this week, and some were more successful than others. At the end of the week, we found our brightest stars and our fallen ones. You’ve pleaded your cases, cast your votes, and now we’ll discover who our first eliminee will be. In this box are sixteen votes—the votes that decide your fate in this competition. I’ll read them one by one, and the contestant with the most will be eliminated. That contestant will say their goodbyes, then take the stripper pole of shame down to their exit. Let’s begin. <</speech>> She pulls the first card from the box, holding us in suspense for what feels like an eternity before revealing the name. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Christie Dipper. <</speech>> With each subsequent vote, Kira keeps us hanging on the edge of our seats. I feel the tension building from the sidelines, so I can’t even imagine what Bo and Christie must be feeling right now. Two minutes later, Kira has read half the votes. The tally stands at six for Christie and only two for Bo. Surprisingly, both of them seem calmer now. It’s clear why Bo is confident—the votes are falling in his favor. But Christie’s composure is more puzzling. Despite being on the brink of elimination, she seems at peace, almost like she’s resigned to her fate. Maybe Bo was right—she prepared herself for this, and now that it’s happening, the tension has lifted, replaced by quiet acceptance. As Kira pulls another card, it seems the decision is becoming more final. <<speech "Kira">> The eleventh vote is for... Christie Dipper. That makes it eight votes for Christie and three for Bo. Christie, if the next vote is for you, your journey on The Up and Cumming Pornstar will come to an end. There’s still a chance for a tie, but every remaining vote would have to read Bo. Let’s see… The twelfth vote goes to... <</speech>> Kira draws out the silence even longer this time, as if solidifying Christie’s fate. After twenty excruciating seconds, she finally speaks. <<speech "Kira">> Christie Dipper… I’m sorry, my star, but that means your time on the show has come to an end. Thank you for being part of this journey. I’ll quickly read the remaining votes, and then the floor will be yours. <</speech>> <<if $ep1votedchristie is true>>She speeds through the last few votes, each with Christie’s name, sealing the final tally: 13 to 3. Kira turns to Christie, "Christie, do you have any final words?" With a smile, Christie nods.<<else>>She speeds through the last few votes, each with Christie’s name, sealing the final tally: 12 to 4. Kira turns to Christie, "Christie, do you have any final words?" With a smile, Christie nods.<</if>> <<speech "Christie">> I just want to say thank you. Thank you for taking a chance on me. I’m honored to be one of the 16 who made it. I knew I’d be eliminated the moment I walked off that set, but I’m proud of myself for coming back and finishing. Bo, I hope you do better next week. Sarah, you’re the coolest person I’ve met, and I can’t wait to hang out after the show. I want you to win this for me, okay? Patrick, you're a ray of sunshine. I’m looking forward to visiting Manhole—if I’m allowed, that is. And Olivia, I’m sorry for what happened. I hope we can make things right. I wish I’d gotten to know all of you better so I could give more personalized goodbyes, but there wasn’t enough time. I hope you all have an amazing season, and please, don’t get in your heads like I did… I think that’s it. Goodbye, I’ll see you all at the finale. <</speech>> She blows us a series of air kisses, then heads for the stripper pole. With a playful scream, she grips it and slides down gracefully, smiling all the way. We send her off with loud applause—the loudest of the night. <<speech "Kira">> Bo, you’re safe. You can join your colleagues. <</speech>> Bo practically sprints to us, arms wide open for a group hug, relieved to have survived week one. We wrap him up in a warm embrace, a reminder that even though tensions rise during elimination, we’re still a group of people who signed up for this experience, and we’ve got each other’s backs. Well, almost. Sarah doesn’t join the hug. She stands off to the side, sobbing quietly into her hands, clearly more affected by Christie’s departure than Christie herself. As we share this bittersweet moment, Kira turns to the camera for her outro. <<speech "Kira">> One star down, fourteen to go before someone snatches that $200,000 and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up and Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> She drops her presenter voice and turns back to us. "That’s a wrap on episode one. Congrats, everyone—you can head back to the living room." We leave the elimination room and [[head downstairs|End Of Episode 1]], eager to unwind after such an intense night.

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, I was in the top. They liked how many times I got you to cum, Tay, and they were into my characterization. Farrah and Matt made it too because they loved how out there their performance was and how committed they stayed to their roles. Olivia made the top because… <</speech>> He pauses, turning to Olivia. "Should I say the whole thing?" he asks. She quickly replies, "No, I'll handle it." There's clearly something we're missing, but before it unfolds, Jackie jumps in with her own question. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, wait, before we go any further, I have to ask. Matt, Farrah—what the actual fuck was that? We were all pretty confused, so can you explain? Was it supposed to be that creepy and weird? <</speech>> Farrah dives into how she and Matt clicked that first night, bonding over their mutual love for psychological thrillers. So when Kira announced the theme, pushing for creativity and bold choices, they ran with the idea of doing a psychological horror porn. It was their way of pushing boundaries, making something disturbing but unforgettable. In hindsight, it all clicks—the visuals make sense now. They accomplished exactly what they intended: a twisted psychological thriller that also happened to be porn. Even though I’m not sure those genres should be mixed, they made it work in a wild, memorable way. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, alright, but can we get back on track? Who won, and who's facing elimination? We don’t have much time, so let’s get to it. <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon blurts out, leaving most of us shocked. Nearly everyone was bracing to hear Farrah or Matt take the win. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Sarah were in the bottom. But Sarah got the best critiques out of them, so I saved her. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's obvious that the two don’t mesh well. Even from that brief exchange, you can tell Olivia couldn’t care less about Christie. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, me and Taylor were in the top. They loved our connection and the story. Farrah made it too. They said the movie was one of the best of the night, and that Farrah stood out just a bit more than Sarah. Olivia… <</speech>> He pauses, turning to Olivia. "Should I say the whole thing?" he asks. She quickly replies, "No, I'll handle it." There's clearly something we're missing. <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, what's going on? Why are y'all being secretive? <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon blurts out, leaving most of us shocked. Nearly everyone was bracing to hear Damon or Taylor take the win. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Hugo were in the bottom. But Hugo got the best critiques out of them, so I saved him. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's obvious that the two don’t mesh well. Even from that brief exchange, you can tell Olivia couldn’t care less about Christie. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So, I head towards Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick's dance circle. "Hey guys, mind if I come in?" I ask, and after they welcome me, I slip in between Kenna and Hugo. We sway our hips and arms to the music, though what we’re doing barely qualifies as dancing. I pick up a couple more details about the trio during our sway. Patrick, 29, co-owns a nightclub in Los Angeles with his husband. While they don't have an open relationship, his husband oddly permits him to engage in sexual encounters as long as he's shooting porn. Meanwhile, Kenna, 24, hails from New York and boasts a career as an influencer. Her content primarily revolves around beauty and fashion, aligning perfectly with her striking appearance. Although she initially contemplated launching an OnlyFans account, she abandoned the idea after discovering this competition and opted to audition instead. As we converse, Hugo consistently steals glances at me. I admire his ability to maintain a gaze without it feeling intrusive or creepy. I’m not sure if it’s because I enjoy the attention or if he’s just really good at it. He’s not subtle about it, and it doesn’t take Patrick long to catch on. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. Kenna, let’s get a drink. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, sure. I’ll have way more fun once I’m drunk. <</speech>> They leave, and Hugo blows Patrick a kiss. A second later, he [[inches closer|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Hugo P2]].

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So, I head towards Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick's dance circle. "Hey guys, mind if I come in?" I ask and after they welcome me, I slip in between Kenna and Hugo. We sway our hips and arms in sync with the music, but what we're doing hardly qualifies as dancing. I pick up a couple more details about the trio during our sway. Patrick, 29, co-owns a nightclub in Los Angeles with his husband. While they don't have an open relationship, his husband oddly permits him to engage in sexual encounters as long as he's shooting porn. Hugo is 25. He moved from Spain to Los Angeles a couple of years ago. He works as a dance instructor, though the pay hasn’t been great. While searching for other opportunities, he stumbled upon this competition and sent in his audition. As we chat and try to connect, it’s clear Kenna is still rattled by her argument with Scarlet. She's not fully participating in the conversation. Patrick seems to catch on to my concern for Kenna, as he discreetly creates space for us to have a private moment. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. Hugo, let's go get a drink. <</speech>> "Wait, why do I have to come? The bar is literally ten steps away," responds Hugo, not picking up on Patrick's intentions. <<speech "Patrick">> Hugo, don't tell me you're going to leave your new best friend all alone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, I'll come. Some booze doesn't sound bad at all. <</speech>> "Atta boy!" Patrick says playfully, wrapping his arm around Hugo and pulling him over to the bar. Once they're gone, I inch closer to Kenna. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, are you okay? I can tell that you're in a bad mood. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, I don't think I'm, like, over what happened. I just wasn’t prepared for so much animosity the second I walked in. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that was strange. She was attacking your character based on five seconds. <</speech>> "And look at her now…" Her gaze drifts towards the lounge, prompting me to follow her line of sight. There, I spot Scarlet animatedly sharing something with the rest of the people in her booth. Whatever the topic is, she’s deeply invested, her lively gestures and expressions making it clear. <<speech "Kenna">> I bet she's running her mouth about me. What else could she be telling them so damn passionately? And what the hell am I supposed to do about it? Do I just stay here and let her slander my name? I don't want to cause a scene on, like, the first fucking night. I'm so fucking indecisive about how I should handle this, and that's getting on my fucking nerves! I feel like there are, like, no right answers. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, darling, let's take a breath and try to calm ourselves. First of all, you can't be sure that she's talking about you, but let's pretend for a second that she is. Well, you're in luck, because look at the rest of the table. They look like they are bored out of their fucking minds. Look at Yousef; he looks like he's about to fall asleep. No one in that booth is hanging onto a single word she's uttering. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, I guess they're not, like, too engaged. But still, what am I supposed to do? Do I just ignore it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, that's exactly what you do. The worst thing you can do right now is cause a scene. If she wants to run her mouth about you when we are supposed to be getting to know each other, let her. That's a really dumb decision, and it'll only blow up in her face. There will be plenty of time for you to prove her claims wrong later. But you know what the best response to her is right now? Having fun. You can show everyone that you don't care about what she has to say and just live your best life. So, how about I get us two drinks, and then we can just dance the night away? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what? You're right. I’m not letting this ruin my first night here. I'm gonna sip my drink, shake my ass, and just have, like, the most amazing time ever. And if anyone's got an issue with that, they can suck on my clit. <</speech>> I pat myself on the back for that pep talk. Kenna's mood brightened instantly after I spoke up. Now, my mission is just to keep her smiling and having a good time, which has never been a challenge for me. I excuse myself and head to the bar, where I'm greeted by Matt, another contestant, who seems to be lending a hand to the bartender for some reason. "Hey man, what's up?" he welcomes me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good; what about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Feeling fantastic. I'm in my element right now, doing what I love. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Making drinks? Is this like a hobby of yours? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, kind of. I work as a bartender back in Denver. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's great because I don't know shit about drinks. What do you recommend? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well, it depends on the mood and the state you want to be in by the end of the night. The drinks are for you and Kenna, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, they are. She's been a little stressed, so something that could get her more relaxed and let her loosen up would be nice. <</speech>> He asks me why but since I don't want to make Kenna wait, I promise to tell him later. He picks up the message and gets to work. He grabs the shaker and pours in a mix of alcohol and other ingredients. After mixing them all together, he fills two glasses and hands them to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, Matt. These look delicious. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No problem; it was nice meeting you. Hopefully, this will cheer her up a bit. <</speech>> I head back to Kenna’s side and [[hand her the drink|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Kenna P2]].

I wake up pretty early. This was undeniably one of the best nights of sleep I've had; the king-size bed was cozy as fuck. After a refreshing shower, I step into the walk-in closet and browse through my clothes. A white tee and baggy jeans are what I grab first, so they become my outfit for the day. After putting them on, I hit the door. My first stop is the combined living room and kitchen area. The staff must have fixed the look of it overnight. Gone are the bar, DJ booth, and dance floor, replaced by two massive red couches, one large enough to accommodate half the cast. With tasteful decorations like paintings and plants, the space feels far more inviting—almost like home. Looking at the glass door that leads to the backyard, Yousef is doing laps around the pool and over by the kitchen; Jackie's cooking something. I casually walk over to greet her. Upon hearing my voice, she turns around, and a smile lights up her face as she recognizes me. <<speech "Jackie">> Good morning, <<print $name>>. I'm just making bacon and eggs. Would you like some? <</speech>> I'm not particularly hungry, but [[spending time with Jackie|Episode 1: Day 2 Morning With Jackie][$ep1morningwjackie to true]] sounds appealing since I didn't get much time with her yesterday. Alternatively, I could [[pay Yousef a visit|Episode 1: Day 2 Morning With Yousef][$ep1morningwyousef to true]] and check in on how he's doing.

The sound of a blaring alarm wakes me up. It takes a moment for me to recognize that I'm not in my own apartment. The ringing is identical to yesterday's, jolting Hugo awake as well. He looks at me like, "What is going on here?" A second later, the voice coming from the speakers provides some clarity. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially begun. Dress up, grab breakfast, and meet me in the living room by 10. <</speech>> I check the clock and see that it's 9:15. I yawn and stretch, attempting to shake off sleepiness, while Hugo steps into his closet and puts on an eye-catching fit: a sheer black shirt that hugs his biceps and chest, and a pair of loosely fitted tan-colored pants. I can't help but compliment his appearance. <<speech "Hugo">> Thanks. I picked up a few new pieces for the show. I'm glad you like it... So, are you going to lay there all day? Come on, handsome. It's time for you to get dressed, too. <</speech>> Drawing nearer, he plants a kiss on my cheek before offering his hand to help me out of bed. My sluggish movements make him chuckle. <<speech "Hugo">> Feeling tired? I can't blame you; I kept you up for a while yesterday. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I'm still a bit sleepy. But I'll be better after a cup of coffee... Well, I'm going to go to my room and put on something nice; I'll see you downstairs. <</speech>> We part ways after one more peck. Walking inside my closet, I realize I don't have that many statement pieces; everything leans towards casual. So I throw on a white tee with baggy jeans and hit the door. Half the cast lounges in the living room, casually munching on snacks they've grabbed from the fridge. I rummage through it for a moment before settling on a pack of frozen yogurt. The transformation of the living room from yesterday is striking. Gone are the bar, DJ booth, and dance floor, replaced by three expansive red couches, one large enough to accommodate half the cast. A plasma TV now adorns the right wall. Other striking details include a coffee table, numerous plants, and decorative items. I have no idea when they managed to redecorate the entire space, but I have to admit, I like the new look. Finding one of the few remaining empty spots, I settle down beside Jackie, who playfully tousles my hair as I take my seat. <<speech "Jackie">> Good morning, sleepyhead. How are you? <</speech>> Although there are contestants on either side, she says it just quiet enough for me to be the only one who picks up her words. I respond in the same hushed tone. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good; I'm just a little bit tired. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That's expected after yesterday's performance. <</speech>> Even though I know what she's hinting at, I play dumb, asking, "What do you mean?" in the most confused tone I can muster. <<speech "Jackie">> You and Hugo were tearing up the dance floor. And by tearing it up, I mean dry humping all night. I can't even imagine what happened when you two got to the bedrooms. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I won't get into much detail, but I can say that it was an unbelievable night. Hugo really knows how to please someone. What about you and Bo? You two were pretty close, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We talked and drank together, but that was it. He wasn't making any moves, and I've never been the type of girl to sleep with someone on the first night. So it ended up as just that: two people talking. <</speech>> She sounds a bit bitter, and I get the sense she wanted more out of last night. Unfortunately, I don't have time to pry. The clock strikes 10, and Kira arrives right on cue. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat and then [[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$ep1pornwhugo to true]].

The sound of a blaring alarm wakes me up. It takes a moment for me to recognize that I'm not in my own apartment. The ringing matches yesterday's alarm. While I ponder its meaning, a voice from the speakers clears things up. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially begun. Dress up, grab breakfast, and meet me in the living room by 10. <</speech>> I check the clock and see that it's 9:15. I yawn and stretch, attempting to shake off the sleepiness before stepping into the walk-in closet to browse my clothes. A white tee and baggy jeans are what I grab first, so they become my outfit for the day. After putting them on, I hit the door. Half the cast lounges in the living room, casually munching on snacks they've grabbed from the fridge. I rummage through it for a moment before settling on a pack of frozen yogurt. The transformation of the living room from yesterday is striking. Gone are the bar, DJ booth, and dance floor, replaced by three expansive red couches, one large enough to accommodate half the cast. A plasma TV now adorns the right wall. Other striking details include a coffee table, numerous plants, and decorative items. I have no idea when they managed to redecorate the entire space, but I have to admit, I like the new look. Finding one of the few remaining empty spots, I settle down beside Jackie, who playfully tousles my hair as I take my seat. <<speech "Jackie">> Good morning, sleepyhead. How are you? <</speech>> Although contestants are on either side of us, she speaks just quietly enough for only me to hear. I respond in the same hushed tone. "I'm good; I'm just a little bit tired." <<speech "Jackie">> That's pretty normal after yesterday's performance. You were going in on Kenna. She's not even here yet. I wouldn't be surprised if she slept through the alarm. <</speech>> Just like I thought, they could hear the whole thing. I was too drunk to give a fuck last night, but now it's a different story. I look around the room to see if anyone is looking at me weirdly, and to my surprise, no one is. <<speech "You" "$name">> How much of it could you hear? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Didn't hear much, but I definitely saw a good chunk of it. Most of the bedroom windows look over the pool. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wish I knew that before. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Don't even sweat it; this is the last place to be ashamed of something like that. And it was a good show. I would've tuned in for the whole thing if I wasn't tired. <</speech>> Unsure how to respond, I mumble, "Thank you, I guess?" <<speech "Jackie">> It's a compliment. You know what you're doing. Kenna looked like she was enjoying herself. <</speech>> I enjoy the praise, but this still feels a bit weird to discuss, so I try to turn the focus on her. <<speech "You" "$name">> What about you and Bo? You two seemed to get along well, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We talked and drank together, but that was it. He wasn't making any moves, and I've never been the type of girl to sleep with someone on the first night. So it ended up as just that: two people talking. <</speech>> She sounds a bit bitter, and I get the feeling she wanted more out of last night. Unfortunately, I don't have time to pry. The clock strikes 10, and Kira arrives right on cue. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat and then [[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$ep1pornwkenna to true]].

<a data-passage="Sexual Content Preferences">Sexual Content Preferences</a> <a data-passage="Meet The Cast">Meet The Cast</a> <a data-passage="Scene Credits & Guides">Scene Credits & Guides</a>

<h2>SEXUAL CONTENT PREFERENCES</h2> ''*You can choose which content you'd like to see images and gifs for by checking and unchecking the boxes below. Keep in mind that leaving a box unchecked doesn't remove the content from the game; it simply hides the visuals associated with it.''<<set $sexualcontentpref to true>> Female Nudity: <<checkbox "$femalenudity" false true false>> Male Nudity: <<checkbox "$malenudity" false true false>> Straight Content: <<checkbox "$straightcontent" false true false>> Gay Content: <<checkbox "$gaycontent" false true false>> Lesbian Content: <<checkbox "$lesbiancontent" false true false>> Bisexual Content (With F/F Interactions): <<checkbox "$mffcontent" false true false>> Bisexual Content (With M/M Interactions): <<checkbox "$mmfcontent" false true false>> Bisexual Content (Both M/M and F/F Interactions): <<checkbox "$bicontent" false true false>> <h2>PORN MARATHON PREFERENCES</h2> ''*The porn movies tend to feature lengthy prologues before the action starts, which is not for everyone. If you'd like to see a summary of the movie instead, check one of the boxes below. Checking both boxes will result in errors. '' I would like to see summaries for all the porn videos: <<checkbox "$summaryall" false true false>> I would like to see summaries for the porn videos that don't feature my preferred sexual content: <<checkbox "$summary" false true false>> <<return>>

<<speech "Matt">> Want another one, or should I switch things up with a new cocktail? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do whatever your heart desires. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You already trust me that much? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, man. You're the pro here. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, good. I'll be back in a minute. Don't go anywhere. <</speech>> True to his word, he returns with a fresh creation in hand. Placing the martini glass before me, he lists off the ingredients. I'm not too concerned with the specifics; the drink looks colorful and tasty, and I'm eager to give it a try. With just one sip, I realize it's as delightful as the first cocktail, if not even better. It's sweet without overwhelming the palate, with a hint of tartness and a bitterness that sneaks up later. Yet, the other flavors blend harmoniously, leaving a pleasant kick at the end. While I wasn't much of a cocktail enthusiast before, if this is the caliber of drinks I can enjoy without spending a dime, I might just become one… The rest of the evening unfolds with Matt by my side. We talk about our past relationships, favorite movies, TV shows, albums, artists, sports teams, and even animals… By the end of the night, I know more facts about Matt than I know about myself. He seems genuine. He's not putting on a persona for the cameras. His personality is not heightened, and his reactions are not over the top. The spotlight being on him doesn't change who he is. Or maybe he's really good at hiding it. Perhaps I'm drunk and can't pick up on it. These possibilities swirl in my mind, but none dampen the fact that I've thoroughly enjoyed his company tonight. Glancing around the room, I notice most people are paired off or in groups of three. No large clusters dominate any particular area; instead, everyone is scattered about. Some are showing off their moves on the dance floor. Bo and Jackie are still on the barstools, but Christie and Sarah are nowhere to be found. With both of them gone, I can only assume they hit it off and decided to find somewhere a bit more private. <<speech "Matt">> Look at those two over in the lounges. <</speech>> I turn around and peer in the direction he's indicating, and I spot Scarlet straddling Carter. They're locked in a passionate embrace, grinding against each other fervently. Though they're fully clothed, the intensity of their actions feels incredibly explicit. It feels like, at any point, they can rip their clothes into shreds and start fucking. <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, good for them. Honestly, I was expecting more people to get all hot and heavy. You know, the whole "party like a pornstar" thing—I thought it would be in full swing. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Were you expecting a big orgy at the end of the night? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know about an orgy, but I didn't expect everyone to be so tame. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We're going to spend weeks and weeks here, all together. There is going to be plenty of time to fuck. I reckon folks are trying to size up the competition and form connections. After all, we're the ones deciding who stays and who goes. <</speech>> He's right. It might be better to know who we are competing against first. We are all here to win at the end of the day. Business first, pleasure later. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what do you think about me? How do you think I'll do in this competition? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You've got that boy-next-door charm. You're easy to talk to. I mean, we've been sitting here and chatting for the last two hours, and I haven't felt bored once. But I’m not sure how those things will help you in porn. I don’t know what you're like between the sheets. But if you land in the bottom, I feel like you can talk your way out of there. What about me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The whole cast is attractive, but I’ve got to say—you’re easily in the top three when it comes to looks. And honestly, there aren’t many people in this industry who have your vibe. Take Damon, for example—he’s undeniably stunning, but I could name at least thirty pornstars who look just like him off the top of my head. With you? Maybe one or two, max... And everything you’ve said about me applies right back to you. I haven’t been bored for a second. Plus, I can’t imagine someone who looks like you and works as a bartender being anything less than incredible in bed. I’m sure you’ve got plenty of experience... So yeah, I’d say you’re in a pretty damn good spot. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man. I was never confident in my looks. I was this weird mixed kid who didn’t fit in, and I got teased a lot for it. This glow-up is fairly recent. And you sounded really genuine, which I'm guessing is because you're a bit tipsy. Regardless, I appreciate the kind words; I really do. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm just saying what I'm seeing: you're hot. You'd be one of the first people I'd want to chat with in this group if we were out and about. And you know that’s true—you were the first person I approached. And guess what? I'm still here. <</speech>> "I'll drink to that," he exclaims, raising his glass. I mimic him, and we clink our beverages before shooting them down. The night slowly draws to a close. The living room isn't as full as it was when the party started. Some people call it a night and go to sleep, while others bring someone with them and continue the party in their bedrooms. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, it’s getting really late. We should head up to our rooms. <</speech>> He hops out of the bar, and we [[walk out of the living room together|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Did you ask Patrick to leave, or was that his choice? <</speech>> "I think he saw how we were gazing at each other and thought we could use some privacy," he murmurs seductively, closing the gap between us. His obvious attempts at flirting evoke a giggle from me, though not necessarily in a positive or negative manner. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know if I was checking you out like you were checking me out. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey, not everybody can be a go-getter like me. I don't let things I like go without giving them a try. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Am I the "thing" in question? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think I made it pretty clear. You're exactly my type. If we weren’t going to be living in the same house, you’d already be in my bed. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why is that stopping you? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I would've blatantly flirted with you the second I saw you, but I didn't know if you swung my way or if you were into me. I didn't want things to be awkward since we would live together. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And what changed? Why are you flirting now? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Because I know you're into me. Why else would you come here? You could've hung out with anyone else, but you chose to be around me. Now, are you going to keep asking questions, or are you going to make a move? <</speech>> He's correct; I had the option to go elsewhere, yet I chose to come here. There's no reason to delay or be coy about it; I'm attracted to him too. <<speech "You" "$name">> You said you were a dancer, right? Why don't you show me a few moves? <</speech>> "There we go; took you long enough!" He grasps my hand, spins me around until my back is to him, and then draws me closer. Our bodies meld into one. <<speech "Hugo">> Dancing with someone at the club isn’t that complicated. All you have to do is feel the rhythm and move your hips to it. <</speech>> He places his hands on my waist, gently leading me as my backside brushes against his crotch. Glancing around the room, I notice Tay and Damon in a similar position, which eases my nerves. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don’t think I’ll need lessons if it’s that simple. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, do you think you've mastered it? Let's switch positions, then. <</speech>> He steps in front of me, anticipating my next move. I reach for his waist and pull him nearer, intensifying our intimacy. Synchronized with the music, we move together. I press my crotch against his firm rear, grinding ever so slightly as he backs up into me with enthusiasm. <<speech "Hugo">> You did, in fact, master it. I take my words back. <</speech>> We continue this playful dry humping disguised as dancing, growing bolder with each passing moment. Five minutes in, Hugo's hand finds its way to my thigh, tracing a path upward towards my groin. As much as the teasing excites me, I'm hesitant about going all the way. Turning around, I bring my lips to his ear, blurting out the first excuse that pops up in my mind to put a little distance between us. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, I'm going to get a drink. You want something? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sure, get me whatever you're getting. <</speech>> I head toward the bar, where Matt—another contestant—is helping the bartender with drink orders. Noticing me leaning against the counter, he walks over with a bright smile and asks for my order. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know much about alcohol and cocktails. What would you suggest? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Is it for you and Hugo? <</speech>> I nod, and he grabs a shaker, pouring in all sorts of liquids. "I've got just what you need." He remarks with a sly grin as he violently shakes the shaker. <<speech "Matt">> Something to get you guys more relaxed, give you a little more stamina, and spice up the night when you eventually end up in the same bed together. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It sounds great, but I don't know about the last part. I’m not sure if I want to go all the way yet. <</speech>> He lets out a very animated chuckle. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not a fool, man. I saw how you two've been grinding on each other; you don't need to act shy now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I'm serious. You heard what Michael said—the competition starts tomorrow. I don't know if I should be staying up all night before the first challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's good that you're thinking about the competition, but you have to let Hugo know. Don’t lead him on if you’re not sure—that’d be a colossal dick move. You've gotta make up your mind before you get back on that dance floor. <</speech>> He's absolutely right. I don't want to play with Hugo. I have to make a decision before going back there. Do I [[let him know I’m not planning to hook up|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] or just [[say fuck it and go for it|Episode 1: A Night With Hugo][$ep1sleepwhugo to true]]?

<<speech "You" "$name">> I think I want to spend some time with Hugo. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Makes sense; he's already interested. Okay, I'll go and take Kenna to the side. You should go back to him. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for doing this, by the way. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> No worries. I'm not going to be sleeping around, so I might as well help somebody else out. And I want to get the tea on what's got Kenna so upset. I bet it's something spicy. <</speech>> He makes his way back to the dance floor. Moments later, he slips an arm around Kenna's waist, and they glide to another corner of the room, leaving Hugo on his own. It's my cue to step back into the scene. Following the somewhat awkward hellos we exchange, I decide to play it cool, testing to see if he caught on. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you know where Patrick and Kenna went? <</speech>> He chuckles, letting me know he knows what's up. <<speech "Hugo">> So you're going to act like you have nothing to do with it. Okay, sure. Where is your drink? <</speech>> I forgot that was our excuse when we left them. "I realized I was not that thirsty once I got there," I blurt out, making him giggle once more. <<speech "Hugo">> Subtlety is not my specialty, and it's clearly not yours either. So, let's cut to the chase. I think you're adorable, and you're clearly interested in some one-on-one time. Let's pick up from there. <</speech>> I'm grateful for his direct approach. We've been exchanging glances for the past 20 minutes, so it's evident what we both desire. With my next words, I aim to propel us towards that objective. <<speech "You" "$name">> You said you were a dancer, right? Why don't you show me a few moves? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> There we go; took you long enough! <</speech>> He grasps my hand, spins me around until my back is to him, and then draws me closer. Our bodies meld into one. <<speech "Hugo">> Dancing with someone at the club isn’t that complicated. Just feel the rhythm and move your hips to it. <</speech>> He places his hands on my waist, gently leading me as my backside brushes against his crotch. Glancing around the room, I notice Tay and Damon in a similar position, which eases my nerves. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think I'm going to need classes if there is not much to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, do you think you've mastered it? Let's switch positions, then. <</speech>> He steps in front of me, anticipating my next move. I reach for his waist and pull him nearer, intensifying our intimacy. Synchronized with the music, we move together. I press my crotch against his firm rear, grinding ever so slightly as he backs up into me with eagerness. <<speech "Hugo">> You did, in fact, master it. I take my words back. <</speech>> We continue this playful dry humping disguised as dancing, growing bolder with each passing moment. Five minutes in, Hugo's hand finds its way to my thigh, tracing a path upward towards my groin. As much as the teasing excites me, I'm hesitant about going all the way. Turning around, I bring my lips to his ear, blurting out the first excuse that pops up in my mind to put a little distance between us. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, I'm going to get a drink. You want something? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> If you're actually getting a drink this time, then yeah, get me something too. <</speech>> The callout earns a giggle from me. I head toward the bar, where Matt—another contestant—is helping the bartender with drink orders. Noticing me leaning against the counter, he walks over with a bright smile and asks for my order. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know much about alcohol and cocktails. What would you suggest? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Is it for you and Hugo? <</speech>> I nod, and he grabs a shaker, pouring in all sorts of liquids. "I've got just what you need," he remarks with a sly grin as he violently shakes the shaker. <<speech "Matt">> Something to get you guys more relaxed, give you a little more stamina, and spice up the night when you eventually end up in the same bed together. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It sounds great, but I don't know about the last part. I’m not sure if I want to go all the way yet. <</speech>> He lets out a very animated chuckle. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not a fool, man. I saw how you two've been grinding on each other; you don't need to act shy now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I'm serious. You heard what Michael said—the competition starts tomorrow. I don't know if I should be staying up all night before the first challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's good that you're thinking about the competition, but you have to let Hugo know. Don’t lead him on if you’re not sure—that’d be a colossal dick move. You've gotta make up your mind before you get back on that dance floor. <</speech>> He's absolutely right. I don't want to play with Hugo. I have to make a decision before going back there. Do I [[let him know I’m not planning to hook up|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] or just [[say fuck it and go for it|Episode 1: A Night With Hugo][$ep1sleepwhugo to true]]?

<<speech "You" "$name">> I think I want to spend some more time with Kenna. I don't like the fake smile she's putting on. I want to get to the bottom of things. Maybe I can even put a genuine grin on her face by the end of the evening. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> So you want a bit of a challenge? I respect that. And I have to admit, that face is worth the challenge. I'll take care of Hugo, and you just make sure she has a good night. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, I'm on it. Thank you for doing this, by the way. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> No worries. I'm not going to be sleeping around, so I might as well help somebody else out. <</speech>> He makes his way back to the dance floor. Moments later, he slips an arm around Hugo's waist and they glide to another corner of the room, leaving Kenna all on her own. I circle back to her, determined to lift her spirits. But first, I have to learn what’s got her down… "Kenna, it's fine if you don't want to talk about it, but... is something bothering you? Everyone I've talked to so far has been at a ten, and it feels like you're operating on a five," I say after a minute of mindless chatter. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, I'm not feeling the best right now... <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Would you like to tell me why? I'm a pretty good listener. <</speech>> She exhales deeply before the words start flowing. "Do you see that redhead over in the lounge?" As I look back, I realize she's talking about Scarlet. She’s the one talking, with the others in the lounge acting as her audience. The other contestants appear disinterested in the story she's telling, but they refrain from interrupting. <<speech "Kenna">> We were both in Room D. And she totally gave me major attitude when I walked in. She was there first, and I guess she was, like, bored. So when I showed up all peppy, she was just, like, ready to throw down. I'm still not sure why seeing me, like, happy and excited, pissed her off so much, but it did. And from the way she acts, paired with her subtle finger-pointing in my direction every now and then, I think she's badmouthing me to the others. And I'm kind of, like, freaking out; I don't know what to do. I can't focus on anything else, but I don't wanna make a big scene either, you know? <</speech>> I examine Scarlet once more. She's very passionate about whatever she's sharing. Her hands are animated, and so are her facial expressions. <<speech "You" "$name">> She's definitely telling them something, but I don't know if you're the topic. It doesn't really matter, though; the worst thing you can do right now is go over there and cause a scene. If she wants to run her mouth about you when we are supposed to be getting to know each other, let her. That's a really dumb decision, and it'll only blow up in her face. There'll be plenty of time for you to prove her claims wrong in the future. But you know what the best response to her is right now? Having fun. You can show everyone that you don't care about what she has to say and just live your best life. So, how about I get us two drinks, and then we can just dance the night away? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what? You're right. I'm not gonna let this ruin my first night here. I'm gonna sip my drink, shake my ass, and just have, like, the most amazing time ever. And if anyone's got an issue with that, they can suck on my clit. <</speech>> I pat myself on the back for that pep talk. Kenna's mood brightens instantly after I speak up. Now, my mission is just to keep her smiling and having a good time, which has never been a challenge for me. I excuse myself and head to the bar, where I'm greeted by Matt, another contestant, who seems to be lending a hand to the bartender for some reason. "Hey man, what's up?" he welcomes me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good; what about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Feeling fantastic. I'm in my element right now, doing what I love. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Making drinks? Is this like a hobby of yours? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, kind of. I work as a bartender back in Denver. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's great because I don't know shit about drinks. What do you recommend? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well, it depends on the mood and the state you want to be in by the end of the night. The drinks are for you and Kenna, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, they are. She's been a little stressed, so something that could get her more relaxed and let her loosen up would be nice. <</speech>> He asks me why but since I don't want to make Kenna wait, I promise to tell him later. He picks up the message and gets to work. He grabs the shaker and pours in various alcohols and mixers. After stirring them all together, he fills two glasses and hands them to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, Matt. These look delicious. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No problem; it was nice meeting you. Hopefully, this will cheer her up a bit. <</speech>> I make my way back to Kenna and [[hand her the drink|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Kenna P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Here's a pretty little gold drink for the pretty lady in gold. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, aren't you a gentleman? He's giving me advice, serving me drinks, and he's not shy with the compliments. I don't usually get this type of treatment from 22-year-olds. <</speech>> Well, what can I say? When there’s so much beauty to appreciate, it’s not hard to give compliments," I say as I tuck her hair behind her ear, letting her pronounced cheekbones shine under the lights. I usually have to get a drink or two to lay it on this thick, but I feel like being around so many confident and loud personalities is forcing me to step up my game. I'm in front of the cameras; I can't be a wallflower anymore. Whatever I do, I've got to do it at a hundred. And that goes for flirting too. After our playful exchanges, we both take a swig of the cocktail. I like the sweet and tangy flavors dancing on my tongue, and I can tell that she does too. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh my god, what is this? It's delicious! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I have no idea. Matt poured all kinds of stuff into a shaker, and then boom, this masterpiece appeared. I'll ask him the name when we get a refill. <</speech>> We knock back three cocktails back to back as we shimmy on the dance floor, exchanging life stories as our bodies sway in rhythm. The conversation is light, flirty, and fun until I pose a question that receives a surprisingly profound answer. <<speech "You" "$name">> How did you get into social media? <</speech>> "It was out of spite, or anger, or maybe sadness..." She pauses for what feels like eternity, staring at the distance. I can't really tell what's on her mind, but I have a feeling it's not something pretty. <<speech "Kenna">> I didn't always look like this. I had the worst acne you can imagine, my teeth were crooked, my mom was picking my clothes, and she was cutting my hair at home. And since high school is all about that, like, "These are the royalty, and these are the slums," dynamic, it was very clear where I stood. So needless to say, I was a fucking punching bag for all the popular girls. And they were ruthless. Like, it never got physical, but some of the things they said felt like punches to the fucking gut. And they would pick on anything and everything about me. They would find something new to make fun of every single fucking day. I swear, at some point, I was convinced that finding my flaws was all they did, all day, every day. One time, I was wearing a pair of khakis, and they said my knees looked weird. They couldn't even spare my knees; that's how dedicated they were to tearing me down. And it worked; I hated looking in the mirror, and I hated everything about myself. I had to change; they left me no other choice. So for a whole year, I neglected everything else and just focused on my looks. Working out, hair and skin care, plastic surgery, makeup, fashion—everything I needed to do to become 'that girl,' I did. And in the end, I got what I wanted: I was objectively hot. The validation started with the boys. A lot of the guys that never even looked in my direction were now following me like stray dogs, trying to get in my jeans. And once I got the approval from the boys, the girls scurried to me, acting all buddy-buddy like they didn't make my life hell. I started my channel after that. I know I was not the first girl to go through bullying for her looks, and I knew I wouldn't be the last. And if any girl wanted a way out of it like I did, I wanted to give them a step-by-step guide. I don't want girls to feel like they'll never be worth anything, and there's no cure for them when just a couple of adjustments will give them everything they want and more. <</speech>> "Kenna… I’m so sorry." It's a sad story with a somewhat happy ending, so I'm not sure what would be the appropriate response. And after all that alcohol my body absorbed, making good decisions is not something I'm capable of. I just stare at her with a blank expression, and she breaks into laughter. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sorry; I didn't mean to bring the mood down. I become an oversharer when I drink. I'll try to keep it inside from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, it's okay. I'm sorry for reacting like that. I wasn't expecting that question to have such a dark answer. You can talk about it if you'd like.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, we can move on. There is not much else to that story. I hated who I was, so I changed. That's the gist. <</speech>> She effortlessly transitions back to more lighthearted subjects, and in no time, the playful and flirtatious atmosphere returns like it never left. It’s wild how quickly she shifts back into being the life of the party after discussing something so heavy. But I'm relieved we're back in the upbeat zone because I wouldn't really know how to navigate a serious conversation while I'm tipsy. "Look at the lounges," she says in the middle of our conversation, seemingly out of nowhere. I turn around and see Scarlet straddling Carter. They're locked in a passionate embrace, grinding against each other fervently. Though they're fully clothed, the intensity of their actions makes it feel incredibly explicit. It feels like, at any point, they can rip their clothes to shreds and start fucking. Besides those two and a couple at the bar, the living room is empty. We must have been chatting for quite a bit because it's now well past midnight. People are either dozing off or getting cozy with whoever they hit it off with the most. <<speech "Kenna">> She was a total bitch to me for, like, no fucking reason at all, and now she's having the time for her life. How is that fair? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, look on the bright side. She looks much more approachable now. Apparently, all she needed to relax was Carter's tongue in her mouth. <</speech>> Kenna places a hand on my shoulder, sliding it down my arm seductively. Her eyes lock with mine, a teasing grin curling the corners of her mouth. <<speech "Kenna">> Speaking of relaxing, I want to head to the backyard. Just this little glimpse I'm seeing from the window of this sliding door tells me I'm going to totally love it. The pool, the cute lounges, the view of the whole fucking city—like what? Are you kidding me? This place is gorgeous. You're coming too, right? I'm sure it'll be even more relaxing with you by my side. <</speech>> There is no subtlety in what she's saying: she wants to make out by the pool. It sounds fantastic, especially coming from a girl I would consider out of my league. But unfortunately, there are a couple factors that make me iffy about this. We both drank a lot, and drunk sex and I don't get along well. Plus, Michael said the challenges start tomorrow. I don't know if I can be my best self tomorrow if I [[stay up all night with Kenna|Episode 1: A Night With Kenna][$ep1sleepwkenna to true]]. I might have to [[go back to my room|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] and call it a night if I want to perform at my best.

<<if $ep1roomd is true>>She dramatically wipes her forehead with the back of her hand, as she says, "Whew, we made it out of there." <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you for saving me, darling. I can't even imagine what you had to endure since you were in that room with her. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The weird thing is that their dispute didn't make sense when it was happening, so I thought I missed the context. Now that I've listened to her for ten minutes, I realize I didn't miss anything, and the fight makes even less sense now. <</speech>><<else>>She dramatically wipes her forehead with the back of her hand, as she says, "Whew, we made it out of there." <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you for saving me, darling. I can't even imagine what Bo had to endure since he was in that room with her. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, seems like it was a nightmare in there. He distanced himself from them the second he got out. Looks much happier with Jackie now. <</speech>> I say, pointing towards the other end of the bar, where the two are cracking on well. <<speech "Farrah">> Good; he deserves it. <</speech>><</if>> As we chat, Matt, who's lending a hand behind the bar, strolls over. He asks what we would like to sip on, and Farrah wastes no time in replying. <<speech "Farrah">> Do you have anything that can cure a headache? <</speech>> I laugh at her joke, while Matt looks genuinely thoughtful about it. <<speech "Matt">> I don't know if I have anything that can heal a headache, but I can make you a Long Island or Negroni. If you ingest enough of those, you'll forget about the headache. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> A Negroni sounds great; I'll take that. <</speech>> He then turns to me, waiting for my response. <<speech "You" "$name">> A beer would be fine; I don't want anything too strong. They said the first challenge would be tomorrow; don't want to be hungover, you know? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Nonsense! I'm not letting you drink beer while we have a fully stocked bar. I'll make you something light; you'll love it. <</speech>> He grabs two cocktail shakers, filling them with various liquids. After a good shake, he pours the mix into martini glasses and sets them in front of us with a confident grin, like he knows they're going to taste great. <<speech "Matt">> Would you guys mind if I joined you for a second? It's getting lonely behind the bar. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Of course, sweetheart. Unless you're going to complain about someone having too much energy, then please stay away. We just escaped that. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> It's Scarlet. She was going on and on about how Kenna was doing too much and getting on her nerves. But anyway, I don't want to talk about that anymore. Let's just enjoy these gorgeous drinks you made for us. <</speech>> Simultaneously, we all take a sip. The drink Matt whipped up for me is exquisite, and judging by Farrah's expression, hers is equally delightful. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, this is delicious. What's it called? I might order this again when I'm out with my friends. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sorry, buddy, it's one of my own concoctions; can't just hand out the recipe. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Are you a bartender? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Ding, ding, ding! I work at a club called Boyztown in Denver. What about you two? I didn't get to meet either of you yet. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm unemployed. I've been on the job hunt for a while, but nobody wants to hire someone who just graduated and has no experience. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I feel you, man. That's how I got into nightlife and bartending. I couldn't find a desk job. Granted, I never went to college, so I was never set up for success, but... What about you, Farrah? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> The concise answer is that I'm an author and charity owner. But there's more to the story and why I wanted to be here. I'll share it if you two want to hear it. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course we want to hear it. Now, I'm intrigued. <</speech>> Farrah takes one more sip of her Negroni and inhales deeply before telling us her story. <<if $ep1roomb is false>><<speech "Farrah">> I didn't have the best homelife growing up, so by 17, I ran away. With a couple of friends, we combined everything in our pockets and rented an apartment for about a month. But that was it; that's all we had. After that month, we all had to get a job. Back then, there weren't as many fast food places or clothing stores that were looking to hire teens, so finding a job was a struggle. We were a couple of girls roaming the streets of New York, so we got a lot of unwanted attention and catcalls. And when the money became so tight that we couldn't even feed ourselves, we gave into those catcalls; sex work was what we resorted to. At night, we would hit different street corners and prostitute ourselves to fill our stomachs and have a roof over our heads. Thankfully, we weren't dumb. We would save every single penny; we never made unnecessary purchases. And after just few years, we had enough money to get back on our feet and just focus on finding 9 to 5. After finding a regular job, my life became more stable. About four years ago, I wrote a book about my experiences as a prostitute. I never thought it would go anywhere; I just had free time, so I wrote stuff down. But somehow, it was pretty successful. I've earned enough money from it to retire. But more importantly, it resonated with people. I had a lot of girls reach out to me and share their stories. And hearing so many similar stories made me want to do something about this very real problem. So I started a non-profit to help out girls who became sex workers, not because they wanted it but because they had no other choice. So yeah, that's the long story. Now, I dedicate my time to my charity. <</speech>><<else>>She retells what she told me and Olivia back in Room B, but with a little bit more detail since we have more time. As she paints a fuller picture and gives a bit more detail about all the girls she helped and how she fell into sex work at such a young age, I'm in absolute awe. <</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's really inspiring, Farrah. I'm glad that you were able to turn a negative into a positive and help others along the way. <</speech>> The tone of the conversation becomes much more relaxed for the rest of the night. Whenever someone has a question, they just throw it out, and we take turns answering. While I don’t uncover anything groundbreaking, the exchange is genuinely enjoyable. Matt gets to share some funny bartending stories, and I chip in with some of my funny tales from college. "Look at those two over there," he says seemingly out of nowhere as he points towards the lounge. I turn around and see Scarlet straddling Carter. They're locked in a passionate embrace, grinding against each other fervently. Though fully clothed, the intensity of their actions feels incredibly explicit. It feels like, at any point, they can rip their clothes into shreds and start fucking. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for Scarlet. She was unreasonably stressed. Hopefully, Carter can relieve some of that. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> If only Carter had his tongue down her throat sooner, maybe she wouldn't have stressed us out with all that talking.<</speech>> As the night gradually comes to an end, the other contestants start trickling out of the living room one by one. Some opt to turn in for the night and head off to bed, while others bring someone with them and continue the party in their bedrooms. <<speech "Farrah">> Okay, boys, Granny needs to get some sleep now. You two should probably get to bed too. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, probably. They said the competition was going to start tomorrow. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And we have all the time in the world to talk; we're going to be here for a while. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, unless one of you goes home first. I like you two, so you better not go home first, okay? <</speech>> Matt says, "I promise"' while I, the less confident one, opt for, "I'll try my best." After that little back and forth, we leave the living room to [[find our bedrooms|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Thanks for the offer, but I'm not feeling very hungry. I'm just going to go check on Yousef. <</speech>> She gives me a thumbs up and focuses on the pan while I quietly slip out of the living room. I settle into one of the lounge chairs. The backyard is stunning. The pool, the panoramic city view, the comfortable lounges, the lush plants—every detail is flawless. Watching Yousef's chiseled physique gracefully glide through the water adds to the surreal beauty of the scene. He doesn't notice me as he dives underwater. When he surfaces and sees me, he smiles and swims over. With effortless strength, he pulls himself out of the pool. I'm not sure if he meant to impress me, but he certainly did. And those snug swim briefs accentuating his meaty crotch are definitely a bonus. "Hey, <<print $name>>, came for a dip? The water is perfect," he reports while pushing the wet strands of hair back with both arms. He flexes those biceps in the process, confirming his intentions are to impress. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm okay; I didn't wear swimming shorts under this. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You can swim in your boxers or, better yet, go commando. I won't tell anyone. <</speech>> He chuckles at his own comment. Even his laugh is in baritone. He takes a towel that's sitting beside me and dries himself off. He's about a foot away from me while he does this. I don't understand why he's trying to entice me. He's fully succeeding; I can't take my eyes off his beastly figure, but I don't get why he's doing this at 9 in the morning. Nothing is going to happen, so why rile me up? Maybe he saw how hard I was checking him out and decided to play a game with me. Or he's not doing anything out of the ordinary, but he's just so attractive that it looks like he's trying to be sexy. I really cannot tell right now. <<speech "Yousef">> How's the house treating you? Did you have fun yesterday? <</speech>> He settles beside me. For the next ten minutes, we discuss what we each did yesterday and what we think the challenge will be. I'm starting to think it's the tiny amount of fabric he's wearing that's creating this tension I'm drowning in. Because if he were dressed up, I would classify this conversation as casual talk. While he complains about Scarlet's ramblings, he gets cut off by an alarm that's echoing through the mansion. It's the same sound we heard from the hallway while we were in those rooms. A voice emits through the speakers after the ringing. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially begun. Dress up, grab breakfast, and meet me in the living room by 10. <</speech>> Yousef looks at his watch, trying to see what time it is. <<speech "Yousef">> We still have some time, but I've gotta take a shower and get out of this speedo. I'll see you in twenty minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you want to change? The speedo would be a pretty good power move. Nobody's got a body like you, so I'm sure you would intimidate a couple folks.<</speech>> That earns a hearty belly laugh from him. <<speech "Yousef">> Tempting, very tempting. But I don't think I want to have more eyes on me. I already won the foreplay challenge. <</speech>> With that, he leaves the backyard. I go back into the living room as well. Jackie is relaxed on the couch. I sit next to her. Over the next 45 minutes, someone comes down every five minutes, grabs a snack from the fridge, and joins Jackie and me on the couch. Kira arrives right on time. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then <<if $ep1barwmatt is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Matt][$ep1pornwmatt to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewhugo is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$ep1pornwhugo to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewkenna is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$ep1pornwkenna to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1talkwfarrah is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Farrah][$ep1pornwfarrah to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not that hungry, but I won't say no to a couple strips of bacon. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Great. Sit at the table, and I'll be with you in a minute. <</speech>> True to her word, a minute later, she comes over with two plates, sets one before me, and then takes a seat herself. <<speech "Jackie">> So, how was your first night at the mansion? You seemed pretty close with <<if $ep1barwmatt is true>>Matt.<</if>><<if $ep1dancewhugo is true>>Hugo.<</if>><<if $ep1dancewkenna is true>>Kenna.<</if>><<if $ep1talkwfarrah is true>> Farrah and Matt.<</if>> Did anything come out of it? <</speech>> <<if $ep1barwmatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> He said he was straight, so we didn't hook up, but we had a great time regardless. He's really easy to talk with. What about you and Bo? <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1dancewhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We had a great time together; you saw how we were on the dance floor, right? But no, we didn't hook up. I just didn't want to be worn out before the first challenge, so I let him down easy. What about you and Bo? <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1dancewkenna is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We were hitting it off perfectly, but when I told her I didn't want to hook up before the first challenge, I think she took that personally. I don't know where we stand now; things ended on a pretty awkward note. What about you and Bo? <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1talkwfarrah is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We drank, we talked, and we shared memories; it was fun. And when it got late, we all went to bed. So, no threesome, but I had a good time. What about you and Bo? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> We drank and got to know each other better. I'm not the kind of girl to sleep with somebody on the first day, and he wasn't making any moves to get me in his bed either. So no, nothing happened. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you didn't want more? Because the way you're talking about it, it sounds like you're a little bitter that nothing happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I mean, he's cute. I might've been persuaded if he tried, but I think he just wanted to have a chat. <</speech>> There's not much else to discuss from yesterday, so I ask her what she thinks will be our first challenge. <<speech "Jackie">> I have no clue. I can't even make a guess because I've not seen anything yet. But I know I'm really excited, in a good way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, me too. I can't wait to shoot my first porn. <</speech>> We both finish our meals and clean the plates together. Jackie seems like a fun person I can check in with every now and then. When we are putting away dishes, we hear a loud alarm. It's the exact sound we heard coming from the hallway while we were in those rooms. A voice emits through the speakers after the ringing. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially begun. Dress up, grab breakfast, and meet me in the living room by 10. <</speech>> I look at the clock and see that it's 9:15. Over the next 45 minutes, someone comes down every five minutes, grabs a snack from the fridge, and joins Jackie and me on the couch. Kira arrives right on time. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then <<if $ep1barwmatt is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Matt][$ep1pornwmatt to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewhugo is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$ep1pornwhugo to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1dancewkenna is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$ep1pornwkenna to true]].<</if>><<if $ep1talkwfarrah is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Farrah][$ep1pornwfarrah to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Good morning, my shining stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Throughout this competition, you'll encounter a diverse array of challenges. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy! <</speech>> There's a brief pause before she introduces this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week marks your debut in the adult film industry, we've decided to align the theme accordingly and allow you to craft the script yourselves. The theme for this week will be... innocence. You're free to interpret this theme however you see fit. Whether you choose to make the theme the center of your film or make a loose connection to it, it is up to you. By the end of today, we'll need a completed script from each pair. Tomorrow, we'll review the scripts and prepare the sets. You can utilize this time to memorize your lines and spend time with your fellow cast members. Then, the day after tomorrow, it's time for filming. Any questions? <</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation because no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is $200.000 and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> Her words turn up the pressure, reminding us that we're in a competition. Filming porn for the first time and being judged for it is intimidating, but instead of fear, I'm overwhelmed with excitement. Being in total control of my debut sounds amazing, and I want to start filming as soon as possible. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be working in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please? <</speech>> Yousef goes over and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, shit! That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second? <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need. <</speech>> Yousef scans the group, pairing us in his mind. After a moment, he begins announcing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm going to choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories that we can use as a foundation for this challenge. <</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef, per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter, you were not afraid to get intimate in the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> This is another pretty obvious pair: Hugo and <<print $name>>. You two were getting frisky on the dance floor, and the chemistry was undeniable. So I'm sure you guys will do great. <</speech>> Hugo seems happy to be with me, and I'm just as glad to have him as a partner. He holds my hand tightly, and we walk next to Carter and Scarlet. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie. <</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance over. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much affection towards one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were one of those pairs. They were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They looked pretty happy to be together while they were walking up to us. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and Farrah. They were on the other side of the bar, also having a chat. I don't know how it went, but they looked happy every time I glanced over. <</speech>> They give a hug to each other and then make their way to us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our pairs, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses, then leaves. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think we can discuss our ideas better in privacy. <</speech>> As a group, we unanimously agree that's the best way to write scripts. Before we leave, the production lets us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8 p.m. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaint, so me and Hugo [[follow suit|Episode 1: Script With Hugo]].

Although her vagina was dripping wet when I was giving it a lick, I still impale it with caution, slithering my meat gently. She throws her head back and moans as her insides get stretched out by my hefty inches. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, fuck, that's it. This is what I came here for! Give it to me good! Make that pussy hurt! <</speech>> I use one hand to pull her cheek out of the way, and with the other, I force-feed my flesh into that hungry cunt. When I have a partner this needy and vocal, I sometimes worry about not being able to meet their demands, but with the volume of Jackie's moans, I know that I'm plowing her just the way she imagined. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Deeper, <<print $name>>, deeper! Grab my leg. <</speech>> She raises her left leg in the air, and I grab it, resting it over my shoulder. I didn't know she was flexible like this, but this information will come in handy if we get paired together in the future. The depths I can reach in this position are insane. I've made many folks take it all in, but I don't think I've ever been pelvis-deep in a pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I want you to finger me. I want you to open up that tight pussy hole.<</speech>> I really didn't think she would be this greedy or freaky. We've been in the mansion for two days, and she's acting like she hasn't gotten any in years. This might be the case, but with her beauty, I doubt it. I'm not complaining; if she wants a couple fingers in her, a couple fingers she'll get. I start with two, which is slightly less thicker than my dick. Seeing how her wet pussy gobbles them up, I add one more to the mix. Somehow, she gets even more vocal as she gets vigorously probed. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I watch her pull orgasm face after orgasm face, all I can think about is having those juicy lips around my cock. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, get on your knees. I'm going to feed you this cock. <</speech>> "Yeah? You wanna fuck my face?" she asks excitedly before kneeling and leaving her mouth wide open. She doesn't take my wood on her own. Instead, she waits for me to make a move. I trace her lips with the tip and then leisurely move it towards her throat. I don't keep this slow pace for long. Once I get a hand between her curls, I pound that mouth. The thing that's even better than her tight throat and her wet tongue is the eye contact she's making. She has to know how cute she looks when she's sucking dick because there is so much confidence behind that stare. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I make her taste every inch. I make her deepthroat it, lick the sides, fill her cheeks with it, focus on the tip, and suck my balls... She's so willing to satisfy that it's hard to not make her do everything that pops up in my head. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We move things back to the couches, and she takes the reins. She plops those fat buns on my lap, making my pole disappear in that tight snatch in the process. She rides it in circles, moving her hips from side to side as she takes that cock deeper. I love how playful she's with it. She's had a smile since she started shedding her bikini, and it never disappeared. She continues to giggle and moan while taking my dick, and seeing her having fun makes things much better. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We throw a towel on the ground and continue on top. We're both so horny that staying in one place doesn't satisfy us; we constantly have to switch places. "Oh god, that cock is massive!" she screams out as her pussy devours it. Her cheeks bounce wildly. She has such a petite frame that I don't expect them to bounce around like that, but Jackie has been full of surprises today. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a while, her moans get inaudible, and her legs become more shaky. She's about to orgasm, so I steady her hips and give it to her with all my strength. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I'm so close. Don't fucking stop. <</speech>> A second later, her pussy clenches around my cock, and her body shakes violently. Her screams could wake the entire mansion. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum, it's time for me to release my load. She gets on her knees in front of me and sticks her tongue out, patiently waiting for me to coat it in white. It doesn't take long for me to spurt my load all over her face. Thick, white ropes of cum coat her upper lip, cheek, and most make it inside her mouth. She seals her lips around the tip and sips on it as she looks up at me with pleased eyes. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>... That was amazing. I don't remember the last time I came like that. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets up on her feet, gathers the cum that landed on her face with her fingers, and shoves it in her mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> Your cum tastes great too. Now I know why they put you here. I'mma be honest; when I first saw you, I was like, "What's this skinny white boy doing here?" just because there are so many like you in the industry already. I did not see what set you apart from any other bi twink. But seeing that cock and experiencing what you can do with it firsthand, I get it. <</speech>> I laugh at her comment. I didn't know she felt that way about me, but I'm glad I was able to prove myself to her. After a quick rinse in the poolside shower, we throw on our clothes and leave the backyard. We say our goodbyes when we make it to my room, and I take an actual shower. I turn the lever to the right side and let my body relax under the hot water. I dry off and throw on whatever I can find. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]].

<img src="images/other/churchcruising.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie begins with a close-up of a preacher delivering a fiery sermon condemning perverts and homosexuals. As the camera zooms out, we see Yousef, playing a character named James, sitting in the congregation. He reflects in a voiceover about how Sundays used to be different for him until someone helped him break free from the oppressive teachings. Now, he helps others explore their sexual freedom within the very church that condemned them. The camera shifts to Patrick, named Alex, who is eyeing James from across the room. After the sermon, Alex approaches James, revealing his curiosity about the services he provides. James explains his rules: confidence in what he wants and keeping their activities within the church as a form of rebellion against the institution. They sneak off into the bathroom, and the action begins immediately. James instructs Alex to open his mouth wide and begins by forcing his cock down Alex's throat. Despite initial struggles, Alex adapts, showing his eagerness and willingness to please James. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James commands Alex to show his ass, and after preparing him with his fingers, his cock makes his way inside. James’s rough treatment and Alex’s enthusiastic responses highlight their dynamic. James takes Alex in his arms and continues to fuck him in the air, asserting his dominance and marking the experience as unforgettable for Alex. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera captures multiple angles, emphasizing the intensity and passion between them. After a series of positions and paces, James instructs Alex to taste his cum, and Alex eagerly complies. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James then tells Alex to cum for him, and Alex does so with a cute, high-pitched moan. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie concludes with James asking Alex if he enjoyed his first time, to which Alex responds positively. James then offers to introduce Alex to the local gay community, solidifying their connection. They share a tender kiss before getting dressed, and the screen fades to black, ending the movie. We put our hands together, giving them the applause they deserve. As I glance over, Yousef and Patrick bump fists in a small act of celebration. They look relieved, and I’m sure everyone else feels the same. The competition has been shrouded in mystery, and how this watch party would go was no exception. We were never told how much of our film we would get to see—just the intro, a montage of the best moments, a trailer? Those options felt easily manipulatable. However, now that we know we will be watching every movie in full, I have faith that the judging will be fair. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Church Cruising//, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom. Now, let's move on to our next feature: //Relaxation With The Right Action//, starring Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]]. <</if>>

Alex cracks the bathroom door, just wide enough to take in the sight of James standing there, completely naked and waiting. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Don’t close the door all the way. I like knowing there’s a chance we could get caught. Now get over here. <</speech>> James’s voice is firm, low, and demanding, and Alex wastes no time obeying. He leaves the door just barely ajar and steps inside. James is on him instantly, yanking his clothes off with swift, rough hands until Alex is just as exposed. Without a word, James pushes him down onto his knees, the tile cold under him, but the heat between them undeniable. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Are you ready for this, Alex? You sure this is what you want? <</speech>> James stands there, his cock inches from Alex’s face, thick and hard. Alex stares, his hunger obvious from the way he licks his lips. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir. I’ve been dreaming about this moment for an entire month. Ever since my friend told me what you did to him and showed me a picture of you, I haven’t been able to think about anything else. <</speech>> There’s no hesitation in Alex’s voice, just raw need. James leans in, gripping Alex’s chin and prying his mouth open before guiding his cock in. He pushes it slow, letting Alex feel every inch sliding past his lips until he’s halfway in, then holds him there, making sure Alex’s eyes are on him. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Look up at me. Did your friend mention that I don't do gentle? Can you handle that? <</speech>> Alex’s nod is quick, obedient, even with James filling his mouth. His throat tightens around the cock, gagging slightly, but he doesn’t pull away. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good boy. That’s what I thought. <</speech>> James’s hand moves to the back of Alex’s head, holding him steady as he thrusts his hips forward, burying himself deeper. Alex’s body jerks, choking on it, but James doesn’t slow down. He keeps pushing, rough and relentless, until he’s all the way in. The wet sound of Alex struggling to take it all echoes through the small space, but that door stays open, leaving the whole scene exposed. Every inch of that tension hangs in the air, and it’s impossible to look away as James takes full control, fucking Alex’s mouth like he owns it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Alex wraps his lips around the massive shaft, trying to take as much as he can, but it’s clear he’s struggling. His jaw strains, his throat tightens, and no matter how hard he pushes, he can’t get it all in. James watches, eyes narrowing in frustration before his hand comes down hard, slapping Alex across the cheek. The crack of it echoes, leaving a red mark that flares across Alex's face. The sting lights something in him, like a switch being flipped. His eyes water, but there’s no hesitation now. With a deep breath, he forces himself down, taking James all the way, gagging as the cock pushes into his throat. "Good boy, take that fucking dick down your throat!" James growls, gripping Alex’s head as he watches him go all the way down, the resistance melting away with each brutal inch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Stick your tongue out. <</speech>> Alex complies, his tongue sliding out—ready for more. James taps the swollen tip of his length against it, teasing for only a moment before grabbing Alex's head with a firm grip. With one powerful thrust, he drives himself deep, forcing Alex down until his nose is buried in James' pubes, his throat completely stuffed. Patrick's portrayal of a virgin may be lacking, especially with how effortlessly he handles something so thick, but if you can forgive the context, the way he takes it all down—without any resistance—is quite the performance. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James settles back on the toilet, his eyes tracking Alex as he crawls over, mouth hovering just above the waiting shaft. But before Alex can take him in, James stops him with a firm hand. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Get up and show me that ass. <</speech>> The command is sharp, and Alex complies, rising to his feet and turning, bending forward to present himself, fully exposed. "Spread those cheeks!" is the command that follows, equally demanding. Alex grips his cheeks, fanning them apart, revealing everything James wants to see. James wets his fingers with spit, then presses one against Alex’s tight entrance. The tension between them mounts as James pushes in, his finger sliding slowly, purposefully, breaching him with a deliberate pressure that makes Alex's body tense. As his finger sinks deeper, James suddenly delivers a sharp slap to his exposed cheek, the impact echoing through the small room. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James grabs Alex firmly by the hips, bending him over his knees. Swift and rough, he begins spanking him. Alex's voice trembles as he counts each one, his breath growing heavier with every strike. James pauses only to spit on his finger again, wetting it before sliding it between Alex’s cheeks. This time, there's no gentle approach—he thrusts his finger inside, ramming it deep, the sudden force drawing a loud moan from Alex. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> That feels so good, sir. <</speech>> The words slip out between moans. After a few moments, he rises from James’ lap, his eyes dark with need, and leans in to press his lips against James’, kissing him deeply. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Get on your feet. <</speech>> Alex barely has a chance to breathe before James grabs him, pushing him up against the cold wall, his chest pressed firmly against the surface. James doesn't rush. He drags his hand down Alex’s back, circling his hole with the tip of his finger, making Alex shiver with anticipation. Then, with one decisive move, James lines himself up and [[slides his length deep inside|Episode 1: Church Cruising P3]].

James wastes no time once he's inside Alex, the pace of his thrusts rapidly increasing as if he’s driven by pure instinct. Alex's fingers grip the wall for support as each push drives him further into a haze of pleasure. The sharp slaps of their bodies meeting are drowned out by Alex’s breathless gasps. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James pulls out suddenly, leaving Alex exposed and panting. He steps back for a moment, admiring the sight before him—Alex’s skin flushed, his entrance stretched and glistening. A smirk plays on James’s lips as he moves in again, this time slower, teasing the tip against Alex’s hole before slamming back inside with full force. Alex cries out, pushing back eagerly, desperate for more. The camera catches every angle of the action, highlighting the connection between them. The close-ups of James sliding in and out, stretching Alex open, show just how much Alex is taking. Each thrust sends ripples through Alex’s body, the camera zooming in on the tension and release with every movement. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Show me that hole, boy. <</speech>> James pulls out again, crouching to inspect his work. Alex’s hole, once so tight, now twitches, stretched and ready for more. James lets out a low chuckle, running a hand over the reddened skin of Alex’s ass before parting his cheeks again for a better view. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> I love leaving you boys wide open. You like that too, don’t you? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir, I love it. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Is this what you’ve been dreaming about? A man like me taking you and breaking you in? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir! This is everything I wanted! <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James's muscles flex as he hoists Alex up into his arms, lifting him effortlessly. With Alex’s legs wrapped around his waist, James thrusts hard, the new position making Alex gasp. The angle hits deeper, rougher, his cries growing louder with every thrust. The way their bodies collide—flesh against flesh—turns the air electric. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Look at me, boy. Remember who took that virginity. You belong to me now. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Thank you, sir! Thank you! <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Finally, James lowers Alex back to the ground, letting him catch his breath for a brief moment. But there’s no time to fully recover before James pushes him to his knees, dominating the moment once again. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Open your mouth. You’re about to get a taste of a real man. <</speech>> Alex opens wide, tongue out and waiting, as James strokes himself. With a low growl, James starts to release, thick streams of cum painting Alex’s face and chest. The last ropes land on Alex’s tongue as James grabs his jaw, pulling him closer, making sure Alex takes every drop. Alex swallows it all, savoring the taste as his tongue flicks over James’ tip, cleaning it off. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> That’s a good boy. Swallow it all. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> It tastes so good, sir. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Now, I want you to cum for me. Show me how much you loved this. <</speech>> Alex strokes himself harder, his hand moving frantically as his moans grow louder and more desperate, pushing himself toward the edge. His body tenses, every muscle tightening as he announces he’s close, voice shaking with urgency. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> That’s it, cum for me. <</speech>> Alex explodes, thick jets of cum splattering across his stomach, his voice rising with the intensity of his release. His hand doesn’t stop until every last drop is spent, his breath coming in ragged gasps. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good boy, that was one hell of a load. Did you enjoy your first time? <</speech>> Alex rises on shaky legs, still coming down from the high. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir. It was even better than I ever imagined. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> I’m glad. Now get dressed and give me your phone. I’ll put in my number, and we’ll hit some clubs. I’ll introduce you to the scene, show you around. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Thank you, sir. I’d love that. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> No problem, Alex. That’s what I do. <</speech>> They share a brief kiss, the tension between them easing as they dress, and the scene fades to black, closing out the intense encounter. We put our hands together, giving them the applause they deserve. As I glance over, Yousef and Patrick bump fists in a small act of celebration. They look relieved, and I’m sure everyone else feels the same. The competition has been shrouded in mystery, and how this watch party would go was no exception. We were never told how much of our film we would get to see—just the intro, a montage of the best moments, a trailer? Those options felt easily manipulatable. However, now that we know we will be watching every movie in full, I have faith that the judging will be fair. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Church Cruising//, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom. Now, let's move on to our next feature: //Relaxation With The Right Action//, starring Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>Without taking a break, we move on to the second movie on our list—a wise decision given the number of films we have to get through. The lights dim once more, murmured chatter fades into silence, and the screen [[lights up with the title card of the new movie|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]]. <</if>>

The hotel bedroom is absolutely stunning. Soft candlelight flickers, casting a warm glow over the room, while rose petals are scattered across the bed and floor, creating a truly romantic atmosphere. The bed itself is adorned with plush pillows and silky sheets, inviting them to relax and unwind. Gentle music plays in the background, adding to the ambiance and making the space feel like a perfect love nest. <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, thank you so much for all of this. This was a wonderful day. But you know what would make this day even better? <</speech>> She answers her own question by grabbing the back of his head and planting a soft kiss on his lips. <<speech "Carter">> I couldn't agree more. <</speech>> He pulls her closer, and they lock lips once again. They move toward the bed, still wrapped in each other's embrace. Carter gently lays Scarlet on the bed and climbs on top of her. She caresses his face as they kiss, their passion filled with tenderness and sweetness rather than lust. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They disrobe each other, trying their best not to break the kiss. Once they're both naked, Scarlet kisses her way down Carter's neck, chest, and abs, seductively moving towards his package. She traces the outline of his cock over his boxers with her tongue. <<speech "Scarlet">> You are long overdue for a good blowjob. And tonight, you're getting everything you want. <</speech>> She whispers as she slides off his boxers. His cock is already hard, throbbing with anticipation. She swirls her tongue around the tip a few times before taking him fully into her mouth. She holds his gaze, her eyes locked with his, as she sucks on his girthy meat, making it throb with pleasure. <<speech "Carter">> Baby, keep looking up at me. You look so cute right now. <</speech>> Scarlet drags her tongue slowly from the base to the tip, keeping her eyes locked on his since it’s exactly what he wants. "Do I look cute with your big dick in my mouth?" she asks, her voice dripping with teasing confidence. His quick response, "You do, baby," sends a wave of satisfaction through her, fueling her even more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She isn't able to take the whole thing in her mouth since Carter has a huge package, but she wraps her hands around the shaft while her mouth circles around the head. This is more than enough to please Carter. They maintain eye contact as her head bobs up and down on his cock. <<speech "Carter">> You are doing so fucking well. I can't even describe how good that tongue feels on my skin. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You deserve it, baby. After all you've done for me, this is the least I can do. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I can't wait to feel that dick inside me. <</speech>> Carter offers to go down on her first, but she shakes her head, deciding tonight is going to be all about him. Even when Carter insists, making it clear how much he loves pleasing her, Scarlet stays firm. She cuts him off, her tone final. <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, please. Let me show you how grateful I am for everything you’ve done these past few days. Just this once, let me focus on you. <</speech>> Carter pauses, considering her words. He’s been devoted to making her happy, and if this is how she wants to show her appreciation, he figures it’s only fair. A smirk crosses his lips as he switches gears, his voice dropping to a deep, commanding growl. <<speech "Carter">> You know what? I do deserve this. Now, slide that cock inside you. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Ooh, who is this new guy? I like him; he can stay tonight. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> He’s not going anywhere. <</speech>> Scarlet smiles softly, her hand wrapping around his cock as she steadies it. Slowly, she lowers herself onto him, her body adjusting inch by inch. Her breath catches, her chest rising and falling visibly as she takes him deeper. Her movements are deliberate and measured at first, her hips rolling in slow, controlled motions. Her focus never wavers; her eyes remain locked with his, the connection between them almost tangible. As their movements sync, the air thickens with tension, every subtle shift of their bodies radiating sensuality. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Scarlet leans back, supporting herself with her hands as she rides Carter's cock. Her pussy swallows him whole, over and over again. Carter's deep grunts mix with Scarlet's sexy moans, creating a symphony of pleasure. The camera captures the scene beautifully, switching between wide shots and intimate close-ups. They switch positions, giving the camera a perfect view of Carter's cock slithering into Scarlet. She alternates between kissing Carter and looking back to watch his cock disappear inside her tight, pink pouch. <<speech "Scarlet">> I love watching that monster destroy me. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You're in luck, baby; I don't plan on stopping any time soon. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Good, because neither do I. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "Turn around and stay still. I want to pound that tight hole," Carter demands firmly. Until now, Scarlet has been in control, but now it's Carter's turn to take the lead. Scarlet spins around, keeping his cock inside her She leans back and grabs Carter's waist to hold herself up. Carter grips her cheeks, spreading them apart, then thrusts into her pink slit with deep, rapid strokes. His relentless pace makes Scarlet's moans grow louder and more urgent. <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, don't stop; I'm so close. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I've got you, baby. I'm gonna fuck you 'til you cum on this dick. <</speech>> He keeps his promise, [[pounding her with even more vigor and passion|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action P3]].

<img src="images/other/relaxationwiththerightaction.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The second movie begins with Scarlet storming into the house, visibly frustrated from her day at work. She vents to Carter, her boyfriend, about the stress of her job and her unappreciative boss. Carter listens patiently and then suggests a bubble bath and dinner to help her unwind. Scarlet is touched by his thoughtfulness and heads to the bath while Carter prepares a delicious meal. After her bath, Scarlet joins Carter in the kitchen. They enjoy a romantic dinner together, during which Carter surprises her with a planned weekend getaway to Phoenix Hotels, complete with spa treatments. Scarlet is overjoyed and expresses her gratitude. The scene transitions to a montage of their spa experience, including manicures, pedicures, a mud bath, and a Swedish massage. The montage ends with them being escorted to their beautifully decorated hotel room, filled with candles and rose petals. In the hotel room, Scarlet and Carter share an intimate and passionate night. They kiss deeply, slowly undressing each other while maintaining eye contact. Scarlet begins by gently kissing her way down Carter's neck, chest, and abs, tracing the outline of his cock with her tongue through his boxers. She then takes him into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the head, her eyes locked with his. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They start their lovemaking with Scarlet on top. Carter teases her pussy lips with the tip of his cock before he plunges into her with deep, rhythmic strokes. Her moans escalate as she reaches the brink of orgasm, her body trembling with bliss and pleasure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a brief pause to catch their breath, Scarlet expresses her readiness for more. After twenty more minutes of rough and passionate thrusts, Carter feels himself reaching his peak. They switch positions again, with Scarlet kneeling before Carter. She takes his cock into her mouth, licking and sucking with renewed enthusiasm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then he reaches his peak, and his cock erupts, releasing thick ropes of white from the tip. Each stream finds a new home inside Scarlet's eager mouth and plush tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie concludes with Scarlet thanking Carter for the wonderful weekend and them sharing a sweet, final kiss. As the credits roll, we give them a round of applause. So far, we’re two for two. We haven't witnessed anything groundbreaking, but considering these are our debuts, they were impressive. Scarlet throws her arms around Carter in celebration, and he plants a kiss on her head. <<speech "Scarlet">> That was really cute, wasn't it? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, baby. It was. <</speech>> As the room falls quiet once more, Kira turns to us to announce the next movie we'll be viewing. <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to //All Tease, No Study//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come. Hugo, sensing my anxiety, grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did great, don't worry. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to //Staying In//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come. Hugo, sensing my anxiety, grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did fine, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1atasteofheaven is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action//by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //A Taste of Heaven//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]].<</if>><</if>><<if $ep1neighboringwithtrouble is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action//by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //Neighboring With Trouble//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwmatt is true or $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. <</if>><</if>>

<<if $ep1eatkennaout is false>> Yeah, I'm not strong enough to resist the temptation of her touch. So I lay back and let her do what's on her mind. My cock stiffens more and more as she rubs it over my jeans. I love the way she teases me with slow movements and taunting eye contact. Knowing that this little flirtation is going to end with my cock between her lips, the slow pace makes things even more exciting and makes the moment where the two meet even more special. And special is a great way to describe the moment she runs her tongue along my shaft for the first time. One lick, and all the tingles bolt across my body. Everything that follows is just as good. The way she caresses, the way she sucks, the way she looks when she does it… For the next five minutes, I either look down and enjoy the arousing visual of a gorgeous woman pleasing me, or I close my eyes and get lost in the sensation paradise. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>>For both of our sakes—hers because she deserves to be treated like a queen and mine because I think treating her like a queen will make my performance better—I continue to trail down until I reach her flower. I dive in like I've been starved, pampering her folds to the best of my abilities. Her high-pitched, pleasure-filled cries tell me that she's not been cherished like this before. Nobody has licked and kissed those sugar walls as exquisitely as me. And the pleasure I provide only increases with every passing second, as the fire inside me gets fueled by all the tender moans, and the addictive taste that's coating my tongue with every flick. She wanted to skip this part, but I'm sure she's delighted that my tongue found its way to her pussy after all. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob I get in return is another indication of just how much she enjoyed my tongue. Sometimes you can tell when someone is putting their all into something, and this is one of those moments. The swirling of her soft tongue and the up-and-down motion of her lips are something transcendental. My body can't decide what to do with itself. Should I close my eyes and get lost in the sensation, or should I look down and enjoy this amazing show she's putting on and let her know how much I'm loving it through my gaze? Should I lay back and enjoy the way she's deepthroating me or should my hips take control and start fucking her throat? In the end, I realize this is a trivial conundrum because no matter what I do, no matter who has the upper hand, I'll be enjoying myself. So I just let her work her magic while putting one hand on her head and gently guiding her every now and then, just so I don't look so inactive. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> That first minute of penetration is just phenomenal. She eases onto my cock, parking her beautiful rump on my lap and moving it up and down gently as we exchange more passionate kisses. I was worried that having sex in front of an audience and cameras would change the way I perform and my mindset towards sex, but when you have a partner that you have an insane amount of chemistry with, everyone and everything else disappears, and you become the only two people on earth. So there's not a single worry in my mind—just euphoria. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jolts of pleasure run through my body when she asks me to pick up the pace in the sweetest voice ever. Of course I comply and give it to her with a bit more vigor and grit. The next twenty five minutes consist of me pounding that tight, juicy, soft, and heavenly pussy in various positions, with our moans, grunts, and cries filling the room. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I reach the sweet release, I slip out of her cunt and start tugging on it. She catches on and immediately falls to her knees in front of me. A minute later, my cock fires that hefty load and coats her face with fat strings of man-milk. Some make it inside her trap, some land on those lips and add a nice shine like lipgloss, and some coat her body—mostly her shapely tits. <<speech "Kali">> Cut! Wow, that was insanely beautiful! What an incredible way to end the movie. Normally, I’m much more hands-on during the sex scenes—we usually cut multiple times, get different angles, and I’ll direct you into different positions. But the connection between you two was so captivating that I didn’t want to interrupt. It’s crazy to think this is your first time on set because that was such a professional performance. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh my god, are you serious? Was it really that good? <</speech>> <<speech "Kali">> Well, come see for yourself. <</speech>> We quickly wipe the sweat and cum off our bodies, wrap towels around ourselves, and join Kali behind the monitor to watch the playback of what we just filmed. I hadn’t been too concerned with how things looked on camera during the shoot, so I didn’t put any extra effort into angling my body. But watching it back, I’m relieved to see that everything turned out well, and most importantly, the passion we brought really came through on screen. Kali asks if we want to reshoot anything. Feeling satisfied with what we’ve just seen and exhausted after several hours of work, we tell her we’re happy with the final result. That wraps up the shoot. After thanking the crew, we step into the elevator and head back down to the lobby. When the doors open, we’re greeted by a room full of people. "Finally, they’re here. What took you so long?" Hugo teases playfully as we walk over and join everyone on the couches. <<speech "You" "$name">> What can I say, man; greatness takes time... So, is this everyone? Should we get going? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, we’re still waiting on Olivia and Christie. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, I thought we’d be the last pair to finish. I guess they have a pretty hefty script too. <</speech>> Thankfully, we don't have to wait that long. Twenty minutes later, the elevator doors open, and they step out. Now that we've all filmed our first porno, we board the pink bus, and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

<<if $ep1hugorides is false>> I blurt out some excuse about how I want him to relax and enjoy himself. Hugo doesn't seem to be that happy, but he doesn't protest either. As I continue to fuck him, all I can think about is hoping that justification was good enough to convince him that I'm doing this for his sake. But I don't think it does. He isn't as vocal as before, as reactive, as hungry, or as cheerful. And that messes with my head too. Although we start off strong, there's a shift in the mood for the rest of the scene until we empty our balls one after the other. <<speech "Noah">> Cut! Okay, that was good. You guys want to come over and check out the intro? Come, see if there's anything you want to reshoot. <</speech>> He states after our orgasms, putting an end to our encounter. We lazily get out of the bed, feeling tired, and stroll over to the monitor. As we all gather around the little screen and watch our acting, Hugo and I are both satisfied with our performance. It's not anything groundbreaking, but it's just a little bit of backstory that leads to a sex scene, so our acting doesn't have to be Oscar-worthy. So we both give the final product a thumbs up. <<speech "Noah">> Great! That means our shoot is officially over. Good, we finished really quick; good job. Well, now everything is up to the editors. They'll take this footage and turn it into something special. You two can return to the lobby. It was great working with you. <</speech>> After shaking the crew's hands once more, Hugo and I board the elevator to the lobby. As we sit on the couches, we realize we're the first pair to finish, which is not a great feeling. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you think we fucked up? Should we have written a longer script? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know. We'll see. <</speech>> The short answer and his overall tense attitude let me know that he's not happy with me. So I don't press the issue and change the subject, making small talk about nothing until other couples start arriving. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].<<else>>I don't see a point in intentionally screwing over our scene. I mean, we don't have the best plot, we already established that. So if I mess with the sex scene and deprive it of something that'll undoubtedly make it better, I'm dooming us for sure. So I recline on the bed, relax, point my dick to the ceiling, and let his ass do the rest of the work. And just like I predicted, he does not disappoint. His hips whine and sway around my lap like a pro. Although he doesn't stay on top for long, he makes those two minutes count. We finish things off with missionary. He's the first one to shoot his load, and seconds later, I pull out and paint him white with my thick semen. As we lay next to each other, feeling exhausted and happy, Noah screams out the words that put a bow on our scene. <<speech "Noah">> Cut! That was great. You two had a lot of passion; this was a quality scene. Now come here. Check out that intro and tell me if you want to rerecord anything. <</speech>> Still feeling a little exhausted, we drag ourselves out of bed and stroll over to the monitor. As we all gather around the little screen and watch our acting, Hugo and I are both satisfied with our performance. It's not anything groundbreaking, but it's just a little bit of backstory that leads to a sex scene, so our acting doesn't have to be Oscar-worthy. So we both give the final product a thumbs up. <<speech "Noah">> Great! That means our shoot is officially over. Good, we finished really quick; good job. Well, now everything is up to the editors. They'll take this footage and turn it into something special. You two can return to the lobby. It was great working with you. <</speech>> After shaking the crew's hands once more, Hugo and I board the elevator to the lobby. As we sit on the couches, we realize we're the first pair to finish, which is not a great feeling. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you think we fucked up? Should we have written a longer script? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I genuinely don't know. Probably, but we'll see. Whatever the results are, at least we had fun, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, at least we are happy with what we made. And that's what's important at the end of the day. <</speech>> In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].<</if>>

<<if $ep1dontgetcaught is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> It wouldn't make a huge difference, right? There's no way we'll win or lose the challenge based on a couple people frolicking around. So I don't think we should add anything to the script; no need to make things complicated, you know? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we can have a few extras strolling around the set; it would be a nice touch. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright then, let's get the cameras rolling. First up, the classroom. Everybody, you know which seat is yours, so take your place. <</speech>> And with those words exchanged, me, Hugo, and all the extras step inside the set. Sitting on a desk, they are all doing something different, such as sleeping, talking with others, or doodling in their notebooks. Since we have to do the same thing for the first minute, we have no problems, but after the teacher gives the assignment, we actually start acting and voicing our lines as Caleb, Hugo, and I discuss being partners. Between the three of us, it's clear that Caleb is the actor. He's the only one who's not visibly anxious while our voices crack in the first take. But thankfully, we warm up to the camera within the next ten minutes, with each take being better than the one before. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Okay, I'll be honest, the first couple of takes worried me but you two are not half bad. Let's just do one last take, and we'll move on to the library scenes. Like I said, we have the whole evening, so if you want to do retakes after everything, you can. <</speech>> He says after our seventh take. And we get a genuine thumbs up at the last take, walking over to the library set with a little more confidence. This is where the real deal will be filmed. There are no extras for us to rely on. It's just us, talking, flirting, and gradually leading the plot to the inevitable sex scene. Once again, it takes a handful of takes to get the right tone. Since we tattooed those lines in our brains with all that rehearsing, we never have issues remembering them, but delivering them exactly how we imagined is a different story. Especially because the tone we're trying to achieve is quite hard to perfect. We want things to be playful, innocent, sensual, and a little bit cheesy. And right at the tenth take, we get what we want. We take a little break just before things get heated, and I run over to Hugo and use those a few minutes to check in with him while the crew smokes and chats outside. <<speech "You" "$name">> How are you feeling, Hugo? Are you ready to do this? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Dude, I barely got any sleep yesterday. Not because I was worried, but because I was excited as fuck. You have such a way with words. After your speech, I couldn't wait to fuck you. I've been riled up the whole fucking day. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good, good. This is what I like to hear. This is the energy we need. <</speech>> As we continue to chat, the crew comes back, and after we tell them we're ready, the cameras start rolling once more. We start things off by casually stripping off layers and teasing each other by "jokingly" putting on a show. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once we are naked and I see his dick in all of its thick glory, the dial amps up to a hundred real quickly. I crawl over to him, taking gradual steps before entrapping that throbbing beauty inside my palm and guiding him to the wet and warm tunnel that is my mouth. As I give that cock the treatment it deserves, he treats me to his priceless reaction. The more tongue I use around that tip, the more animated he becomes, his roars of pleasure also gaining volume to add to the visuals. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After hearing how much he's been dying to fuck me, I bend over and give him what he's been craving. We're both versatile, so who's going to fuck who was a question that was hanging in the air, and I think Hugo loves my answer to it as I bend over the desk and show him that pink boyhole. For lubrication, he spits on his rod and lathers it around with his fingers. A slow pace is how he commences, feeding my hole all seven inches of his manhood with an innocent and caring gradualness. The thickness expands my walls, sending shivers coated with a fusion of the good and bad kinds of thrills across my body. As the feeling of numbing bliss steps in, my moans and reactions urge him to pick up the pace and give it to me good, which he complies with happily. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As his cock drills deeper into me, it navigates all the satisfaction zones and jabs them with just the perfect amount of vigor and love. All the right feelings, all the right hormones flow through my body, making me forget about the crew, set, and the movie and melt into his embrace. <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is true>>Minutes pass, and with each powerful stroke, I feel his cock throb and twitch inside my tunnel more and more. I know he's on the final lap, we have a minute at most before he reaches the finish line. And as much as I would like him to flood my hole with his essence, I'm not going to miss out on the opportunity to tap that ass one more time. He's way too good of a bottom for me to not give him a good pounding. The world has to see what he's capable of. So I suggest switching places, which he once again happily complies with. I start slow and build up to more vigorous and deep strokes, just like he did. The moans, the expressions, and the bouncing of those fat cheeks tell me that I'm doing something right, and every thrust feels like heaven. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He cums with my cock deep inside him, and I take it out to spray my load on his body. We take a moment to come back to our senses. When I look over at the cameras and the crew, Jeffrey gives me a thumbs-up. With that, our first scene is over. <<else>>Minutes pass, and with each powerful stroke, I feel his cock throb and twitch inside my tunnel more and more. I know he's on the final lap, we have a minute at most before he reaches the finish line. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I slow things down so we can get some more footage and try some more positions, and when we think our movie is the perfect length, I stop delaying his explosion and instead whisper the magic words he's dying to hear. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fill me up, Hugo! Give me all that creamy seed! <</speech>> Like he's been waiting for my permission, just seconds after hearing the words, his gun fires several loads deep inside my cave, leaving it warm and slick. My orgasm comes a minute later, coating his body with my jizz in return. As we lay on top of one another, catching our breath, a thumbs up, and the word "Cut!" ringing across the hollow walls of the set indicate the end of our shoot. <</if>> I hold out a hand and help Hugo to his feet. He looks at me, dazed, happy, and surprised, whispering, "That was incredible, right?" I smile back at him, probably with a grin that mirrors his, carrying similar feelings. This was incredible. And as we walk back over to Jeffrey and watch the raw footage of our performance, we're vindicated. <<speech "Jeffrey">> So, anything you guys want to reshoot? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm very happy with this. The rest is up to the editors. With the right angles, the right filters, and the right sound mixing, they can make something magical. <</speech>> <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright then, that means our shoot is officially over. Everybody, give yourself and our stars a big round of applause. They gave it their all and killed this shit! <</speech>> After our little celebration, we get escorted back to the lobby. The only individuals we see are Patrick, Yousef, Scarlet, and Carter, meaning we are one of the first couples to finish. We throw ourselves onto one of the couches and dive into conversation about how crazy it is that we just filmed our first porno. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a similar sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

<<speech "Scarlet">> I'm cumming, Carter! Fuck! <</speech>> Her body convulses violently, and her eyes roll back in ecstasy. Her moans reach a crescendo, filling the room with raw passion. She looks like she's experiencing a powerful orgasm, one that her body is not accustomed to. Her pleasure is palpable, her body trembling with the intensity of it all. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he starts to slow down, Scarlet slips from his grip and lies next to him. She gives him a gentle kiss before explaining the abrupt pause. <<speech "Scarlet">> Sorry, baby, I needed a break after that. I don't know what has gotten into you; you're fucking me like we haven't fucked in years when it's only been, like, two days. I'm not complaining, but a girl doesn't have the stamina to handle that without taking a break. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Baby, you asked for it, and I tried my best to deliver. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> And deliver you did. Give me two seconds, and I'll be back on that bull. In the meantime, I'm going to fill my mouth with it, though. <</speech>> She plants a kiss on his lips and then on his abs before wrapping her lips around his cock. She focuses on the head; her efforts evident in every sensual movement. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, baby, I'm ready for more. <</speech>> It doesn't take her more than two minutes to recover. She lies on her side and raises one leg. Carter moves in close, teasing her pussy lips with the tip of his cock. "Do you want me to go a little slower?" he asks, and Scarlet is quick with her response. <<speech "Scarlet">> No, fuck that; give me all you've got. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Alright, whatever you say, princess. <</speech>> He plunges his meat deep inside her, slamming with the same intensity as before. I'm sure the brief pause wasn't planned, but they both handled it seamlessly. Instead of stopping the shoot and taking an actual break, they incorporated it into the scene, creating a tender moment. Scarlet enduring over thirty minutes of intense pounding without a real break is impressive, and Carter maintaining his stamina and pace throughout is even more remarkable. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Scarlet plays with her clitoris, her fingers moving in tight, rhythmic circles, while Carter delivers his final, deep strokes. Each thrust is powerful and precise, driving them both closer to the edge. His face contorts with pleasure, his body tensing and quivering, signaling his imminent climax before his voice does. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Come kneel before me, baby; I'm getting close. <</speech>> Scarlet gets in front of him, sticks her tongue out, and licks the tip while he strokes himself. Then he grasps her hair and makes her suck him off. It starts slow, but as the heat of the moment intensifies, he forces her down his cock—taking more than she can handle. She chokes and coughs for a second. He looks down to see her reaction. She doesn't protest and quickly gets her lips back on his dick, eager to continue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Open your mouth, baby, I'm gon— <</speech>> Before he can finish his sentence, two thick strings of cum shoot out, landing inside Scarlet's mouth. A few more drops fly around, but overall, it's a decent cumshot. Scarlet spreads the cum around her lips with her tongue, then puckers them, savoring the moment and the taste. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Thank you for a great weekend, baby. I feel more relaxed than ever before. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm glad I could be of help. <</speech>> "And thank you for hitting all the right spots," she says, speaking directly to his hung member. They both laugh, and the movie ends with one last sweet peck. As the credits roll, we give them a round of applause. So far, we’re two for two. We haven't witnessed anything groundbreaking, but considering these are our debuts, they were impressive. Scarlet throws her arms around Carter in celebration, and he plants a kiss on her head. <<speech "Scarlet">> That was really cute, wasn't it? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, baby. It was. <</speech>> As the room falls quiet once more, Kira turns to us to announce the next movie we'll be viewing. <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to //All Tease, No Study//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come. Hugo, sensing my anxiety, grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did great, don't worry. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>His reassuring smile and warm touch help to calm my nerves as we prepare to watch our film. The room dims, and I take a deep breath, ready to [[see our hard work on the big screen|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to //Staying In//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come. Hugo, sensing my anxiety, grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did fine, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>The way he says it makes me believe he has his doubts too, but I still appreciate him trying to ease my nerves. Before I can even respond with a similar gesture, the lights dim, and the first seconds of our movie [[start playing on the big screen|Episode 1: Staying In]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1atasteofheaven is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action//by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //A Taste of Heaven//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]].<</if>><</if>><<if $ep1neighboringwithtrouble is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action//by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //Neighboring With Trouble//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>A twinge of worry hits me as I hear my name fall from Kira's lips, but it's quickly silenced by the pride I feel for what we produced yesterday. I glance to my right to see how Kenna is holding up, and when I catch a glimpse of her proud smile, I realize we're on the same page. With renewed confidence, I turn my attention back to the big screen, eager to [[see our creation come to life|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwmatt is true or $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Relaxation With The Right Action// by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now, we will move on to //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>We are two movies down, with six more to go. Let's [[see what Damon and Tay manage to pull off|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. <</if>><</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/allteasenostudya.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/allteasenostudyb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie starts in a college classroom where Hugo and I, along with other students, are struggling to stay awake. The professor announces a midterm group project, causing some excitement. Hugo discovers he, Caleb, and I are grouped together. There's tension between Caleb and me due to past issues with Caleb not pulling his weight. The next day, Hugo and I wait outside the library for Caleb, who doesn't show up. Frustrated, we decide to work on our parts alone. As we begin working, a conversation reveals that Hugo is gay, leading to an exchange of mutual attraction and tension. We reminisce about a party where, drunk and reckless, we almost acted on our attraction. The atmosphere becomes flirtatious, and Hugo uses a cheesy pickup line about the library being hot. This leads to me taking off my shirt, and Hugo shedding some layers in return, escalating things to a new level. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Deciding to take advantage of the empty library, I crawl toward Hugo, my hand reaching for his cock as I tease and pleasure him, savoring the moment. Between breaths, Hugo admits he wishes we’d come out to each other sooner, saying this is the most fun he’s had since the school year began. I smile and remind him that we still have two years ahead of us—and that we’ll make the most of every moment. <<if $ep1dontgetcaught is true>>An extra walks by, but we remain undeterred. <</if>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo asks if he can fuck me, and I eagerly agree, anticipation rushing through me. We shift over to a nearby desk, where he positions me, his hands firmly guiding me into place. At first, I struggle to adjust, but it doesn’t take long before pleasure starts to take over. Hugo reads my reactions, adjusting his pace perfectly, each thrust growing more intense. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is false>>We change positions, with me riding Hugo's cock. As Hugo nears climax, he continues pounding me, and I encourage him to fill me up. Hugo cums inside, using his cum as lube to intensify his thrusts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/librarydate19.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Close to my own orgasm, I stand before Hugo and cum on his chest and abs. Hugo jerks me off, squeezing out the last drops. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>>I then suggest that I want to fuck him too. Hugo, playing innocent, agrees to try it. I lead him to the table, where I gently prepare him before sinking into him. Hugo's reactions shift from uncertainty to intense pleasure, as we exchange kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After thirty minutes of intense fucking, he reaches his limit. We maintain unbroken eye contact, caught in a passionate staring contest, until his cum starts flying out of his dick, coating his abs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then it's my turn. As the pressure builds, I pull out and angle myself toward him, aiming for his already messy body. My release comes in hot, thick ropes, drenching him in my cum, adding to the sticky mess on his abs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> After our orgasms, we share a passionate kiss, savoring the moment. We realize we didn't get any work done but plan to meet at my place the next day. The movie ends with us feeling content and eager for our next meeting. We receive a lot of applause from our competitors. Hugo gives me a kiss on the neck, then whispers in my ear, "See, I told you we did great." I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wouldn't come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Also, seeing that the first two movies didn’t take the most obvious interpretation of the theme makes me feel even more confident. <<speech "Kira">> That was //All Tease, No Study//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/stayingina.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/stayinginb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is false or $ep1hugorides is true>>Our scene begins with a shot of heavy rain pouring outside, capturing my dissatisfied expression as I watch from the couch. Hugo emerges from the bathroom in swim trunks and patches of sunscreen on his face, disappointed that our plans are once again thwarted by the weather. After a brief discussion, we decide to stay in the hotel and explore more intimate activities. The mood quickly shifts as Hugo pulls me in for a passionate kiss, leading us to the bed. Our lips lock, tongues entwining in a fervent dance of desire. I strip off my shirt and Hugo undresses me further, his mouth exploring my body until he reaches my hardening cock. He takes it deep into his throat, skillfully alternating between pleasuring the tip, shaft, and balls, his movements highlighted by close-up shots that emphasize the intensity of the moment. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Switching roles, I strip Hugo and tease his hole with spit before he surprises me by asking to skip the foreplay. He wants me inside him right away, eager to release our pent-up frustration. I lube up and enter him, thrusting with increasing intensity. His moans guide my rhythm, and our mutual desire becomes palpable. Hugo requests to ride me, and I eagerly agree. He mounts me, his ass sinking onto my cock as he bounces with wild abandon. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few minutes, I take control again, positioning him on his back. My cock hits all his pleasure points as he strokes himself in time with my thrusts. His eyes fill with lust, and our connection is electric. As Hugo nears climax, his hand moves faster on his cock. He releases his load in two thick spurts, one on his chest and one on his abs. Despite his orgasm, I continue pounding him until I too am on the brink. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull out, intending to finish on his ass, but most of my cum lands on his thigh. With one final push, I slide back into him, planting the last bit deep inside. We lie together in post-orgasm bliss, wrapped in each other's arms. Hugo remarks on how the day wasn't a complete waste, and we end the scene with a tender embrace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Holy fuck, that was so much better than I thought it would be. I mean, the plot could use a little work, but we both looked so fucking hot! <</speech>> He whispers into my ear, wrapping his arms around my neck as the others applaud. I can't say I share his confidence entirely. While our sex scene matched the quality of the other two we've watched, their plots were stronger, which makes me think we might rank third so far. However, Hugo's right—this was still a solid scene. And with five more movies to go, there's bound to be other couples who didn't nail the challenge. So, I'm hopeful we'll be safe by the end of the week.<<else>>Our scene begins with a shot of heavy rain pouring outside, capturing my dissatisfied expression as I watch from the couch. Hugo emerges from the bathroom in swim trunks and patches of sunscreen on his face, disappointed that our plans are once again thwarted by the weather. After a brief discussion, we decide to stay in the hotel and explore more intimate activities. The mood quickly shifts as Hugo pulls me in for a passionate kiss, leading us to the bed. Our lips lock, tongues entwining in a fervent dance of desire. I strip off my shirt and Hugo undresses me further, his mouth exploring my body until he reaches my hardening cock. He takes it deep into his throat, skillfully alternating between pleasuring the tip, shaft, and balls. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Switching roles, I strip Hugo and tease his hole with spit before he surprises me by asking to skip the foreplay. He wants me inside him right away, eager to release our pent-up frustration. I lube up and enter him, thrusting with increasing intensity. His moans guide my rhythm, and our mutual desire becomes palpable. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, when Hugo asks to ride me, I refuse, wanting to maintain control. This creates a brief moment of tension, which we try to mask with more passionate sex. Despite the underlying tension, there are still golden moments. I continue to thrust into him with vigor while he strokes himself in sync with my movements. The intensity of our actions creates a visually captivating scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo reaches his climax first, shooting his load onto his chest and abs. I continue to fuck him, driven by his tightness and the sight of his cum-covered body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I'm about to climax, I pull out and cum on his thigh, before slipping back inside him for the final release. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In the afterglow, Hugo remarks on how the day wasn't a complete waste, and we end the scene with a tender embrace. Despite some mess-ups, we ended on a great note. <<speech "Hugo">> That wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. I genuinely didn't remember what I did in the last fifteen minutes. It's good to know it wasn't that bad. <</speech>> He whispers in my ear, wrapping his arms around me as the others applaud our efforts. I agree, but the reality is that, out of the three movies we've seen, ours was the weakest. The plot was less engaging, and there were moments where the passion faltered. A part of me worries about landing in the bottom this week. Still, I try to focus on the positive. Overall, it was a decent scene, and we have five more movies to watch. There's no way all five nailed their movies; there's bound to be someone worse than us.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> That was //Staying In//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/atasteofheavena.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/atasteofheavenb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie begins with my character, Christopher "The Cockblock" Jonson, waking up, energized and ready to save damsels in distress. I head out with my dorky walk, scanning the streets for trouble. A distressed call from a woman stuck in a washing machine leads me to break into a house to save her before her stepbrother can. I continue down the street and intervene in another situation where a woman tries to pay for pizza with her body. She reacts angrily, slamming the door in my face, since things were going exactly as planned for her. No time to reflect, because another conversation between a taxi driver and a passenger prompts me to run across the street to save her. Before I can reach her, a car rounds the corner and knocks me to the ground, with the screen turning black to signify the crash. When color returns, I find myself among fluffy clouds, confused. Kenna appears before me, playing an angel appropriately named Angel, and explains that I am in heaven because of my good deeds. Angel, naked and perfect, reveals that she was created for my pleasure by the Almighty. Initially confused, I decide to engage with her sexually after confirming with her that is, in fact, why she was given this form. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene transitions smoothly into a more intense and passionate moment, where I take my time exploring Angel's body, hands gliding over her soft skin as I reach for the lube to heighten every sensation. After thoroughly preparing her backdoor, slick and ready, I position myself and thrust into her, giving it my all. Her earlier reassurance that her form can’t feel pain lets me unleash without hesitation, driving deeper with each powerful thrust, every movement fueled by raw desire. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Angel takes my cock deep into her throat, her skills on full display as she expertly swallows me whole, her lips sliding all the way down until she reaches my balls. The sensation is incredible, her throat tightening around me with each movement, leaving me in awe of her ability to take every inch without hesitation. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a while, I lay back, letting Angel take control as she climbs on top, her body moving sensually with every bounce. Her hips roll smoothly, showcasing her graceful yet erotic rhythm as she rides me, her body fully on display. The camera captures every angle as we transition into different positions, each one more intense than the last. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I thrust into her with growing intensity, until I finally reach my climax, pulling out just in time to cover her beautiful face with thick streams of cum, marking the end of the scene in a perfect, steamy finish. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She swallows the load in her mouth, then takes my hand and leads me down the road to Father's lair. The camera zooms in on a pillar in the background, vision blurs, and the black screen takes over, ending our movie. <<speech "Kenna">> That was a fun watch. I love how everything turned out. <</speech>> "Yeah, I think we are going to be just fine," I say, agreeing with her. In terms of concept, we definitely have the best one, and in terms of acting, we had the toughest job since we went for something more comedic. Was it perfect? Did every line hit? Was I happy with how every single frame turned out? No, but for a debut movie, it's above and beyond anything I expected to create. So I'm pleased with us. Kenna seems even more proud and hopeful. <<speech "Kenna">> I think we're more than fine. Especially you; so far, you're the best out of everyone we've watched. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, you think so? You think I've got a shot? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Unless they've got some top-tier stuff lined up, I don't see why not. <</speech>> As our colleagues clap for us, we share a sweet kiss, sealing the moment. The worry, the anxiety, and the uncertainty are all laid to rest now. We know our movie looks good, and I'm proud of our hard work. As I relish the relief and the applause dies down, Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Taste Of Heaven//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/neighboringwithtroublea.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/neighboringwithtroubleb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie begins with an aerial shot of a school, focusing on a group of friends discussing the new kid, me. They gossip about his past, speculating that he was expelled for violence, to a point where his opponent was hospitalized. Kenna expresses disinterest in such dangerous behavior right as I make my entrance, appearing mysterious in an all-black outfit with tattoos, catching everyone's attention. After hugging her friends goodbye, Kenna heads to her car, parked next to my motorcycle. We both leave at the same time, traveling the same route, which makes her uncomfortable. When we both arrive at her house, she confronts me, accusing me of following her. I explain that I live in this neighborhood with my grandmother, and I’m not stalking her. We get into a somewhat heated argument, where she tells me all the rumors she overheard, and I deny them, but also refuse to give her the truth. At home, Grandma greets me with her sweet southern twang, asking about my day. I help her back to bed, reminding her to follow the doctor’s orders. Despite her condition, she’s eager to know about my interaction with Kenna, praising her as a sweet girl who often brings meals from her mother. I reassure Grandma Lori that Kenna is indeed nice, though our earlier conversation was tense. A montage follows, showing my first week at the new school. Rumors and gossip about my past spread quickly, with exaggerated stories causing varied reactions among students. Some avoid me, while others are intrigued, thinking I can be the bad boy they always sought. My frustration is evident in every clip. The montage transitions to the cafeteria, where Kenna and her friends are talking. James, excited, reveals he saw my file in the teacher's lounge, confirming the assault allegation. Kenna, who had previously believed me, is now filled with doubt. Later, after his father's persistence, Kenna reluctantly agrees to deliver a plate of food to my grandmother, hesitant that I'll be there. At Grandma's house, Kenna tries to leave quickly but is persuaded to stay for a few minutes. They have a warm conversation, with Grandma praising me. When I arrive, the situation becomes awkward, especially after Grandma makes an excuse and leaves us alone. Kenna eventually decides to confront me, expressing her disgust and accusing me of lying about my past. Backed into a corner, I decide to tell Kenna the truth. A flashback reveals my desperate attempt to care for my grandmother, leading me to get expelled by staging a fight with a hated peer. The elaborate plan, fueled by lies and manipulation, explains the rumors. Kenna listens, shocked but empathetic, apologizing for her behavior. She admits her initial attraction to me and her frustration with the rumors. As we sit on the couch, the mood shifts, and the sexual tension becomes palpable. Kenna initiates a passionate kiss, and I reciprocate, making sure it's not out of pity. She reassures me, revealing her true feelings and desire to be with me. Our kisses become more intense, exploring each other’s bodies with eager hands, savoring every moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1eatkennaout is true>>Wrapping my hands around her slim waist, I flip her over and lay her on the couch. I start by fondling her breasts, then kiss around her areolas and brush her nipples with my tongue, eliciting soft moans. Moving south, I bury my head between her thighs, tracing my tongue along her delicate folds, soaking up her excitement. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Her hands find their way to my bulge, eagerly pulling down my zipper. Without hesitation, she takes my cock into her mouth, applying the perfect amount of pressure despite her inexperience. I guide her head gently, helping her take more of me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Soon, she's straddling my thighs, guiding my hard-on into her vagina. We move slowly at first, savoring the connection, but gradually pick up the pace. My hands explore her body, and our eye contact intensifies the passion. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Switching to missionary, I lay her on the couch and taste her again before thrusting deeply into her soaked insides. Despite the length of our session, exhaustion doesn't touch me, and I continue with fervent energy. Pulling her head closer, I make her watch as I ravage her, her eyes locked on my cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum multiple times, I stand up, tell her to assume the position, and jerk off as she eagerly awaits my load. A few strokes, and I release thick streams of cum onto her tongue and lips, which she happily swallows. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Our movie ends with one final kiss, leaving the rest to the viewer's imagination. As the credits roll, the room erupts in applause. The love and appreciation from our castmates are palpable. We put a tremendous amount of effort into this project, from writing to practicing to filming—everything was hard work. Kenna and I are thrilled that it has paid off. We hug and kiss, celebrating our success. When the room quiets down, Kira announces the title of the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Neighboring With Trouble//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/aquickrideandaquickie.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie kicks off with Taylor getting ready for a big night out, meticulously applying her makeup while chatting with her friend Lydia on FaceTime. Lydia is blunt, urging Taylor to make tonight the final test for her relationship with George, who has yet to make any physical moves after five months of dating. Taylor defends George, saying they're just taking things slow, but Lydia’s words clearly get to her. As she finishes getting ready, Taylor hopes tonight will be the night George finally makes a move, although she's feeling the pressure. On her way to the date, Taylor meets Damon, her Uber driver. As they drive to the restaurant, Taylor starts venting about her situation with George, expressing her frustration over the lack of physical intimacy. Damon listens patiently, offering some insights of his own, suggesting that George might be avoiding intimacy due to insecurity. Their conversation is light at first but takes on a more personal tone as Damon subtly hints that perhaps Taylor should consider exploring other options if George isn’t meeting her needs. Despite his suggestions, Taylor remains hopeful that George will finally take their relationship to the next level that night. Unfortunately, the date with George doesn’t go as Taylor had hoped. Despite a fancy dinner and great conversation, George once again fails to make any physical move, leaving Taylor feeling disappointed and frustrated. She decides to call for an Uber to take her home, and as fate would have it, Damon is the driver who picks her up again. Sensing her frustration, Damon continues their earlier conversation, but this time, his words become more suggestive, hinting that he could be the one to fulfill her unmet desires. As they drive, the tension between them builds, and Taylor begins to entertain the idea of acting on her desires. Damon parks the car in a secluded spot, and their conversation becomes even more explicit. Taylor, starved for physical affection after months of waiting, starts to touch herself in the backseat while Damon watches from the rear-view mirror, guiding her with his words. The tension escalates until they both give in to the moment, with Damon joining her in the backseat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon wastes no time, diving between Taylor’s legs and eating her out with skillful precision, making her cum in minutes. She’s clearly missed this kind of attention, and her moans fill the car as she rides out her orgasm. Not wanting all the attention, Taylor offers to return the favor and drops to her knees, taking Damon’s thick cock deep into her throat. She expertly works his shaft, switching between sucking and licking, making him groan in pleasure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Not satisfied with just oral, Taylor climbs onto his lap, guiding his cock into her wet pussy, and begins riding him. The confined space makes it difficult, so they move outside, where Damon takes control, pounding her from behind against the car. Taylor moans loudly as she cums again, the thrill of public sex adding to the intensity. Damon’s relentless thrusts bring her to the edge repeatedly until she’s shaking with pleasure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The encounter ends with Damon pulling out and cumming on her face, which she eagerly cleans up with her mouth, savoring every drop. Afterward, they get dressed, both clearly satisfied with the night’s events, and Damon gives her his number for future encounters before driving her back home. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1pornwmatt is true or $ep1pornwfarrah is true>> In my opinion, the plot wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but they did a great job with the character arcs, and the sex was pure chef’s kiss. So we give them their well-deserved round of applause, and they choose to celebrate their success with a tender kiss. Once the room falls silent, we find out what the next movie will be. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now we’ll move on to //Do It For The 'Fans//, with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<else>> Again, the plot wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but they did a great job with the character arcs, and, of course, the sex was pure chef’s kiss. So we give them their well-deserved round of applause, and they choose to celebrate their success with a tender kiss. Once the room falls silent, we find out what the next movie will be. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now, our next movie is //Do It For The 'Fans//, with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. But before we get to it, we're right at the halfway mark, so we're going to take a small lunch break. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh my god, just my luck! Are you serious? We're taking the break right before our movie? <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Hugo">> Chicks... umm, I haven't scored any chicks, but... that's not really what I'm interested in. <</speech>> The last part is barely audible, but as soon as I catch it, my ears perk up. <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you gay? <</speech>> "Yeah... is that a problem?" His voice is soft and timid, and I realize he took my tone of shock as anger. I quickly clarify. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, not at all. I'm gay, too. I was just surprised. Sorry if I scared you. <</speech>> A smirk appears on his face as he processes what I said. <<speech "Hugo">> Oh! You're gay too? That's cool. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, cool. <</speech>> The atmosphere shifts noticeably. We continue typing away at the computer, but now we steal glances at each other, the unspoken tension hanging in the air. With this little sequence, we tried our best to convey the unexplored sexual tension between our characters, and not to toot my own horn, but I think we nailed it. Deciding to break the ice, I make the first move. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo... do you remember that party at Delta Phi? The one where we got really drunk and played truth or dare after everyone left. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, vaguely. That was, like, my first time drinking vodka. I was in another world. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that was my first time too. I was equally as drunk, and I learned something really interesting about myself: my drunk brain is extremely horny. Whenever the bottle landed on you or Jason, my brain went, "Dare him to kiss you! Dare him to touch you!" Thank God I didn't give in, though. I wasn't ready to out myself in a frat house. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I wish you had given in. I had to kiss so many girls that night; just one guy would've been a nice palate cleanser. <</speech>> A silence falls after his statement, lasting thirty seconds before he speaks again. <<speech "Hugo">> Man, it's really hot in this library. It's hard to work with all this heat. <</speech>> I give him a puzzled look, but his attention is already back on the computer. He probably realized his pickup line didn't work and wanted to act like nothing happened. But I don't let him get away with it that easily. "I don't know which cheesy porno you got that line from, but I guess I'll play along," I say as I stand up. Putting on my "bro" voice, I respond to his call. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, bro, it's so hot in here I can't even think straight. Maybe if I take this shirt off, I'll feel better. <</speech>> I look around to see if anyone is nearby. The library appears completely empty. I take my shirt off and toss it over to his side. He laughs as I sit back down. Suddenly, a man walks past the computer station and disappears into another part of the library. Luckily, he's too engrossed in his book to notice my topless body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Where the fuck did he come from? <</speech>> "I don't know. But the real question is, did you think I was flirting with you? I was just telling you how hot the library was." He laughs genuinely, and I realize he isn't kidding. <<speech "You" "$name">> You weren't? I thought that was your nerdy way of picking up guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Nerdy!? Don't act like you're Mr. Steal Your Man; you just took off your shirt. You don't have that much game, either. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, it's working, as far as I can tell. You can't take your eyes off the merchandise. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'll show you something you can't take your eyes off of. <</speech>> He gets up from his chair, takes off his sweater, and throws it in my direction. "Come on, Hugo, I just did that. You've got to come up wi—" Before I finish my sentence, he unbuttons his jeans, turns around, and gives me a peek-a-boo of his ass. It's a nice bubble butt, and it shuts me up immediately. He looks back at me, amused by the hunger in my eyes. His show lasts for ten seconds before he sits back down, grinning. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That was a nice little preview, but now I'm hungry for more. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You're gonna have to wait for it. We are in a library. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what? There's no one else here besides us and the guy who passed by. And you saw how he was hypnotized by that book. He wasn't even looking where he was going. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We can't be the only ones in here. There's no way. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I can't see anyone from here; go take a look if you want. <</speech>> He stands up and roams around the library before [[returning with a shocked expression on his face|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study P3]].

<<if $ep1dontgetcaught is false>><<speech "Hugo">> We really are the only people here. Did they close the library and forget to tell us? What's going on? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, but I'm not complaining. Now that you've confirmed we're all alone, can you continue your show? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">> There are only a few other people here. What is going on today? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess people don't come to the library on the weekends. Now that you confirmed there aren't many people, can we continue? <</speech>><</if>> "You know what? Fuck it! I've always wanted to do it in public. We can't pass up an opportunity like this," he says, unzipping his pants. His fully erect cock springs free, thick and throbbing with anticipation. "Well, someone's definitely ready for action," I remark, letting out a low whistle, my mouth practically watering at the sight. <<speech "Hugo">> Honestly, my mind has been running wild ever since you said you were gay. I've always found you incredibly cute, <<print $name>>. <</speech>> He announces as he slaps his cock on the desk, the sound echoing in the quiet library. Not only does he have a nice butt, he's also well-endowed, his impressive size adding to the excitement. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a really nice coincidence, because I've always found you cute, too. <</speech>> "Well, since we’re on the same page..." He walks to the front of the desk, leans back on it, and dangles his cock in his right hand, teasingly swaying it back and forth. <<speech "Hugo">> Can we stop playing around? <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He watches me crawl over to his member, a smile plastered on his face. Placing my hands on his thighs, I look up at his juicy cock. The thick dick twitches and bounces with excitement, knowing that in just a few seconds, it's going to end up inside my mouth. Before that, I give the tip a tiny peck and a lick, teasing him even more. I then shift my focus to his thighs. My tongue travels up his muscular legs until it reaches his balls. Taking that heavy, dangling sack in my mouth, I suck on it, making him moan in response. Grabbing his cock, I slap it against my face before guiding it inside my mouth. As I move up and down his shaft, I keep my eyes locked on him. There's no middle ground when you're sucking dick. You either look good or you look scary. Until today, I never knew which group I belonged to. I'm glad to find out I'm one of the good-looking ones. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "Fuck! I wish we'd come out to each other sooner; we could have been doing this for so long," he groans, tapping the tip of his cock against my tongue. "Hey, we’ve still got two years of college left," I reply, trying to keep things optimistic, though it feels like a weak attempt. His next words succeed far better. <<speech "Hugo">> Then we’ve got to make the most of it. <</speech>> He grabs the back of my head, thrusting me down onto his crotch, his cock sinking deep into my throat. I choke, gasping for a moment of air, but that brief second of relief vanishes just as quickly.<<if $ep1dontgetcaught is true>> As his pipe invades my throat, another guy walks by. Hugo leans over, hiding my body with his own. We continue like nothing happened after he walks away. <</if>> I'm mad that the camera isn't able to film the inside of my mouth because that's where the real show is happening. My tongue is worshiping every inch of his penis. At least his expression—with his lower lip bitten and his eyes locked on mine—shows that he enjoys the service I'm providing. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "Can I fuck you?" he asks with a sweet tone. I get back on my feet and give him a big smooch. He strokes my cheeks as our lips lock for a few seconds. I don't answer him with words. Instead, I return to my desk, bend over, and spread my cheeks. He comes over to get a closer look, appreciating the view while pulling on his dick. Then he kneels down and spits on my hole. It hits right on target. He gets up and spreads the spit around with his cock before shoving that girthy wood in me. The initial entry without lube isn't the most comfortable, but I don't make a fuss and take it like a man. The good thing is that the discomfort and slight pain don't last long. As I'm watching it back, I can pinpoint the exact moment when the pleasure kicks in. My facial expression shifts from struggling slightly to one of pure enjoyment. Hugo picks up on my body language quickly, understanding when to go fast and when to slow down. From that point forward, he pegs me with just the right amount of vigor, hitting all the right spots and driving me wild with pleasure. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His thrusts grow deeper and faster as I beg him to give it to me harder between my moans and whimpers. My hand instinctively wraps around my cock, choking it with need. Hugo grips my shoulders and ass tightly, ensuring every inch of him drives inside me. With each powerful thrust, an "Oh fuck!" escapes my lips. <<if $ep1dontgetcaught is true>>Another extra walks by, but this time, we don't bother to hide. She's too engrossed in her book to notice us, just like the first guy. <</if>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel him start to tire, I push him out of me and grab a chair, positioning it perfectly for the camera. He sits down, legs spread wide, a silent invitation. I slide between them and sink down onto his cock, feeling every inch stretch me as I lower myself. I ride him with the same intensity he gave me earlier, jerking myself off as his thick meat fills me. When I pause, leaning in to wrap my arm around him and press my lips to his, his hand takes over, stroking my cock in sync with every thrust, the rhythm perfect, sending waves of pleasure through both of us. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1sleepwhugo is true>>I can feel him getting close, so I [[suggest changing places|Episode 1: All Tease, No Study P4]], knowing how good he is at taking cock.<<else>><<speech "Hugo">> Baby, I’m getting so close. I don’t think I can hold back much longer. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You want to fill me up, don’t you? I want to feel every drop inside me. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah… I want to make you mine, baby. I want to give you everything. <</speech>> We come together in a heated kiss, our lips moving slowly but passionately, savoring each moment. As our bodies stay intertwined, I feel the warmth of his release filling me. His cum shoots deep inside, and yet he doesn’t stop—his hands pulling me tighter against him, every thrust slick with the essence of him. The added wetness heightens the sensation, making each movement more intense as he continues to drive into me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/librarydate19.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Are you getting close too? <</speech>> "Yeah..." It's all I can manage to say, my voice barely above a whisper. Hugo rises from the chair and lies down on one of the tables, his eyes locked on mine, calling me over with a look that says it all. I step forward, stroking my cock while he gently rubs my thighs, his touch sending shivers through me. Soon, my release builds to a breaking point. My cum shoots farther than expected, with thick streams landing on his chin and neck. Hugo takes over, his hand gripping my cock, squeezing out the last few drops. The final drop spills from me and lands on his cock, mixing with the warm pool of his own release, a quiet, intimate finish to the moment. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my orgasm, I lean in and lick the cum that dripped onto his chin, savoring the taste before pushing my tongue into his mouth. He eagerly sucks it up, swallowing every bit. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, that was fun! <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, but we didn’t exactly get any work done. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, why don’t you come over to my place tomorrow? Worst case, we actually get some work done... best case, we go for round two. <</speech>> "Sounds like a good plan to me," he chuckles, and with that, our scene comes to an end. We’re met with applause from the others. Hugo leans in, giving me a soft kiss on the neck before whispering in my ear, "See, I told you we did great." I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wouldn't come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Also, seeing that the first two movies didn’t take the most obvious interpretation of the theme makes me feel even more confident. <<speech "Kira">> That was //All Tease, No Study//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> I can feel you getting close, but I really want to fuck you too. Can I? <</speech>> My tone is soft, sweet, and persuasive, making the offer impossible to deny—not that he wants to anyway. But for the sake of making the scene even more on theme, he chooses to answer in a different way instead of a simple "yes." <<speech "Hugo">> What does it feel like? I've… I've never done that before. <</speech>> With a face like that, it’s not hard for him to play innocent, though in real life, he’s far from it. I play along. <<speech "You" "$name">> Once your body relaxes, it's the best feeling in the world. Don't worry, I'll go easy on you for the first few minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> If you think I'll like it, I guess I can give it a try. <</speech>> I give him a kiss before taking his hand and leading him to the table in the middle. I gently push down on his lower back, making him create a nice arch to gaze at while I rail that sweet ass. As I grind my meat against that quivering slot, I whisper some words of reassurance in his ear. "If at any point it hurts or you feel uncomfortable, don't be afraid to tell me. We'll go at your pace." After uttering those words, I gently sink my meat inside him. However, once I'm enveloped by his warm and welcoming ass, my hips start bucking on their own, filling him up with all eight inches of my throbbing thickness. Since he's not actually a virgin, Hugo utters no complaints about the way I'm pounding him. The fact that we set up something and didn't follow through with it worries me. The illusion of Hugo being a virgin is completely unbelievable now. But at the same time, what we are showcasing is undeniably arousing to watch—way more than the slow pace would've been. So in the end, I guess you win some, you lose some. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thankfully, I remember that I'm supposed to be fucking a virgin and make sure he's okay, even though I'm sure the real Hugo has handled much worse and doesn't need anyone to check in with him. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not hurting you, am I? <</speech>> "A little bit, but… it's okay. It’s not a bad kind of pain. I… I kinda like it," he expresses, his puppy eyes shining brightly under the library lights. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're so fucking cute! <</speech>> There are moments in the movie where our actions are clearly dramatized for the cameras, and there are those so heartfelt and real that you can tell we forgot we were even filming. This was one of those moments. As Hugo gazes at me with those brown beauties, he ranks as the hottest person alive for me, and I proudly declare that. He knows this is not acting, so after hearing my compliment, he falls back onto my chest, his head rotating to find my lips. And once they meet… romance, lust, thirst, passion, adoration, devotion, and desire—all conveyed through two lips wrapped around one another. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Get on your back so I can go deeper. I want to see you shoot your load with my cock buried deep inside you. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds really fucking hot, <<print $name>>. Please, give it to me. <</speech>> Lying on the table, he waits for me to plunge into that cave, now wider and redder from my relentless thrusts. I lubricate my cock with some spit and dive back in, not wasting any time. In this position, I can feed him every inch, and you can see how much Hugo loves having all of me inside him. Sometimes that extra inch makes all the difference. <<speech "Hugo">> Now I know what you mean. Is this what the g-spot feels like? I’ve got tingles all over my body. <</speech>> I laugh at how breathless and flustered he sounds. Even a day later, I can't tell how much of this was acting and how much was him genuinely getting lost in pleasure, but it doesn't matter because it's turning me on. The camera pans to my face, capturing how much I'm enjoying his moans, words, and body movements. I look at him with an intense expression, filled with raw lust and desire. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After thirty minutes of intense fucking, we are both drenched in sweat. Hugo uses the slickness as lubrication and jerks himself off. I can tell he's getting closer when his hole tightens around my shaft. "You’re close, right?" I question, already knowing the answer. He nods, looking more eager and aroused than ever before. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to cum all over yourself. I want to see a fat load spread out on those rock-hard abs. <</speech>> We maintain unbroken eye contact, caught in a passionate staring contest, until his cum starts flying out of his dick. That's when he throws his head back, closes his eyes, and gets lost in the sensation. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After his cum coats his abs, it's my turn to spray my seed. His clenched hole, milking my cock, brings me right to the edge. When I'm ready to blow, I pull out and aim for his body. It only takes a few more strokes before I explode. My cum shoots farther than I expected, with a good chunk landing on his chin and neck. He takes over, jerking my cock and squeezing out the last few drops. The very last drop drips onto his cock and joins the pool of his jizz. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my orgasm, I lean in and lick the cum that landed on his chin. I push my tongue into his mouth, and he eagerly sucks up the cum and swallows it. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, that was fun! <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, but we didn’t exactly get any work done. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, why don’t you come over to my place tomorrow? Worst case, we actually get some work done... best case, we go for round two. <</speech>> "Sounds like a good plan to me," he chuckles, and with that, our scene comes to an end. We’re met with applause from the others. Hugo leans in, giving me a soft kiss on the neck before whispering in my ear, "See, I told you we did great." I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wouldn't come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Also, seeing that the first two movies didn’t take the most obvious interpretation of the theme makes me feel even more confident. <<speech "Kira">> That was //All Tease, No Study//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>>

His lips capture mine with a fervent intensity, pulling me back onto the bed as our mouths press hungrily against each other. He is the first to slip his tongue between my lips, and I eagerly follow suit. Our wet tongues entwine, dancing and exploring in a passionate rhythm, each movement stoking the fire between us. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull my shirt off and immediately return to his eager lips. On the big screen, the scene looks even more intense as he strips me of my shorts and underwear while our mouths crash together passionately. I lie down, and he kisses and licks his way down to my bulge, which is slowly rising to the occasion. The close-up shot highlights the glistening saliva coating the shaft as he takes a deep, appreciative whiff of that girthy rod. <<speech "Hugo">> God, I love your cock, <<print $name>>. You know that, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, baby, I know. And you seem especially horny today. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Well, I've got to get rid of this frustration one way or another. <</speech>> He takes it all down his throat after saying that, and the camera captures the impressive sight of him deep-throating, his nose pressing against my pubes. His tongue caresses the shaft gracefully. With one hand, he guides the cock in his mouth; with the other, he plays with my nipples, pinching and tugging on them while his head bobs up and down. The shots intercut between his skillful mouthwork and the look of pure ecstasy on my face. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In a blowjob that lasts about four minutes, Hugo expertly alternates between pleasuring the tip, shaft, and balls with thorough, wet licks, and deepthroating until my cock is tickling the back of his throat. Both acts are equally intense and satisfying. Then it's my turn. I strip him naked and flip him to his side. His round, lightly hairy cheeks look delectable, patiently waiting for my touch. I lightly fondle them, giving them a short, sensual massage before fanning them apart to reveal the prize in the middle. I drop a ball of spit on his tender hole, swiping it around the dark pink rim with my pointer. As much as I want to fuck him right then and there, I opt for some teasing, rubbing the head of my cock against that quivering opening. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Right before I can lower myself to give that spot the wet attention it deserves, Hugo reaches over to the bedside drawer, pulling out a bottle of lube. He hands it to me, catching me off guard. I pause, looking up at him with genuine confusion as I ask, "Babe, don’t you want me to eat you out?" My tone is sincere, a real departure from some of my previous deliveries. This wasn't what we'd planned, so the question came naturally, with no pretense. <<speech "Hugo">> No, I want you inside me, right now. We always do the slow, sensual, and romantic. Let's switch it up for once. I don't want you to make love to me; I want you to destroy that pussy. I know you've been just as frustrated as me about this mess of a vacation. I want you to unleash all that frustration through your thrusts. <</speech>> I’d forgotten just how good this moment of improvisation was. Hugo went completely off-script and came up with the perfect excuse for us to give it all we had while still staying on theme. Although I wasn't prepared for it, I play along. I squirt two pumps of lube on my dick, and Hugo spreads it around my meat with his hand. I squirt one more pump on my pointer and middle finger and gently rub it along Hugo's hole and his insides. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you ready, baby? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yes, <<print $name>>; please, put it in me. <</speech>> I put the tip in, and he starts moaning. I ease the rest of the length inside him, waiting a few seconds to ensure he's comfortable before I start moving. He puts his hand around the back of my thigh, pushing me deeper inside. Once he makes it clear that he wants more, I grab his thigh and start penetrating him roughly. The intensity builds as I unleash all my pent-up frustration, giving him exactly what he asked for. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My strokes sync with his moans. The louder he screeches, the faster I pump. He looks up at me with half-lidded eyes, giving me an approving look and a subtle nod. I'm glad the camera captured moments like that because his facial expressions, moans, and the way his body responded to my cock turned me on just as much as the sex itself. Watching it back and seeing those moments translate just as we experienced them made me feel even better about the movie. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1hugorides is false and $ep1sleepwhugo is true>><<speech "Hugo">> Baby, let me ride that dick. I want to jump on that pole so fucking badly. <</speech>> Then comes the moment I was dreading. I wonder if the tension will look as bad on camera as it felt during the shoot. Obviously, I deny his request and blurt out an excuse about how I want him to relax and take it for tonight. He doesn’t buy it, but he also doesn’t protest, so we [[keep the party going|Episode 1: Staying In P4]]. His face sours a bit, but I'm hoping they showed us some mercy by focusing on the pounding rather than our expressions.<<else>><<speech "Hugo">> Baby, let me ride that dick. I want to jump on that pole so fucking badly. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah, baby! Come mount this fucking dick! <</speech>> I lay back, head resting comfortably on the pillow, eagerly anticipating the ride. His thighs straddle my hips, and [[he slowly lowers himself onto my lap|Episode 1: Staying In P3]], guiding my dick back into his narrow and steamy tunnel. The sight of his ass sinking down on me is mesmerizing.<</if>>

He rides me like a wild stallion, bouncing up and down with my cock deeply buried in him. The camera seamlessly switches between intimate close-ups that spotlight the relentless grinding and wide shots that both capture the action and the joy written on our faces. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I let him stay on top for only a couple of minutes before taking control again, which he gladly relinquishes. We switch positions; now he's resting on the bed while I'm nestled between his legs, my rod poised to dive back into his manhole. While I'm rocking back and forth, my tool hitting the pleasure points on his body, his hand gets a grip on his cock, jerking it in harmony with my drilling, making his bliss rise to new heights. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hole adjusts to my girthy manhood, so I thrust into him with no mercy. His eyes are filled with lust as he watches me, and for a brief moment, our gazes lock before I return to watching my cock glide in and out of him. The sight of him taking every relentless thrust is incredibly arousing. He continues to stroke himself, and I spit on his cock, adding to the lubrication. He uses it eagerly, quickening his pace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, don't stop. I'm getting close. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't plan to, baby. I want to see you blow that load all over yourself with my cock drilling into you. <</speech>> I maintain the intense rhythm as he tugs on his dick. My attention is drawn to his shaft, watching his hand move up and down, accompanied by his erotic whimpers of ecstasy. The sight is hypnotic, and I can't look away. It doesn't take long for him to release his load, shooting two thick ropes of cum: one on his chest and another on his abs. The final spurt trickles down the side of his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He doesn't stop jerking off, and I don't stop fucking him after his orgasm. I continue until mine starts creeping up on me. His hole clenching around my cock helps me get there quicker than I thought. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck! Baby, I'm gonna blow too. <</speech>> I pull out and stroke the top of the shaft near the head. I don't want to make him wait for it. He props his ass up and gently strokes my thigh, which was a motion that was surprisingly effective yesterday. "I want you to cum on my hole," he pleads, looking deep into my eyes. Before he can even finish his sentence, my cum starts spewing out. It's a powerful cumshot, though most of it lands on his thigh instead of his ass. Feeling like I have one more spurt left in me, I slip my cock back into him, planting the last seed deep in his guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We gaze at each other in that blissful after-orgasm state before Hugo speaks up. <<speech "Hugo">> At least today wasn't a complete waste of time. <</speech>> "Yeah," I respond, deviating from the script. I'm glad because the original line felt too corny. The scene ends with me lying on top of him, our arms wrapped around each other in a tender embrace. <<speech "Hugo">> Holy fuck, that was so much better than I thought it would be. I mean, the plot could use a little work, but we both looked so fucking hot! <</speech>> He whispers into my ear, wrapping his arms around my neck as the others applaud. I can't say I share his confidence entirely. While our sex scene matched the quality of the other two we've watched, their plots were stronger, which makes me think we might rank third so far. However, Hugo's right—this was still a solid scene. And with five more movies to go, there's bound to be other couples who didn't nail the challenge. So, I'm hopeful we'll be safe by the end of the week. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Staying In//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>>

He lies on his back while I settle between his legs, my cock twitching eagerly, ready to plunge back into him. His sour expression shifts into a scrunched face, a mix of pain and pleasure. Thankfully, the bad vibes don't translate much to the screen, especially as I try to remedy the situation to the best of my abilities. I kiss his legs, letting him know how much I care, hoping to put him back in a good mood. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We never fully recover, but there are still golden moments in the next ten minutes. Like when I'm thrusting into him with everything I've got while he strokes his meat in perfect sync with my hips. In moments like those, it feels like we're almost back on track. The more he strokes and the deeper his bliss grows, the hotter the scene becomes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I maintain my rhythm as he strokes his dick, my eyes fixed on the hypnotic display. His hands moving up and down, combined with his erotic whimpers of ecstasy, are impossible to ignore. A minute later, he erupts, spraying his load all over himself. Two thick spurts land, one on his chest and one on his abs, followed by a final trickle of cum sliding down the side of his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He keeps jerking off, and I keep fucking him even after his orgasm. I continue until my own climax begins to build. His hole clenching around my cock brings me to the edge faster than I expected. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck! Baby, I'm gonna blow too. <</speech>> I pull out and grip the shaft near the head, not wanting to make him wait. He props his ass up and gently strokes my thigh, a motion that was surprisingly effective yesterday. "I want you to cum on my hole," he says, looking deep into my eyes. And with those magic words spoken, my cum starts spewing out. It’s a good cumshot, though most of it lands on his thigh instead of his ass. Feeling like I have one more spurt left in me, I thrust my cock back into him, planting the final seed deep inside. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We gaze at each other in that blissful after-orgasm state before Hugo speaks up. <<speech "Hugo">> At least today wasn't a complete waste of time. <</speech>> "Yeah," I respond, deviating from the corny scripted line. I'm glad I improvised. The scene ends with me lying on top of him, our bodies warmly entwined in a tender hug.... I'm glad that, despite some mess-ups, we ended on a good note. <<speech "Hugo">> That wasn't as bad as I thought it would be. I genuinely didn't remember what I did in the last fifteen minutes. It's good to know it wasn't that bad. <</speech>> He whispers in my ear, wrapping his arms around me as the others applaud our efforts. I agree, but the reality is that, out of the three movies we've seen, ours was the weakest. The plot was less engaging, and there were moments where the passion faltered. A part of me worries about landing in the bottom this week. Still, I try to focus on the positive. Overall, it was a decent scene, and we have five more movies to watch. There's no way all five nailed their movies; there's bound to be someone worse than us. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Staying In//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]]. Let's see how these two will fare. I hate to admit it, but there's now a part of me that hopes the upcoming movies don't outshine ours. Not that I want them to be bad or unwatchable, but I’d prefer them to be objectively worse than ours. <</if>>

When the colors return, I find myself lying among fluffy clouds, feeling dizzy and confused. In the distance, a blonde woman in a white floor-length gown with angelic wings emerges. She floats gracefully toward me, stopping by the only object amidst the white clouds—a chair. With a single snap of her fingers, her clothes vanish into thin air, leaving me slack-jawed. Then she mounts the chair and begins to show off her curves with slow, sensual moves, captivating me completely. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I rub my eyes, trying to make sense of what I'm seeing. Out of the corner of my eye, I catch a glimpse of myself and realize I'm completely naked too. "Greetings, mortal," her voice echoes through the emptiness, and my face shows a mix of confusion, worry, and intrigue. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Uhh… What's going on here? Who are you? Where am I? <</speech>> For the first time in the movie, I drop my goofy voice, letting my genuine emotions come through. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Your soul has left the mortal realm due to a collision with a four-wheeled vehicle. However, your good deeds have brought you to this realm, which you mortals refer to as heaven. <</speech>> "Oh, cool! I was hoping I would get here, but you never know. Uhm, why are you naked, though?" I respond, jumping right bact to the dorky. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> The Almighty has created me for your pleasure. My body is an offering from Father himself, a reward for all the aid you've provided to your fellow mortals. My form is yours to enjoy. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I'm sorry, what? You were created for my enjoyment? Is this how heaven works? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Of course. Father has splendid offerings for all of His virtuous children. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> So, what does that mean? You were created for my enjoyment, but… what does that entail? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> It means this form was crafted for you. I was sculpted to fit your desires. I belong to you. So, the choice is yours. How do you want to engage with me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I think… I think I want to fuck you. <</speech>> She turns around, arches her back, places both hands on her cheeks, and spreads them apart, revealing her godly goods. "Whatever you wish, master. Here, take this," she say and with another snap, she spawns a bottle of lube in her palm. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> This vial contains a serum that gives a silk-like appearance and feel to any surface it touches. Master, for your maximum pleasure, I advise you to coat me with it. <</speech>> She hands it over, and I get to work, drenching every inch of her body in oil, focusing on her most intimate areas. With the liquid spread nicely, I bring my middle finger to her second hole and slip it inside. She turns her head, clearly pleased with my choice. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Oh, I'm glad you found the right entrance, master. That tunnel was crafted especially for your phallus. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Yeah, it looked extra inviting, so I had a feeling that was the right choice. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After thoroughly acquainting her backdoor with my fingers, I bend down and introduce another part of me to that tight, pink hole—my tongue. I swirl it around her puckered rim, eliciting a sharp breath hitching in her throat, followed by a series of moans as I trace my tongue over her soft, glistening skin. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Oh, Father has blessed me with a tremendously delicate form this time. Mortals have had a taste of me before, but it's never stirred this kind of fervor within me. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Just to clear things up, can I fuck you however I want? This isn't some final test, right? I won't be locked out of heaven if I do something wrong? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Oh, mortals and their frivolous inquiries. No, this is not a moral test. I am a gesture, my creator's means of expressing gratitude to you for a soul so pure. That's all I am. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> And what about your limits? Can I hurt you if I go too fast? Should I be careful? What kind of sex would you like to have? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Master, I am not capable of wanting anything. Desire is not part of my being. As for senses like pain and pleasure, I can feel them at different frequencies depending on the body I occupy. Regardless, I won't stop you, no matter what feelings my body may experience. My purpose is to serve and please you, Master. I won't disobey. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I don't like how that sounds. I don't want to hurt you. Let me know if I go too far, okay? Just take this as an order. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Alright, Master, if that's what you seek, I'll share my emotions with you throughout this experience. <</speech>> After establishing what I want her to do, I start to slowly plunge my cock inside her. Once the tip is completely swallowed, I examine her reactions. Seeing a smile makes me [[drive the rest in|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven P3]], her body welcoming every inch.

<<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Master, I'm delighted to say that my canvas is pure perfection. I feel all the bliss without any of the displeasure. So if a rougher plowing is what you seek, be my guest. <</speech>> With her reassurance, my worries vanish, and I switch gears, thrusting into her with vigor as I hold her down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> You’re so fucking tight. You weren’t kidding when you said your hole was made for me. It fits my cock like a glove. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> I’m delighted that my body brings you such pleasure, Master. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Oh, it’s pleasing me so fucking well; you have no idea. Unless you do—maybe you can read minds. I don’t know what kind of superpowers you angels have. <</speech>> Even though we filmed this just a day ago, I barely remember half the things I said or did, especially the improvised lines. Watching it now, I’m glad to see that I kept that playful energy going and didn’t turn into a completely different character once the sex scene began. I can tell Kenna would love to volley back with some witty comebacks of her own, but I’m thrusting into her so hard and deep that the only sounds she can manage are breathless moans. She can’t string together anything longer than “Yes, Master!” and “Give it to me!” to keep up with the banter. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I scoop her up in my arms and gently lay her back in the chair, my voice firm as I command her to spread her cheeks as wide as she can. With my cock in hand, I line myself up and thrust every inch into her tight hole, feeling her clench around me. Knowing she can’t feel pain, I let loose, pounding her with full force, every thrust harder than the last. When I finally pull out to admire my work, she pushes out, and a delicate rosebud begins to form. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Get up! I want you to suck this cock. <</speech>> Now, I’m the one sitting back on the couch, relaxing into the cushions while she props her legs up on the armrest. Her mouth moves eagerly over my cock, lips wrapping around it as she takes me in. I watch as she works, sinking deeper with every movement, her throat welcoming me until she’s swallowed me to the base. With her pussy right in front of me, I can’t resist returning the favor. My hands roam over her thighs, teasing them with gentle strokes before my tongue joins in, slowly tracing circles, building anticipation before diving between her soft lips. As I flick my tongue over her clit, I can feel her moan vibrating through my cock, still lodged deep in her throat, her nose pressing firmly against my balls. She stays there, obedient and willing, while I savor every inch of her. I tighten my grip on her hair, pulling slightly to keep her in place, ensuring she takes me fully, just as I’m devouring her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera zooms in, capturing a close-up of the action her throat is enduring. Kenna’s mouth works expertly over my 8-inch cock, taking me as deep as she can. Each time I push further down her throat, her gag reflex kicks in, but she handles it like a pro. The way she gags, pulls back just enough to catch a quick breath, and then dives right back down a second later is nothing short of impressive. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After eight minutes of enduring my relentless face-fucking, she finally pulls back, spitting on my cock before jerking me off, her hand working with practiced ease. It’s clear her jaw’s getting tired, and I take the hint. “Get up,” I command, watching as she slowly rises. I recline back on the ground, resting my feet on the chair, giving her space. Kenna climbs on top, straddling me, eager for more. After working my cock with her mouth for that long, I could’ve given her a break and tried a different position, but I wanted her to have her moment to shine, especially since she wasn’t in the first half of the movie. And shine, she did. Without hesitation, she sinks my dick deep into her ass, her hips immediately starting to gyrate in slow, circular motions that feel incredible and look even better on camera. The rhythmic bounce of her tits matches the pace of my thrusts as I drive into her, faster and harder. The way her body moves with precision, every shift of her hips sending a surge of pleasure through me, creates a mesmerizing sight. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take her in various positions, savoring each one, but for the final act before filling her mouth with my cum, I have her slump over, poking her ass out while I hold her head down with my foot. I penetrate her mercilessly, her eyes fixed on me as I ravage her divine body. Occasionally, I pull out to admire the gaping hole I've created, then dive back in, pounding that rosebud with relentless intensity. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I feel my climax approaching, I grip her hips and lift her up onto her feet. She knows exactly what's coming, and in one smooth motion, she drops to her knees in front of me. Her mouth opens wide, tongue out, waiting in anticipation. She rubs my thighs gently while I grip her head with one hand, stroking my cock with the other, building up to the release. Her eyes never leave mine, the connection between us only intensifying the moment. When I finally cum, thick streams shoot out, splattering across her face. Most of it lands perfectly in her mouth, but a few stray shots coat her cheeks, forehead, and even her hair. It’s an impressive release, the result of pounding her tight ass for over 40 minutes. My balls had been heavy with pent-up spunk, and now that same spunk drips down Kenna’s beautiful face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She swallows the load in her mouth, taking a moment before delivering her lines with perfect composure. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Thank you, Master, for feeding me your seed. Now that you are sated, Father would like to meet you. <</speech>> Rising gracefully to her feet, she extends her hand. I grasp it, feeling the warmth of her touch as she leads me off to the right. The camera captures our every step before slowly panning to one of the grand pillars in the background. The vision blurs before the black screen takes over, ending our movie. <<speech "Kenna">> That was a fun watch. I love how everything turned out. <</speech>> "Yeah, I think we are going to be just fine," I say, agreeing with her. In terms of concept, we definitely have the best one, and in terms of acting, we had the toughest job since we went for something more comedic. Was it perfect? Did every line hit? Was I happy with how every single frame turned out? No, but for a debut movie, it's above and beyond anything I expected to create. So I'm pleased with us. Kenna seems even more proud and hopeful. <<speech "Kenna">> I think we're more than fine. Especially you; so far, you're the best out of everyone we've watched. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, you think so? You think I've got a shot? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Unless they've got some top-tier stuff lined up, I don't see why not. <</speech>> As our colleagues clap for us, we share a sweet kiss, sealing the moment. The worry, the anxiety, and the uncertainty are all laid to rest now. We know our movie looks good, and I'm proud of our hard work. As I relish the relief and the applause dies down, Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Taste Of Heaven//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling like I can enjoy what I'm seeing more now that I'm light as a feather. Let's see if these two provide an enjoyable experience. <</if>>

The montage spans a minute, showing snippets of my first week at school. Rumors about me spiral out of control, each retelling adding more sensationalized details. Some students avoid me like the plague—switching seats, leaving rooms, or refusing eye contact—while others follow me around, as if hoping to befriend someone straight out of a mafia fanfiction. Misery clings to me in every clip, my frustration evident as the rumors keep multiplying. The montage transitions to the cafeteria, where Kenna and her friends sit at their usual table, chatting. James joins them a minute later, clearly excited, ready to spill some gossip. <<speech "James">> Oh my god, you guys wouldn’t believe what I just saw. I was in the teacher’s lounge helping Mrs. Williams with some papers, and I got a peek at <<print $name>>’s file, and it— <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Can we please stop talking about that guy? It’s like the whole school revolves around him now. I hear his name everywhere. <</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> Girl, how can we talk about anything else when the rumors keep getting worse every day? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Well, they’re not true, so we can put them to rest. <</speech>> Stacy raises an eyebrow, questioning the assuredness in Kenna’s response. <<speech "Kenna">> I found out the hard way, but apparently we’re neighbors. I confronted him. He didn’t tell me why he got kicked out, but he said it wasn’t for violence, and the way he said it… it felt like the truth. <</speech>> "Nope, you’re wrong. It was for violence," James interrupts, sounding just as confident as Kenna had been. Kenna’s taken aback. "What? What do you mean?" <<speech "James">> Exactly what I said. The reason was ‘assault of another student.’ That’s what his file said. Word for word. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> But… he denied it so sincerely. I… <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Guess he’s a liar, too, on top of everything else. <</speech>> Kenna’s expression hardens, questioning everything as doubt seeps in. Later, she’s in her room doing homework when her dad calls her downstairs. <<speech "Norton" "Her Father">> Princess, could you take this plate to Mrs. Robinson? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I’m sorry, Dad, I’ve got a paper to finish. Can you take it instead? <</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Father">> I could, but it’s not the same. You know how much she loves seeing you. It’ll only take two minutes, and I’m sure it’ll brighten her day. I heard her dementia’s been getting worse. <</speech>> Kenna stares at the plate for a long moment before grabbing it. "Fine. I’ll do it." She steps outside, checking for my motorcycle. Once she confirms the coast is clear, her shoulders relax slightly. When Grandma opens the door, her face lights up. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, hello, dear! I’ve missed you so much. Come on in. <</speech>> Kenna stays at the threshold, holding out the plate. <<speech "Kenna">> I’m sorry, Grandma Lori, I have so much homework. I can’t stay today. But I’ll make it up to you later, okay? <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, come on, sweetie. You can spare ten minutes, can’t you? I haven’t seen you all week. Come inside, let me make you some tea. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, five minutes, but then I really have to go. <</speech>> They exchange the usual pleasantries—school, grades, family—before Grandma shifts to the topic on her mind. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Did you know my grandson goes to your school? His name’s <<print $name>>. I saw you two coming home together a couple of times. <</speech>> Kenna squirms in her seat but responds as convincingly as she can manage. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, <<print $name>>... seems like a great guy. <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh, he’s an angel. Did you know he moved in with me to help around the house? I’m so blessed. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> That’s wonderful, Grandma Lori. You know we all love you. <</speech>> They hug just as my motorcycle pulls up to the curb, the engine's roar making Kenna tense. <<speech "Kenna">> Grandma Lori, I really need to go. <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> That must be him! You should stay. You two could work on homework together. He’s such a bright kid. <</speech>> "Mrs. Robinson, I’d love to, but we don’t share any cla—" Kenna is interrupted by the front door opening. I walk in, uttering a cold, “Hi” when I see her in the living room. Grandma doesn’t like my lackluster greeting. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Is that how you greet your classmates? Give us both a hug. <</speech>> She stands and hugs me. Then it’s Kenna’s turn, but neither of us move right away. We stare each other down for a few tense seconds before awkwardly meeting in the middle for a forced hug. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh dear, look at the time. I need to go grocery shopping before the market closes. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Nana, you should’ve told me earlier. I would’ve gone for you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> I forgot, honey. Don’t worry, it’s just around the corner. I’ll be right back. <</speech>> Before I can argue, she’s out the door, leaving me and Kenna behind. Silence falls again until I finally speak. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, thanks for visiting and bringing food for Nana. <</speech>> She doesn’t respond at first, heading for the door. But just as she reaches for the handle, she stops, turning back. <<speech "Kenna">> You know what? Fuck it. I’m just going to say it. You’re disgusting. Absolutely disgusting. You’ve got this poor woman completely fooled, thinking you moved here out of the goodness of your heart to help her, when all you’re doing is using her as a cover. She talks about you like you’re some kind of saint, like you can do no wrong. Meanwhile, she’s completely in the dark about the kind of monster her grandson really is. You’ve been lying to her face, and she’s too sweet to even suspect it. You’re just hiding behind her to save yourself. You violent pig. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, I told you that wasn’t true. How many times do I have to say it? You really believe every single rumor that’s flying around? Come on, even you have to know most of it is complete bullshit. People are exaggerating, making me out to be some kind of psychopath. It’s insane. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I’m not saying I believe all of it, okay? I don’t think you’re the new Jeffrey Dahmer, but don’t you dare act like you’re innocent either. I saw your file. I know the truth. You were expelled for assault. You got into a fight so bad that they had no choice but to kick you out. So don’t stand there and try to play the victim with me. You did something bad enough to get expelled, and that’s a fact. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, fuck it! Do you want the truth? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Depends. Are you actually going to tell it, or lie again? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I’ve always told you the truth, Kenna. But you know what? I’m done defending myself. You want the whole story? Fine. Sit down, it’s a long one. <</speech>> We get into another staring contest as Kenna contemplates between staying and leaving. Her body is turned towards the couch, but she has one hand on the door handle too, so it looks like it could go either way. Finally, she [[lets go and takes a seat|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P3]]. <<speech "Kenna">> Well, let's hear it. <</speech>>

We find ourselves in a flashback. In a brand new kitchen, my parents are having a tense conversation at the dinner table. Their faces tell you that the topic isn't pleasant, even before you hear what they're saying. "Was that the doctor? What did she say?" mom asks as Dad lowers his phone from his ear. <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Yeah, it was... She said the results were back, and... her condition is getting worse. They're saying she has a year, maybe two, before she's immobile. <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Cole, I'm so sorry. I don't know what to say. <</speech>> She goes in for a comforting hug, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and resting her head on his while he slumps over in the chair. <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> We knew this was going to happen eventually. Dementia doesn't have a cure; it won't get better with time, but... the reality doesn't hit you until that day comes. <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Oh, honey, is there anything we can do? <</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> I don't know. They're saying she can't live alone anymore... Can we even afford a caregiver? <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Cole, you know the answer. We're barely keeping this roof over our heads. I'll look into some nursing homes tomorrow. <</speech>> "No, you won't. That's not an option," I declare, barging into the room with some aggression. <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> <<print $name>>, how long have you been there? What did you hear? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I heard enough. And no, she's not going to a nursing home. She can come live with us. <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Where? Which room? Ours, yours, the kitchen, or the toilet? Honey, we don't have room for one more; there's barely enough space for us three. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then let's move in with her. Her house is much bigger than ours. <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Quit our jobs and move across the country? Then what? With what money are we going to take care of her or ourselves? Honey, I understand that you love her, and I understand that I look like the bad guy for going against you, but I'm just telling the truth. Putting her in a nursing home is the best thing we can do for her. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How about I just move in with her? I'm sure there's a decent high school there. <</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Baby, this is your last year. You're about to enter some of the most important exams of your life in a few months. I'm not letting you fumble them because you're stressed about a whole new school and can't study because you have to look after your grandma. Sweetheart, please, I'm begging you, put your emotions to the side for two seconds and think about this logically. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, fuck that! You put your logic to the side. I'm not letting her spend her last years in a place surrounded by caregivers who are just there for a check and people she doesn't know, feeling unloved. After all she has done for us, don't you think she deserves better? You know what? Don't answer that. Because I'm so fucking angry, and if I hear another no, I'm going to break your heart. I don't want to do that. So we'll talk about this tomorrow. <</speech>> I storm out of the kitchen, get on my motorcycle, and start driving as I call my best friend, asking if I can come over. I arrive at her lawn with a couple of beers in my hand, ready to rant and unwind. After sharing what happened, she asks a simple question. <<speech "Armina">> Your mother is right about one thing. Moving to a new school and looking after your grandmother in your free time will definitely affect your grades. Is she more important to you than your future? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Armina, you don't know what that woman means to me. If it weren't for her, I wouldn't be here... I was a mistake. My parents were going to abort me, not because they didn't want a baby, but because they didn't have the funds to look after one. They didn't have a big enough house; they didn't have the money to feed me or dress me. They just weren't ready for a newborn. If my grandma, at the age of 62, by the way, didn't step up and take on the responsibility of looking after a child, I wouldn't be here. For the first five years of my life, all I knew was her. That was my mother. I would see my actual parents a few times a year; they were too busy trying to get their own shit together. I moved back in at 6, when they finally made enough money to afford a home with one more room and fill the fridge. So yes, she's more important to me than anything in the world. I would make any sacrifice to make her last few years better. <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> I... I didn't know that. That's amazing. She sounds like a wonderful person. And I think I know how you can move in with her. You're going to take the choice away from your parents... You're going to get expelled and transfer schools. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And how am I going to do that? Do I just start acting up? <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> No, that would make your intentions obvious. I know exactly the guy you need to "fight" with to get expelled and not be questioned at all. Someone the whole school, the faculty, and even your parents know you hate. I'm sure if you asked him to fake getting assaulted, he would do it gladly to see you leave. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No way; I'm not asking Connor for help with anything ever. <</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> "I would make any sacrifice to make her last few years better." <</speech>> She imitates mockingly, and that's the end of the flashback. We return to my grandma's living room, and I continue the story. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, the next day, I asked him. And his answer was no; he told me he wasn't going to help me. Which I thought was true, until I got called into the principal's office the next day. Motherfucker used his daddy's money to pay for a fake medical report and a makeup artist to give him some bruises. He had this whole story about how I jumped him after class and almost hospitalized him. And I had to just nod along. His dad is the biggest donor to the school; even if I breathed in his direction, I would be out. Yet he created this elaborate thing just to tarnish my name. And I just had to accept it because it would get me expelled, just like I wanted it. So that's how that rumor started. I have no idea how it followed me all the way here, but I wouldn't be shocked if he had something to do with it. So yeah, that's the whole story. Obviously, I'm not going to sit the whole school down and tell the true version of events to everyone, so I just put up with the bullshit that gets thrown my way. <</speech>> Kenna looks at me, her jaw slightly falling in shock. She realizes I'm seeking a response, so she speaks up after ten seconds of silence. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't even know what to say.... I'm sorry. I'm sorry for all you've been through, and I'm sorry for being an asshole to you. Is there really nothing you can do about the way they treat you? You don't deserve that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Trust me, I try to deny it and tell anyone who cares the snippets of truth, but I don't think people will believe me unless I lay out the whole thing. And I just don't want to share so much personal information with people I've not had a single conversation with. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, that's totally valid. Thank you for making me an exception and opening up. Can I ask you why you decided to share this with me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know; you just seem more real than anyone else. I just had a feeling you would believe me and understand me. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Thank you for giving me a chance. <</speech>> As we sit on the couch, silently staring into each other's eyes, the mood shifts. The sexual tension is palpable, but I feel weird making the first move. Kenna is not on the same page, though. Just several seconds later, she leaps forward, her lips latching onto mine. That first peck is very passionate, but before she can have more of me, I back away, wanting to clarify some things. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, I hope this is not you acting out of pity. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Pity is the last thing I feel right now. Since you were so honest with me, I'll be honest too. The second I saw you, I felt that first-crush excitement, which I hadn't felt in a long time. There was something special about you—something that pulled me in. And I hated having those feelings because, at the time, the only thing I knew about you was that you were expelled for beating someone up. I think that's why I was such a bitch to you. I had all this anger and frustration inside about being drawn to you, and I took that out on you. The more extreme the rumors got, the more I resented myself for catching feelings. But now that I know you're not someone I should be scared to love, I just want to act on those feelings. Can I, please? Can I be with you? Can I stand by you? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you want to do this? You saw what a week in my shoes looked like. Are you okay with being the talk of the town? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't give a fuck about what anyone has to say or do. I've let their lies dictate how I feel for a week already. Right now, all I want is you. And I don't give a fuck what the consequences will be. I really don't. <</speech>> When she lays out her feelings so bluntly like that, she leaves me no choice but to [[pull her closer|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P4]], so that our lips can reunite, this time without any worries.

Her soft, pink lips meet mine, each kiss melding us closer together. Our hands roam over each other’s bodies, sliding up and down, exploring and savoring the beauty in front of us. There's a palpable rush and excitement of having wanted this for a week, making us eager to not wait any longer. Yet, there's also a calm, smooth sensuality, an unspoken agreement to savor and enjoy every second, slowly. "You're a great kisser," I say as we pause for a moment, gazing into each other’s eyes. My words draw her back in, her lips finding mine again, this time with her tongue gently brushing against mine. The sensation of swapping saliva and the building lust sends shivers through my entire body. There's nothing better than watching two people who feel passionately about each other make out. Each kiss can reflect the emotions, the desires, and the connection. And that's exactly what we are providing—the perfect, passionate kisses that convey our feelings. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The next time we break our kiss, it’s for her to shed some layers. She stands up from the couch, does a slow spin, and peels off her skirt, leaving only a thin pink bodysuit to cover her shapely body. I pull her closer, tracing my hands along her soft skin. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you are gorgeous. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah? Do you want to see everything? <</speech>> Her voice is laced with a timid shyness, but I answer with my actions, unhooking the clasp at the bottom and helping her out of her garment as I kiss her thighs. Once she's completely exposed, I repeat how beautiful she is. She straddles my thighs, and more intense, sweet, sensual, and sexy kisses follow. Every time we break the kiss, I take a moment to remind her how flawless she is, my hands fondling either her ass or tits. Her response is always the same—a radiant smile, followed by an even more passionate and loving kiss than the last. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1eatkennaout is true>>Wrapping my hands around her slim waist, I flip her over and gently lay her on the couch. My first stop is her round breasts. I start by fondling them, then bring my lips over and plant kisses around her areolas before brushing her perky nipples with my tongue, eliciting a soft, breathy moan from her. I lick, suck, cherish, and play with those soft pink peaks until they stiffen in my mouth. Then I head south, gifting a couple kisses around her stomach before burying my head between her thighs and tracing my tongue along her delicate folds, soaked with her excitement. Her moans grow in volume as I repeat the back-and-forth motion of my tongue around every inch of that slit, lingering a bit longer when I reach her sensitive clit. "Please keep going, <<print $name>>. Lick those pussy lips!" she begs, her voice sounding weary from the intense pleasure she's feeling. I happily meet her demands, lapping up her wetness until I make her cum. Her thighs gyrate, cries pouring out of her mouth as I keep savoring her rose, intensifying the bliss that already seems overwhelming. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Her hands find their way to my bulge, pulling down the zipper eagerly, her eyes asking if she can suck it—a question that doesn't even need to be spoken. I stand up, remove my trousers, and leave the underwear to her. My cock springs free, eager for her touch. She looks pleasantly surprised by the size of it, her eyes widening with excitement. She glances up at me, biting her lower lip, and I return her look with a knowing smile. <<speech "Kenna">> <<print $name>>, you are huge. And it's not even hard. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Before I can respond with something like, "We can take things slow if you would like," her tongue darts out and begins to caress the head, making it clear she's not worried about the size at all. I return to the couch, my eyes closed, sinking into the soft pillows as her head bobs along my shaft. Although her lips don't go past the first few inches, the sensation is incredible thanks to the perfect amount of pressure she's applying to the tip. I'm content, but she seems frustrated, struggling to take more of me down her throat. "Am I doing good? I haven't done this many times before." She looks up at me, her eyes filled with a tiny bit of worry, as if expecting a bad answer. To ease her concerns, I respond with the most sincere tone I can muster. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you are doing perfect. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Really? Can you guide my head anyway? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not kidding; you're doing flawlessly for your first time, but if you want me to, of course I can. <</speech>> I [[link my hands around the back of her head|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P5]] and start guiding her movements to the rhythm of my cock's desires.

<<speech "Tay">> I didn’t even have anything specific in mind. I just really needed to be touched. I was just beginning to explore my womanhood and what sexuality means for me, and then he came along. It’s been six months… I need someone to make me feel desired again. I really wanted it to be George, but he’s not stepping up. And I don’t think anyone can blame me if I seek that connection elsewhere. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> That’s exactly what I’m saying, Taylor. You deserve a good night after all the disappointments. And I could definitely use a break after dealing with so many assholes today. Obviously, you’re not one of them—you’re the best thing that’s happened to me since I started this job. But back to my point, we both could use a happy ending, and I’d love for us to get there together. <</speech>> His words put her in an even more relaxed state, and Tay slides forward in her seat, parting her legs so her fingers can reach her pussy. She starts with light brushes over the fabric, but soon enough, her panties get pulled to the side, and now she’s making skin-to-skin contact. As Damon watches the show from the rear-view mirror, he’s in a similar state. One hand is on the wheel, but the other is slowly making its way toward his growing bulge. <<speech "Damon">> Damn, girl, you’re the hottest thing I’ve ever seen. Keep playing with yourself like that. Give your pussy what it craves. Get yourself nice and wet while I find us a quiet street. <</speech>> Damn, Taylor is a good actor. She lets out a giggle, and that's all she needs to express her feelings. You can hear both the nervousness and the excitement in that simple reaction. Obeying his wishes, she continues to tease her pussy lips with sensual strokes, another clear sign that she’s ready to go through with this. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While Damon searches for the perfect spot, Tay ups the ante. Two fingers part her lips and dive inside, moving back and forth with a steady rhythm, drawing out pleasure-laced moans. Once the vehicle is stationary, Damon hops out of the driver’s seat and quickly makes his way to the back. They take a moment to just stare at each other, their eagerness clear in their eyes, really playing up the innocence. Damon leans in to close the gap, aiming for Tay’s lips, but she pulls back. <<speech "Tay">> I’m sorry, kissing feels a little too romantic. That would really feel like cheating. I’d rather you eat me out. <</speech>> It’s a line that seems like she improvised, judging by Damon’s genuine chuckle, like he wasn’t expecting it. I’m glad they mixed some humor into the scene. <<speech "Damon">> Whatever you please, princess. <</speech>> With his task given, Damon drops down and gets to work. The first thing he does is lick her panties, tasting her dampness through the cloth. One lick is all it takes to get him hooked on her flavor; several flicks follow right after. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> You taste amazing, princess. That guy is seriously missing out. <</speech>> You can see her discomfort at the mention of her boyfriend, so she quickly becomes more direct, wanting to keep Damon’s mouth busy with something else. <<speech "Tay">> Damon, I need you to talk less and lick more. Let’s see if you can find the clit after all that talk about bringing me to a happy ending. <</speech>> She pulls her panties to the side again. Damon’s tongue draws lines around her moist lips before taking on the challenge and lapping at her clit. Tay closes her eyes and loses herself in the sensation of being worshipped after a six-month dry spell. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A minute in, his fingers join the party. While his mouth makes out with her sugar walls, his pointer slides inside. Tay fondles herself with delight, teasing and pleasing her nipples between her fingers. The combination of sensations sends her over the edge, and she lets out a moan of pure ecstasy. As the powerful orgasm courses through her body, she grips Damon’s head and pulls him closer so his tongue can dig even deeper, helping her ride this high for as long as possible. Damon is more than happy to comply, eagerly scooping up all her juices before kissing her inner thigh. They share a moment of eye contact, both looking incredibly satisfied—Tay for obvious reasons, and Damon because he made her reach orgasm so quickly, with just a finger and his tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, you’re so good. I don’t think I’ve ever came that quickly before. And definitely not just from getting head. <</speech>> Buoyed by her praise, Damon confidently claims he’ll bring her to completion multiple times, but before he can dive back between her legs, Tay presses a hand to his chest, making him sit up. <<speech "Tay">> Can I suck your dick instead? I don’t want this whole night to be just about you satisfying me. As much as I love being on the receiving end, I think what I missed the most was pleasing someone. I love making a guy groan with my lips. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Fuck yes, you can, princess. That sounds like a dream! <</speech>> Taylor helps him out of his pants, and when she sees the thick dick that springs to life, she can’t help but compliment the size. Then she gives his shaft a slow, teasing lick from the base to the tip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Despite claiming she’s not an expert, when it comes time to show her skills, she goes above and beyond. Her throat handles that big dick with ease—no choking, not even a hint of hesitation. Her head bobs expertly, and with Damon’s hand wrapped around her braids, guiding her just a bit, the blowjob is nothing short of perfection. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> Tay, can you take those balls in your mouth, too? I fucking love that. <</speech>> Following his request, Tay shifts her attention from his girthy meat to his hefty sack. She starts by teasing the skin with her tongue before opening wide to welcome his nuts into her warm mouth, where they enjoy her expert sucking and licking. His cock doesn’t get neglected, though—she keeps it firmly in her grip, stroking it in perfect rhythm with her sucking lips. The grunts pouring out of Damon are a clear testament to just how good she is with her mouth. I feel like he’s holding back, trying not to release too soon. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob lasts about five minutes and ends with Tay giving one final, thorough lick, tracing every inch of him, before dropping a generous ball of spit right on the head. She then straddles him, his dick now rubbing against her vulva. The once hesitant Taylor is gone, replaced by a girl who can't wait to be filled up. <<speech "Damon">> Is this what you wanted? For someone to come and pound that pussy? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Well, not just "someone." It was supposed to be my boyfriend, but since he’s not doing it, I guess I’ll settle for a random Uber driver. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> A random Uber driver who made you cum in two minutes with only his tongue. Put some respect on my name. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I’ll give you that—you were good with your tongue. Let’s see if that dick is just as skilled. <</speech>> As they playfully tease each other, their genitalia rub against one another, teasing in their own way. After the last exchange, Tay finally grabs hold of his pole and guides it inside her. The girth of it, especially the head, makes her squirm for a moment. "That cock is fucking huge, Damon!" she admits after taking it all in. She tries to ride it, but Damon stops her. <<speech "Damon">> No, not yet, princess. Just sit on my lap for a second; let that pussy get accustomed to me. It’s been six months, so it might need a moment to adjust. That’s okay; we’ve got time. <</speech>> He says this while caressing her cheek. She’s visibly conflicted, not quite sure how to handle this sweet and romantic approach. You can see the struggle in her expression, the voice inside her saying, "This is just supposed to be about taking care of your needs; you’re not supposed to feel anything for him." Despite the internal dilemma, she follows his advice and rests in his lap with that meat buried deep inside her, taking about thirty seconds to adjust. I’m glad they didn’t cut any of that, because watching Taylor—or rather, the character she’s playing—try not to catch feelings while being so close to him, with his soft, caring gaze on her, is captivating. Once she starts riding, though, it’s definitely worth the wait. Just like with the blowjob, she’s far from a novice and knows exactly how to take dick. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her struggle to keep feelings at bay becomes increasingly difficult. The closeness of their bodies and the waves of ecstasy coursing through her with every stroke make it hard not to lean forward and start kissing him. Instead, she chooses to turn around, facing the other way. You can sense that Damon wants more from this hookup, but he doesn’t protest. In fact, he enjoys the control this new position gives him. He thrusts into her soaking cunt while his hands grip her upper thighs, fingers pulling at her folds, giving the camera a close-up view of her pink flesh. The shot moves from their lovemaking to her face, twisted in pleasure, as their moans and groans echo through the confined space, the heavy breaths they exhale fogging up the car windows. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> The car is so cramped; let’s fuck outside. <</speech>> He suggests this a few minutes into the new position. Although the show they’re putting on is incredibly sexy, it’s clear that the lack of space is hindering their performance. It’s a good call, but Tay doesn’t seem to agree. <<speech "Tay">> What? No fucking way. I’m not fucking in the open. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Oh, come on, Taylor. We’re not near any houses, and the streets are completely empty. No one’s going to see us. And if someone does walk by, we’re going to get caught whether we’re outside or inside. I don’t have black tinted windows or anything, so we’re not exactly hidden in here. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Exactly, this is already risky. Why would I want to make it more risky and worry the whole time instead of enjoying myself here? <</speech>> "You’re sure? Alright then, I guess the fun is over," he threatens, as he starts pulling his pants back up. Taylor is quick to react. <<speech "Tay">> Damon, what the fuck are you doing? You’re being really childish right now. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> No, I’m not. I’m just giving you a choice. We can continue outside, or I can drop you off at your house. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That is so fucking stupid! And you don’t mean it; look at the state of your cock. You’re going to give yourself blue balls. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I’ll be fine. I’ll go home and finish in a sock. I don’t think you can do the same, though. You know those fingers won’t bring you as much pleasure as this. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Why are you being such a douchebag all of a sudden? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I’m not. I just want something, and I know how to get it. Everything I’ve done so far was for your enjoyment. You wanted less romance; I did that. You wanted to do things in a certain order, and I complied. Your body needed time to adjust, and I was patient. I’ve been very attentive, but I’m adamant about this one thing. So it’s up to you. Give me what I want, or we can call it a night. <</speech>> Tay scans the area, checking if anyone is near. We get a shot of the outside, and he’s right—it’s completely empty since this was filmed in the studio’s parking lot. After seeing that, [[she gives in|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie P3]].

<<speech "Tay">> Fine! You win. Let’s fucking go before I change my mind. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Good, you won’t regret this. Trust me, the thrill of public sex is like no other. I know you’re going to cum over and over again once we step out. <</speech>> They head toward the back of the car. Damon waits for her to lean against it, but she still seems unsure. <<speech "Tay">> Can you at least pop the trunk? I’ll feel like I have a little bit more privacy. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Whatever makes you feel better, princess. A little compromise won’t hurt. <</speech>> He lifts the backdoor open, and Tay props one leg on the trunk, parting her cheeks. <<speech "Damon">> Fuck! Somehow you look even better under the dim streetlights. I didn’t know that could be possible. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, I appreciate the compliment, but I’d really love it if we could just get this over with as quickly as possible. The less time we spend here, the less likely we are to get caught. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> You worry too much, princess. Let’s say we did get caught—so what? We’ll be giving some drunk guy heading home from the bar, or some homeless dude, the show of their lives. Nothing bad is going to happen. Just let go of that fear and let me make you feel good. <</speech>> As he says this, his cock slowly approaches her pussy, sliding back in as he finishes his sentence. Now that they’re not confined in a tight space, his hips begin to move mercilessly, giving her exactly what she needs to reach the peak again. It only takes him two minutes to coax another orgasm from her. His cock stays deep inside her warmth as her body trembles with pleasure, her moans soaring loud and free as if she wasn’t worried about getting caught just a minute ago. <<speech "Damon">> See? I told you you’d love it. I know what that body needs, baby. You just need to trust me and let go. I’m going to take good care of you. <</speech>> I already gave Taylor her props, but Damon’s characterization is just as good. He’s the perfect mix of cocky and caring. And those thrusts are no joke. It’s no wonder Taylor keeps moaning and whimpering like that. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> That orgasm leaves her completely drenched, making it almost impossible for Damon to keep his log inside her. Every time he tries to rev the engine and pick up the pace, his cock slips out between the rapid thrusts—wet and messy in the best possible way perfectly describes the scene unfolding before us. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Lay in the truck, and I’ll ride you again. Otherwise, that dick is going to keep slipping, and it’s going to drive me crazy. <</speech>> He follows her instructions, and once again, she ends up on top. With more space to move, her grinding becomes even more impressive. The camera captures her from head to toe, and she looks absolutely otherworldly. The sensual moans, the way she sweeps her braids to the side so the camera can take in more of her body, the hypnotic circles her hips draw on his pole, and the tantalizing, fourth-wall-breaking eye contact that confidently states, "You want a piece of this, don’t you?"—it’s all mesmerizing to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But she doesn’t hog the spotlight for long. Damon quickly reminds us he’s just as much of a star when he grips her hips, holds her still, and rails into her with everything he’s got, making her cum twice in a row. Both orgasms are so intense they leave her writhing in his lap. At this point, I’m not sure if Damon is just a spectacular fuck or if Taylor is easy to please—maybe it’s both. Whatever it is, those orgasms keep washing over her, one after the other, and from what I can tell, none of them are fake. Maybe a little exaggerated for the sake of the movie, but definitely not an act. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "Damon, are you close?" she asks after her fifth orgasm, her body clearly drained and satisfied to the point that it might be considered too much. <<speech "Damon">> Depends, princess. Do you want me to be? If you want to finish things off right now, I can cum in the next minute. But if you want to go all night until we’re watching the sunrise together, I can do that too. It all depends on what you say. <</speech>> Although her stamina isn’t as high as his, she’s liking what she’s hearing. But she decides to bring the expectations down to earth instead of opting for non-stop, six-hour-long lovemaking. <<speech "Tay">> No, I’m good. We don’t need to keep going until sunrise. But I guess ten more minutes of this won’t hurt. Just make those minutes count, okay? I want to be flying in the clouds. <</speech>> It’s a challenge Damon is eager to take on. Over the next ten minutes, they assume various positions—from doggy to missionary to spooning, and even a few I don’t know the names of—while somehow increasing the intensity with each new pose. Plot-wise, they’re not breaking any new ground, but the sex is going to be hard to beat, especially if the judges are looking for duration and vigor. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As if he were counting down the minutes, the moment those ten minutes pass, Damon pulls out and starts tugging on his dick. Tay doesn’t need instructions—she instinctively drops to her knees the second her tunnel is emptied. She looks up at him, sensually begging for that release, while her hands cradle his nutsack, offering a gentle massage that brings him to the brink even faster. He pulls her closer as his cannon fires, white ropes shooting out and landing across her face, one after the other. Watching their bodies become one was mesmerizing, seeing all those orgasms ripple through her was incredibly satisfying, and now that we’ve seen him unload a hefty seed on her beautiful face, it’s official—this is one of the top contenders of the night. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The cherry on top is Tay slurping his meat clean after his orgasm, swallowing all that white, milky jizz, and then expressing just how good it tastes. It’s a fitting conclusion to the "I don’t want to get too romantic" stance that had been holding her back. It wraps up that little conflict nicely. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After polishing his cock, she gets back up. They gather their clothes scattered around the backseat, and after dressing up, they settle back into the car—Damon in the driver’s seat and Tay now upgraded to the passenger seat. Before starting the car, Damon asks for her phone. Though confused by the request, she hands it over. He punches his number into her contacts and then gives it back. <<speech "Damon">> Give me a call when you need a release like this again, princess. I’ll happily come pick you up, and we’ll go for another round of this. Also, I’m expecting a five-star rating on Uber. I think I deserve it after that ride. <</speech>> Tay chuckles at the last part, but the first sentence clearly grabs her attention. She bites her bottom lip as she stares back at him with an innocent grin, clearly excited by the idea of repeating tonight’s events. <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I will. Both of them. <</speech>> After her confirmation, the same innocent grin appears on Damon’s face. He then turns to the road, puts the key in, the engine roars to life, and the movie ends as he starts driving her back to her place. <<if $ep1pornwmatt is true or $ep1pornwfarrah is true>> Again, the plot wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but they did a great job with the character arcs, and, of course, the sex was pure chef’s kiss. So we give them their well-deserved round of applause, and they choose to celebrate their success with a tender kiss. Once the room falls silent, we find out what the next movie will be. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now we’ll move on to //Do It For The 'Fans//, with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The lights dim, the projector starts up, and the movie begins on the white screen. We settle into our seats, ready to [[watch another film|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<else>> Again, the plot wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but they did a great job with the character arcs, and, of course, the sex was pure chef’s kiss. So we give them their well-deserved round of applause, and they choose to celebrate their success with a tender kiss. Once the room falls silent, we find out what the next movie will be. <<speech "Kira">> That was //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now, our next movie is //Do It For The 'Fans//, with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. But before we get to it, we're right at the halfway mark, so we're going to take a small lunch break. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh my god, just my luck! Are you serious? We're taking the break right before our movie? <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The room erupts in laughter at her animated protest as the crew comes in with trays of food, handing one to each of us. After a three-hour movie marathon, everyone’s pretty hungry, so those plates of spaghetti and meatballs don’t stand a chance. In just ten minutes, every plate is empty, with some even mopping up the sauce. We also take a moment to wake up our legs with a little stroll around the room and some light stretching, easing the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break turns out to be a welcome intermission before [[diving back into the movies|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]]. <</if>><</if>>

<img src="images/other/doitforthefans.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie is set in a high school, beginning with a heated altercation between Jackie, the school’s brainy girl, and Megan, the classic mean girl archetype. The conflict starts when Megan, too absorbed in her phone, bumps into Jackie, knocking her books to the ground and arrogantly refusing to help. Megan’s haughty demeanor stems from her recent success on OnlyFans, where she’s gained over 700 subscribers in just two weeks. Irritated by Megan’s condescending attitude and unaware of what OnlyFans truly involves, Jackie impulsively challenges her to a follower-off, with a week’s deadline and the loser subjected to the winner’s demands. Confident of her inevitable victory, Megan agrees without hesitation. Jackie only realizes the magnitude of her challenge when she confides in her best friend, Bo, who bluntly explains that OnlyFans is a platform for explicit content. A heated argument ensues, with Bo questioning why Jackie would agree to something she didn’t fully understand. Feeling insulted and more determined than ever, Jackie storms off, resolved to outshine Megan. At home, Jackie hesitantly snaps a lingerie photo and posts it on her newly created OnlyFans account. But the next morning, she’s disappointed to find only five new subscribers. On the verge of giving up, she reconnects with Bo, who decides to help her out. With his guidance, and a gradual shift from lingerie pics to videos of Jackie pleasuring herself with sex toys, her follower count climbs to around 300 within three days. As the final days of the challenge approach, Jackie refuses to leave anything to chance. She suggests moving beyond toys and taking it to the next level—real sex—proposing Bo as her partner. Despite his initial hesitation, knowing his size might be too much for Jackie’s virgin body, she convinces him to at least take some photos. Once they start, things quickly escalate from photos to a blowjob. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Soon, Jackie is riding him on the couch, her movements growing more intense as she pushes herself to new sexual heights. The scene unfolds with raw energy, Jackie completely in control, her body moving with purpose as Bo eventually surrenders to her dominance, letting her take the lead entirely. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, the encounter reaches an underwhelming conclusion when Bo’s climax results in just two modest spurts, falling far short of the intensity they both anticipated. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie wraps up on a similarly disappointing note. After winning the challenge, Jackie’s victory feels hollow when the task she assigns Megan—a sincere apology to everyone she’s wronged—proves underwhelming. Megan mocks the gesture, laughing in Jackie’s face and leaving her feeling like all her efforts were for nothing. As always, we cheer them on as they hug to celebrate their work. Then Kira steps up to announce the next film. <<if $ep1pornwkenna is true or $ep1pornwhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Mommy's Boy//, featuring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Pool Boy The Boy Toy//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Farrah Flaccid. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //High School Crush//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush]]. <</if>><</if>><<if$ep1mallcopcopsafeel is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Mall Cop Cops A Feel//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]]. <</if>><</if>>

The scene opens in Jackie's living room, where Bo is sitting with a laptop on his lap, editing yet another video. Jackie lies next to him, watching him work. <<speech "Bo">> We'll probably hit 300 followers after uploading this. We're doing great. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know, Bo. This is definitely better than having five followers, but we only have three more days left. Do you think we can get there? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I think we could. We gained 300 in four days, so who says we can't get another 400 in the next three? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, "maybe" is not good enough for me. I did not put all those sex toys in my pussy just to lose by a couple hundred followers. We have to do this; we worked too fucking hard. I think the dildos and vibrators got us as far as they could—it's time to take things to the next level. I need to get fucked. I need to get fucked by a real fucking dick. That's the only guaranteed way to beat her. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, we're already doing good. Why do you think we need to escalate things that much? Also, where are you even going to find someone to fuck you today? Did you find someone online? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, I didn't. But I have someone in mind. <</speech>> Jackie stares at Bo for a solid ten seconds before Bo realizes she's talking about him. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, no. Get that out of your head right now. There's no way. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Come on, Bo. Just for one video. I swear it won't make things weird between us. This is just a friend helping a friend. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I've already helped you more than any friend should. I'm not fucking you. That's not happening. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> But why? Do you think I'm fucking ugly? Is that it, Bo? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, you're not going to guilt trip me into doing this. It's not happening. That's my final answer. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not guilt-tripping you! I just want you to give me a reason. Say something solid, and I'll let this go, I swear to you. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie… I… Look, we're just friends, okay? Friends don't fuck each other. You don't need a reason—they just don't. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bullshit, Bo! What about Katy? You two were friends, right? What about Jessica? You two are still friends, and you fuck her. What makes me different? <</speech>> Bo sighs, realizing she's not going to shut up about this unless he's honest with her. <<speech "Bo">> Okay, you want the fucking truth? You're a virgin and what I've got in my pants is not made for a virgin. That's the reason. I don't want you to feel bad for not being able to take it. I don't want to scare you off of sex. I don't want to hurt you. I don't want your first time to be bad, and I definitely don't want it to be bad because of me. Is that good enough? <</speech>> Jackie's expression softens, but she remains determined. <<speech "Jackie">> Look, I appreciate you thinking about me, but I can make these decisions for myself. I know what I can handle and what I can't. Can I at least see what you're talking about? I feel like you're kind of exaggerating. <</speech>> Bo gives her a look that says, "Are you serious, Jackie?" But when she stands firm, he sighs heavily, gets up, and yanks down his pants. A monster, about nine inches, maybe even more, pops out. Even when it's soft, it's scarily big. But Jackie’s eyes light up with excitement instead of fear. <<speech "Jackie">> Holy shit, that's massive! Bo, this might be exactly what I need to get those followers. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, plea—<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not telling you to fuck me. I'll just take some photos with it. Can I at least do that? <</speech>> Bo sighs again but eventually nods. <<speech "Bo">> Alright, but just a couple of photos. Nothing more. <</speech>> With his consent, she drops to her knees and gets her face near his huge tool. Holding her phone with one hand, she snaps pictures from different angles while the other hand lightly strokes his meat, getting it from completely flaccid to somewhat awake. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Obviously, Jackie doesn’t stop at just a couple of pictures with Bo’s cock next to her face. Before long, she takes it into her mouth, prompting Bo to immediately step back, alarmed. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I said no! We agreed to pictures. That was it. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I am taking pictures! But I'm taking them with it in my mouth. Who the fuck cares about a dick next to my face—that won't get me the numbers! I have to do something interesting. Bo, stop being such a party pooper and get back here. I’m just giving it a few licks. You’re acting like I’ve got poison on my tongue! <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You’re going to keep upping the ante until I’m fucking you, right? That’s where this is going. Just be honest with me right now. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So what if I am? Would that be so bad? I’ve got a mouth, Bo. I can tell you when something hurts. I can let you know if I don’t like it. I’m not a fucking baby. You said you were going to stop being so prissy with me, but here you are, acting like a big brother again. Just let me do my thing. You know you’re going to fucking enjoy it, so stop acting like this is the worst thing ever. <</speech>> Another heavy sigh escapes Bo’s lips as he reluctantly steps back into position, his dick once again in front of Jackie. “Thank you. God, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” she mutters, irritated, before grabbing the shaft and guiding his meaty head back into her mouth. For now, she doesn’t try anything crazy, just keeping her lips around the tip while she captures the photos. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once she’s taken enough photos, Jackie switches the camera to video mode, starting with just herself in the frame. <<speech "Jackie">> Hello, everybody. Today, I've got a special treat for you all. I woke up feeling really, really horny, so I called a friend over. Now, I've never been with him before—haven't even seen him naked. So it was a total gamble. And let me tell you, this girl hit the jackpot. Look at what he’s packing. <</speech>> She then turns the camera to film Bo’s dick, capturing its impressive girth and length in all its glory. <<speech "Jackie">> It’s the biggest dick I’ve seen, for sure. And it’s exactly what I needed to satisfy me. I mean, just looking at it is making my mouth water. Watch me try to take it in my mouth—I have to, like, unhinge my jaw. It’s fucking crazy. <</speech>> Bo stays silent as he watches her attempt to take his cock, but his gaze says it all. His expression shifts from shock to reluctant pleasure, as if thinking, "I don’t know what the fuck has gotten into you, Jackie, and I don’t know who this version of you is, but damn, that tongue on my cock feels good." <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> This isn’t working. I can’t take it all in my mouth. Maybe if you sat down, it would help? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, you can’t take it in your mouth because it’s big, and your throat isn’t used to it. There’s no secret trick to this. Don’t tr— <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, can you just shut the fuck up for five seconds and do as I ask? I hear your fucking moans—you’re enjoying this even more than I am. Just be a good friend, keep your mouth shut, let me do what I need to do to get these followers, and enjoy this blowjob in silence. That’s all I’m asking you to do. <</speech>> The outburst works. Bo mimics zipping his mouth shut and takes a seat on the couch, as she requested. Jackie saunters over, knowing the camera is catching the sway of her hips. She positions herself beside him and slowly licks from the base of his balls to the tip of his head. <<speech "Jackie">> It’s girthy, it’s long, and it tastes good. Just the perfect fucking dick all around. <</speech>> She says this sensually, glancing at her reflection on the screen. Her tone is different—this is clearly her "sexy voice." <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> God, I love sucking big black cocks. But you know what I love even more? I love it when they fuck my face, when they fill my throat and make me gag. <</speech>> After that bold declaration, she sets her phone down on the coffee table, carefully angling it to capture both of them in the frame. Then, she eagerly [[returns to her position|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P3]], ready to make good on her words.

Megan is already in the bathroom, standing by the sink and applying lip gloss. When she spots Jackie in the mirror, she lets out her signature laugh before turning around. <<speech "Megan">> Finally! I thought you got cold feet. I wouldn’t blame you, though. It’s not like you ever had a fighting chance. <</speech>> She saunters toward Jackie with a smug smile. <<speech "Jackie">> No, I’m here. We had a deal, so let’s just get this over with. <</speech>> Her tone is somber, and it’s hard to tell if she’s acting or if she actually failed to beat Megan’s numbers. <<speech "Megan">> Oh, don’t sound so sad. It’s no fun beating someone who’s already given up! Show me some energy, girl. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Whatever, Megan. How many subscribers do you have? Let’s see it. <</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Jackie, you’re no fun. But fine, here you go… <</speech>> Megan opens her account and hands the phone to Jackie. The camera zooms in, revealing the number: 931. <<speech "Jackie">> So, it’s not even 700 anymore. You’ve grown even more. <</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> I literally haven’t posted in a week to make it fairer, but sorry, people just kept subbing. I guess that’s what happens when you’re pretty. You don’t even have to try. But enough about me—let’s see your numbers. I’ve been waiting all week for this. I haven’t checked your account once, just so my reaction would be totally genuine. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I guess I can’t delay it any longer. Please don’t be too harsh—I tried my best. <</speech>> Jackie hands over her phone, her grip shaky. Megan has to steady it to see the number, and when she does, her jaw drops. Her eyes widen like they’re about to pop out of her head. <<speech "Megan">> 1367? What the fuck? How? <</speech>> Jackie doesn’t even give her time to process it before hitting her with, "In your face, you stupid skank," followed by a laugh that mimics Megan’s. But Megan isn’t ready to accept defeat just yet. She snatches the phone and scrutinizes the page, checking and rechecking that the number isn’t faked. After a few rounds of this, it finally sinks in: she lost. <<speech "Megan">> How did you do this? Are these bots? Did you make a thousand different accounts? There’s no way in hell an average-looking, nerdy virgin could beat a goddess like me. You had to cheat. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Exactly what I expected—a sore fucking loser. No tricks, Megan; I earned those followers. Every single one. If you want to see how I did it, you can pay me $10 like everyone else and watch the content. I’m not wasting my time explaining anything to you. I’ve got more important things to do—like telling you what you need to do now that you’ve lost the challenge. <</speech>> Megan glares at Jackie but eventually concedes. <<speech "Megan">> Fine, you can tell me what you want, but I’m not doing anything until I confirm you actually won. But go ahead—I’m dying to hear what you spent your week coming up with. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Don’t worry, it’s nothing complicated. I want one thing: an apology. Not just to me, but to every person you’ve been a cunt to for the past two years. I want a genuine, heartfelt apology and a promise to get off your high horse and act human again. That’s it. Can you do that? <</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Oh my god, what a boring ending to this whole thing. You have one chance to embarrass me, and this is how you waste it? I should’ve known your dorky ass wouldn’t come up with anything good. Apologies? Really? You probably thought this would be some life-changing moment for me, right? That I’d see we’re not so different and stop looking down on you? Well, guess what—it didn’t work, dumbass. Now I think you’re even more pathetic. You posted your nudes online, which will haunt you forever, and got nothing in return. You were supposed to bring me down, but you failed so hard that it backfired on you. I’ll apologize, sure—just so you can see how unaffected I am and realize all your hard work was for nothing. You sad little loser. <</speech>> Megan storms out of the bathroom after her tirade, leaving Jackie visibly crushed. The movie ends on that sour note, which is definitely a unique choice. I’m not sure if it’s a good one, but the risk they took with this weird, unexpected ending might actually win points with the judges. As always, we cheer them on as they hug to celebrate their work. Then Kira steps up to announce the next film. <<if $ep1pornwkenna is true or $ep1pornwhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Mommy's Boy//, featuring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Just before the movie begins, I notice Matt and Farrah turning to each other, whispering something I can't quite catch from where I’m sitting. But there’s no time to speculate; the screen comes to life, and the [[next film begins|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Pool Boy The Boy Toy//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Farrah Flaccid. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. Every time I glance at Farrah, I can tell she’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy]]. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //High School Crush//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: High School Crush]]. <</if>><</if>><<if$ep1mallcopcopsafeel is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was //Do It For The 'Fans//, starring Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison. Up next, we have //Mall Cop Cops A Feel//, featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler. But before we watch, we're right at the halfway point, so we're going to take a little lunch break. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $gaycontent is true>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> The crew enters the theater, handing out trays of spaghetti and meatballs to everyone. After nearly four hours of movie-watching, the food disappears quickly, with some even licking their plates clean. With our stomachs full, we stretch our legs, walking around the room to shake off the stiffness from sitting for so long. The break is a welcome intermission, giving us time to recharge before diving into the second half of the marathon. The only downside is that it happens right before our movie is set to play, so I can’t fully relax, anxious about how we’ll measure up against the others. I'm confident in what we produce, but there's still that bit of worry that creeps in. Every time I glance at Matt, I can tell he’s feeling the same. But finally, the break ends, and as soon as we sit back down, [[the title card for our movie flashes on the screen|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]]. <</if>><</if>>

<img src="images/other/mommysboy.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The story begins with Matt bringing his girlfriend, Traci, home to meet his parents. His father, Cole, is pleasantly surprised by the unannounced visit, but his stepmother, Farrah, is far from welcoming. Throughout dinner, Farrah makes her disdain painfully obvious, shooting icy glares at Traci, and by the end, practically forces her out of the house. As Matt drives Traci back home, Cole confronts Farrah about her behavior. She bluntly claims, "He's too young to date." Cole tries to reason with her, pointing out that Matt is in his twenties, but this only escalates Farrah’s irrational anger, leading her to storm off to the bedroom. The next morning, Farrah attempts to mend things by preparing a lavish breakfast, suggesting that she and Matt spend the day together. But when Matt mentions he's meeting Traci again, the mood turns sour. Farrah repeats her bizarre reasoning about Traci being wrong for him, and Matt, unwilling to argue, storms off. The film takes a chilling turn when Matt tries to leave, only to find the front door locked, with no key in sight. Farrah calmly explains that she took "necessary precautions" to ensure they could talk, sealing the horror. Panicked, Matt rushes to the window, but it’s sealed shut too. Farrah, following him with a disturbingly calm demeanor, tries to soothe him with her robotic voice. Desperate, Matt races to his room and attempts to break the window, but it’s futile. He turns to find Farrah has locked them inside and tossed the key into the hallway, trapping them together. As Farrah continues to speak, her insanity becomes more apparent. When she starts making threats about hurting Traci, Matt realizes he has no choice but to comply with her twisted demands, spiraling him into a nightmare he can’t escape. She tries to erase Traci from his mind by offering herself, desperate to prove that no one can satisfy him like she can. Though reluctant and uninterested, Matt feels he has no other choice but to go along with it. It begins with his tongue flicking over her nipples, but soon escalates to her mouth wrapped around his cock. Matt, eager to end the ordeal, thrusts with all his strength, driven by a singular goal—to finish as quickly as possible and escape. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, Farrah has no intention of letting things end so quickly. Sensing that Matt is trying to finish with just a blowjob, she shifts gears, straddling his face and pressing her pussy against his lips, forcing him to eat her out while his cock gets a break. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then the fucking begins, with Farrah on top. Once again, Matt’s thrusts are relentless, merciless—driven purely by the need to finish, completely disregarding how Farrah feels. At first, she struggles to keep up with the punishing rhythm, her discomfort clear. But as her body adjusts to the intensity, pleasure slowly takes over, building until she’s overwhelmed, eventually squirting as the rough pace brings her to an unexpected climax. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Things take an even stranger turn when Farrah uses her panties to soak up her own juices and feeds them to Matt. What follows is an intense, drawn-out make-out session, leaving us questioning whether Matt is starting to lose himself in the physical satisfaction, forgetting the twisted reality of the situation, or if it’s a case of "the lights are on but no one is home." <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The only moment where either of them breaks character comes when Matt finishes on Farrah's face. Rather than swallowing his cum eagerly, as her obsessive, devoted persona would suggest, she unexpectedly spits it out. Still, despite the slight deviation from her role, the cumshot itself is solid. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie closes on an unsettling note as Farrah pulls Matt into her embrace, her lips brushing his ear as she whispers, "You're now Mommy's boy." Her haunting words echo in a continuous loop, repeating over and over as the credits roll. To say the room is perplexed would be an understatement. Unlike the usual orchestra of applause that fills the space when the credits hit, this time the claps are hesitant, scattered, like an audience unsure of what they’ve just experienced. Some people are clapping like it’s a masterpiece, while others sit in stunned silence, still processing what they've witnessed. The room feels fractured, each person coming away with a different interpretation of the bizarre film. Matt and Farrah, however, seem completely unfazed by the mixed reactions. They beam at each other with ear-to-ear grins, exchanging a celebratory kiss, clearly satisfied with the movie they’ve created. It’s obvious that, regardless of how the audience feels, they managed to bring their vision to life. Once the room quiets down, Kira breaks the silence and announces what’s next. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Mommy’s Boy//, starring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. And up next, //I’ll Make You a Star//, featuring Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/pool boytheboytoya.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/pool boytheboytoyb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie opens with a shot of a luxurious backyard—pristine pool, lounging area, and well-kept greenery. I walk in, ready to clean the pool. Farrah, already lounging by the pool, lowers her magazine with a startled look, clearly not expecting me. She’s direct, asking who I am and what I’m doing there. I explain that I’m the new pool boy. She seems taken aback, asking about the previous pool boy, Mason, but brushes it off after muttering something that hints at a past fling. As I get to work, her attention lingers on me, her eyes giving away more than her casual remarks. Farrah soon invites me over for some lemonade, and the tension between us becomes undeniable. She’s flirting heavily, making innuendos, and slyly touching my arm. It escalates when she asks me to rub sunscreen on her back. What starts as a simple favor turns sexual quickly as she sheds her bikini top, letting me rub the lotion onto her bare breasts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sexual tension breaks when Farrah takes control, confidently dropping to her knees and pulling my cock out. Her hands are all over me, and soon her mouth follows, working me with practiced skill. My character tries to resist, feeling guilty about her husband being just inside, but she assures me that he’s too busy to notice. It’s clear she’s done this before, and the idea of getting caught only adds to the thrill. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<if $ep1nohusband is false>> The shining moment of the movie is the casual conversation Farrah has with her husband while my tongue is in her slit. He asks about how well I'm cleaning the pool, and she lies through her teeth, as if that's what I'm doing. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Then Farrah straddles me, guiding my cock into her, and immediately starts riding me hard. The camera zooms in on the way her ass bounces, the sound of skin slapping filling the scene. She’s loud, moaning out as I fuck her, telling me I’m going to make her cum. The pace is relentless, and it’s not long before she reaches her first orgasm, her body trembling as she grinds against me. But she doesn’t stop there, pushing for more as she takes me in different positions, each one more intense than the last. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the climax nears, Farrah urges me to finish on her. I pull out just as she drops to her knees, waiting for me to unload on her face and chest. I cum hard, covering her in thick streams of cum while she looks up at me, licking it off her lips and fingers with a satisfied grin. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We quickly scramble to get dressed as her husband walks outside, completely unaware of what just happened. He praises my work, oblivious to the fact that his wife is still glistening with my cum. The scene ends with a lingering shot of Farrah, a knowing smile on her face as her husband remains clueless. Though it was a simpler concept compared to some, watching it back, I can see it holds up well. Both Farrah and I delivered solid performances, and the scene felt playful and fun. It fit the theme perfectly, and our connection during the sex scene was undeniable. I feel relieved as we’re met with applause from our peers. Farrah looks just as happy, and I pull her in for a hug to celebrate our successful porn debut. <<speech "Farrah">> That was so much better than I imagined. I think we’ll be just fine this week. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, our chemistry really came through—I think that’s going to make the difference. <</speech>> As we share the moment, Kira takes the stand to announce the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Pool Boy The Boy Toy//, starring Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, with Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/highschoolcrusha.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/highschoolcrushb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The story opens with me admiring Matt, the football star, from afar in a crowded school hallway, while my best friend Sylvia teases me about my obvious crush. Despite her encouragement to make a move, I express my fears about being rejected or worse, especially since I'm unsure how Matt feels about guys like me. At lunch, Sylvia surprises me with the news that she’s arranged for me to tutor Matt through the school’s program, giving me the perfect opportunity to get closer to him. Nervous but excited, I agree, and soon the day of our first tutoring session arrives. Matt comes over, and though we try to focus on the lesson, the tension between us grows, especially after he accidentally finds my diary and realizes my feelings for him. Matt confesses he’s known about my crush and admits he’s confused about his own feelings, having never been attracted to another guy before. Despite his uncertainty, he’s willing to explore the possibility of a relationship, and I agree to take the risk. We share our first kiss, which quickly turns into a passionate embrace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1kissingpractice is false>> What starts with soft kisses quickly escalates, his mouth working its way down to eat me out while his fingers explore my virgin hole. I return the favor, taking his thick cock into my mouth, savoring the girth as it fills me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he's ready, he eases his inches into me, taking it slow until the initial pain melts away. Once I’m comfortable, he picks up the pace, fucking me in a variety of positions, completely dominating my body. At one point, he even lifts me off the bed, fucking me in mid-air, adding to the intensity. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We go for twenty solid minutes, neither of us slowing down. Our orgasms follow one after the other, with both of us releasing onto my body, leaving me coated in a slick layer of cum. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie closes with us basking in the afterglow, the air between us thick with the romance and satisfaction of what we just shared. As the credits begin to roll, a deep sense of relief fills me. I knew we gave it our all on set, but the finished product surpasses my expectations. The passion and the raw intensity is there—so vivid that you can feel every ounce of emotion bleeding through the screen. Maybe I’m biased, having lived through those emotions just yesterday, but judging from the cheering around us, I’m not the only one who felt it. This wasn’t just good—it was objectively great. <<speech "Matt">> We fucking killed that, man! <</speech>> Matt grins as he pulls me in for a tight hug and plants a kiss on my forehead, clearly just as thrilled with the outcome as I am. <<speech "Matt">> I was so fucking worried, but we nailed it. Thank you for sticking with me, man. You were the best partner I could’ve asked for. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same to you, Matt. All you needed was a little nudge, and once you got going, you were on fire. I didn’t carry you—you absolutely killed it as soon as you got out of your head. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thanks, man. Just having someone believe in me made all the difference. <</speech>> We share another hug. Not a celebratory one but a slower, more intimate one. As we part, Kira’s voice cuts in, announcing the next film. <<speech "Kira">> That was //High School Crush//, starring Matt Brawler and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Our next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, brought to us by Hugo Encantador and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<else>> What begins as soft kisses where we test our chemistry quickly elevates as we realize we're made for one another. He takes charge, taking care of me as I lay there, drowning in pleasure. Not only does he rim my virgin hole, he goes a step further and takes my cock in his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ep1nobjformatt is true>> Things heat up so quickly that I don't even do anything for him in return, and he just slides his big dick inside me, filling me with his girth. He starts with slow strokes, and once my pain fades, he picks up the pace. Once he accelerates, he's high on dominance, fucking me in several positions, even going as far as lifting me up and fucking me in the air. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>> After enjoying his tongue for several minutes, I return the favor, taking his girthy tool in my mouth before housing it in my tight hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he's ready, he eases his inches into me, taking it slow until the initial pain melts away. Once I’m comfortable, he picks up the pace, fucking me in a variety of positions, completely dominating my body. At one point, he even lifts me off the bed, fucking me in mid-air, adding to the intensity. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> We go for twenty solid minutes, neither of us slowing down. Our orgasms follow one after the other, with both of us releasing onto my body, leaving me coated in a slick layer of cum. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Our scene ends with us laying in bed kissing and embracing each other, deciding to spend the whole day just wrapped in a hug, relaxing in bed, which was something Matt improvised. As the credits begin to roll, a deep sense of relief fills me. I knew we gave it our all on set, but the finished product surpasses my expectations. The passion and the raw intensity is there—so vivid that you can feel every ounce of emotion bleeding through the screen. Especially that last-minute improvisation, which gave the movie an even better ending than what we had originally planned. Maybe I’m biased, considering it’s my creation, but judging by the cheers and applause around us, I’m clearly not the only one who felt the connection. <<speech "You" "$name">> You fucking killed it, man. I’m so proud of you. <</speech>> I say cheerfully, turning to Matt and pulling him into a tight hug. From the wide grin on his face, I know he’s just as proud of what we created as I am. <<speech "You" "$name">> It’s crazy that you were so worried about this. When it comes to passion and romance, I honestly think we’ve got one of the strongest performances of the night. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man. It wasn’t even acting; I had a blast working with you. You made me feel so safe and comfortable. At the end of the day, I just wanted to relax in that bed with you in my arms. That was all true. <</speech>> He laughs as if it’s nothing, but those words hit me differently. The realization that it wasn’t just for show, that he genuinely felt that connection, stirs something deep inside me. I try to mask my reaction, but it’s hard to come up with anything more profound than a simple, "I’m glad I could help." Matt pulls me in for another hug, this time adding a soft kiss to my forehead, sending a gentle warmth through me. <<speech "Matt">> I’m so happy I got to work with you. <</speech>> Thankfully, Kira’s announcement comes just in time to save me from lingering too long in that feeling, offering me a welcome distraction. <<speech "Kira">> That was //High School Crush//, starring Matt Brawler and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Our next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, brought to us by Hugo Encantador and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><</if>>

<<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeela.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>><img src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeelb.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> The movie opens in a busy mall where I’m shopping with my friend Regina. While helping her pick out a dress, my attention is captured by a hot mall cop, Matt. Regina teases me, revealing that Matt is gay, which only piques my interest further. She pushes me to ask for his number, but instead, I hatch a wild plan to get his attention by pretending to steal something, hoping it’ll lead to a private encounter. With Regina’s reluctant support, we enlist the help of the cashier, Ruben, who’s more than eager to play along with my scheme. Ruben accuses me of theft, and Matt escorts me to his office for a search. The tension between us escalates as he starts patting me down, his hands lingering a bit too long in certain areas. When he asks me to strip, I pretend to resist, but secretly, I’m thrilled by the situation. Once I’m naked, Matt’s professional facade starts to slip. He keeps up the act, though, ordering me to bend over for a cavity search. As I position myself provocatively, Matt finally drops the pretense, revealing that he knows I’m into him—thanks to a tip-off from Regina. The role-play stops, and things quickly heat up as he starts teasing my hole, driving me wild with anticipation. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> On my knees, I take my time savoring his cock, despite his protests that we need to hurry. My teasing only makes him more aggressive, and he ends up taking control, fucking my mouth with authority. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he’s ready for more, he pushes me onto the couch and slides inside me, fucking me hard and deep. Each thrust hits the perfect spot, and the pleasure is almost overwhelming as he dominates me completely. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He orders me to jerk off while he pounds into me, and the combination of sensations drives me over the edge. I cum hard, and Matt follows right after, pulling out just in time to cover me in his jizz. The sight of his release and the sound of his deep groans make the experience even more intense. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With our encounter ending, Matt quickly dresses and hands me his number before leaning in for a sweet kiss. As the credits begin to roll, I let out a sigh of relief, feeling delighted that, apart from a few nitpicks, our movie turned out nearly flawless. The applause from our peers only adds to my gratitude. I glance over at Matt, and he’s beaming with a big, bright smile. His hands wrap around my cheeks as he plants a kiss on my forehead to celebrate our success. <<speech "Matt">> That was great, right? I’m not just being delusional? We killed that shit. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought so too, man. That was perfect. We had so much fucking fun yesterday, and I think it all translated onto the screen. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I’m so happy I got to do this with you, <<print $name>>. I couldn’t have asked for a better partner for my first time on camera. I just felt so fucking comfortable with you. And seeing you truly enjoy yourself made me let go of any worries I had. Thank you for everything. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you’re saying that like I did something hard. I just enjoyed the amazing pounding you gave me. It wasn’t hard at all. But thank you. I’m so glad you were my partner too. I don’t know if I could capture the same magic with anyone else. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]]. <</if>>

With questions coming rapid-fire, he fills out the form with my basic information, then sets the clipboard aside. Scooting forward in his chair, he plants both hands on the desk, trying to look stern and intimidating as he demands, "Drop whatever you stole on my desk." I repeat myself, "I didn’t steal anything. I swear." <<speech "Matt">> Look, <<print $name>>, this is the first time I’ve seen you in this mall, but I’ve known Ruben for three weeks. He’s never caused a commotion like this, and you—you’ve had this tiny smirk on your face, like a kid trying to hide a lie, ever since you walked into my office. So don’t be surprised that I’m having a hard time believing your side of the story. I’ll make you a deal: if you return what you stole right now, I won’t report this to my supervisor. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sorry, I can’t take you up on that offer ‘cause I didn’t steal anything. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, so you want to do things the hard way. That’s fine with me. Get up and spread your arms and legs. Let’s see how long it’ll take me to prove your lie. <</speech>> With a sigh, I fake resistance and annoyance before complying, getting up and assuming the position he asked for. He rises from his chair and walks over slowly, maintaining the intimidating act. He shoots me a menacing look before his hands start patting down my body. First, he checks my shoulders, then my chest and stomach, and finally my legs. He doesn’t skip over my bulge or my rump—actually, those get a bit more attention than the rest. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, so far, nothing. It’s clear you’re not a novice klepto; you’ve got some experience. I need to do a further search. Could you strip down to your underwear? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you serious? Over a few words and a shaky accusation? Come on, man. Let me go already. <</speech>> Delivering these lines is tricky because I have to say one thing while meaning another, all while staying discreet. But I manage to pull it off convincingly. <<speech "Matt">> I’m sorry, <<print $name>>, but that’s a no-can-do. This is my third week on the job; I’m not letting someone off the hook without a proper investigation. Especially someone as suspicious as you. <</speech>> I let out an exaggerated sigh to show my "frustration" before tossing off my shirt and yanking down my pants angrily—only to realize I’m not wearing any underwear. I cover myself, feeling exposed. Matt tries to keep a straight face, but my hurried actions make him crack a smile. <<speech "Matt">> No underwear, huh? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I forgot; it was laundry day. Also, I didn’t think I’d be stripping in front of anyone today. Hope you don’t mind this. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Oh, I don’t mind at all. This just moves things along faster. With your attitude, I had a feeling things would escalate to this anyway. Can you do a 360 for me? <</speech>> I turn around, giving him a full view before facing him again. "You’ve seen everything now. I didn’t steal anything. Can I leave?" I ask, but it’s clear from my expression that I’m hoping for a different answer. <<speech "Matt">> Could you bend down, please? Just to leave no doubt, I’d like to do a cavity search. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, come on now. A cavity search? Do you think I folded up some pants and snuck them up there? You’re being really unreasonable right now. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, I’m just trying to do my job. All you have to do is bend over, and then you’re a free man. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you’re taking things way further than your job requires. I’m starting to wonder if this was all an act to get me naked and vulnerable. You could’ve just told me if you wanted to see me naked—you didn’t need to act like you were searching for clothes. <</speech>> I say as I get on my knees on the couch, leaning over the backrest, arching my spine, and poking my ass out to make it look extra appealing. "Is this good? Is this what you wanted?" I ask, looking back. "It’s perfect," he replies, creeping closer. His hands brush lightly over my skin, traveling from my shoulder blades to my buns. Then he grabs hold of both cheeks and spreads them, staring at my pink slit with hunger in his eyes. <<speech "Matt">> You know I could say the same to you, right? You could’ve just come over and told me you were interested. It’s not like I would’ve rejected someone as cute as you. <</speech>> Before I can even question how he found out, he explains. <<speech "Matt">> That friend of yours gave me a little heads-up before you left. I was honestly intrigued; I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone try to pick someone up like this. And when I saw just how attractive you are, I was shocked. You don’t need all these games, <<print $name>>. One word would’ve been enough. Unless this is like a kink thing. If it is, I can keep playing the big, scary cop—I’m actually enjoying it. <</speech>> After the initial shock of his confession passes, I tell him what I want. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you can drop the character. It wasn’t the clothes that caught my attention; it was who’s wearing them. <</speech>> "Alright, Matt it is." His hands return to my cheeks, kneading and caressing them lovingly. "You’ve got a beautiful body," he compliments before spitting down the crack, letting it flow to my hole. His fingers spread the saliva around the rim before pushing through and exploring my rectum, making me moan with the shock and satisfaction of finally getting what I want. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once his finger pulls away from my snug cave, he begins to spank me repeatedly, each slap making my skin turn a shade of light red. "That’s for lying to me… And that’s because your ass looks so cute when it’s all red," he says playfully, giving me one last slap before taking a teasing bite. Then, he brings his lips close to my ear. <<speech "Matt">> Alright, enough messing around. Get on your knees, baby. We’ve got to finish fast. I need to be walking around the mall; can't be spending too much time in here. <</speech>> I eagerly drop to my knees, but the part about getting things done quickly doesn’t get the same respect. I take my time, kissing his bulge through his pants and licking the outline that becomes more pronounced with each touch of my lips. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, this feels nice and all, but I’m serious. I don’t have time for your teasing—save that for our second hookup. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Second hookup? You think there’s going to be a next time? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well, that depends on how well you please me. <</speech>> "So, what you’re saying is I should be very obedient and follow your every command, right?" I say as I slowly unzip his pants with my teeth, continuing to ignore his "let’s be quick about this" order. He laughs at my antics, playfully slapping me. <<speech "Matt">> You’re going to be trouble, aren’t you? <</speech>> Realizing that leaving things to me means more teasing, he takes matters into his own hands. He grips the waistband of his pants and yanks them down forcefully, not even bothering with the button. His shirt gets the same treatment—no careful unbuttoning, just a rough pull that forces the two sides apart. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, do you even have a spare uniform in here? I don’t think you should be that rough with those clothes. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I definitely fucking shouldn’t, but that’s what your teasing is doing to me. Now, don’t piss me off further—open that mouth. <</speech>> I part my lips, taking his girthy cock into my mouth, sucking him the way I like—swirling my tongue around the tip and moving my lips along the shaft with just the right amount of pressure. He seems pleased with the wet treatment, little whimpers escaping his lips, making his pleasure unmistakably clear. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> This is what your mouth should be doing—sucking my cock. Not all that talking and teasing. <</speech>> “Oh, is it now?” I reply, slapping the pink head of his cock on my tongue, flashing him a sly grin that says, “You can try to tame me, but I’m going to do things my way.” As much as he enjoys my playful defiance, he quickly reminds me who's in charge. "Yes. Yes, it is," he barks before grabbing my head and forcing me down his length. The sly grin I was wearing disappears as I choke on his thick cock, realizing he’s taken control again. From that moment on, he doesn’t let up, keeping me busy with his shaft. Even when I pause to catch my breath, he’s quick to issue another command. <<speech "Matt">> Pay attention to my balls too! <</speech>> But when I obey, giving his balls the attention they crave, he showers me with compliments and praise, making it clear that submission has its rewards. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, you ready for this dick to stretch you out, boy? <</speech>> I nod, anticipation building on my face as we both [[migrate from the floor to the couch|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel P3]], ready to take things to the next level.

He sprawls out on the couch, his hard cock jutting towards the ceiling, an irresistible invitation. I straddle him, carefully aligning his key with my lock, then slowly sinking down, letting his girth fill me inch by inch. I waste no time, immediately beginning to ride him. His hands find my soft buns, squeezing them as they bounce up and down on his lap. The sensation of my tight, hot hole enveloping his meat makes his eyes flutter shut, and breathy grunts of "Fuck! That feels good," escape his lips, lost in the pleasure. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My ass stays firmly in his grip the entire time; he spanks, pinches, and caresses as much as he likes. He might not be into boys, but the satisfaction on his face is undeniable. "You really know how to take that dick," he growls between his deep, manly moans as I repeatedly make his log disappear into my boycunt. <<speech "You" "$name">> And you really know how to lay that pipe, Matt. Your cock feels amazing. <</speech>> I manage to respond through my own whimpers, clearly in a similar state of bliss, barely able to get the words out. He appreciates the compliment but warns me there’s more to come. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I’m not even doing anything yet. Wait 'til I get on top and fuck you. You’re going to be screaming my name, brain all fogged up, not thinking about anything but how good my dick feels inside you. <</speech>> He speaks with such confidence and conviction that you’d never guess this was his first time with a man. There’s no sign of hesitation—just pure enjoyment, as if he’s having the time of his life, without a single worry in his mind. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And when it’s time to deliver on those promises, he doesn’t disappoint. We switch positions—me laying on the couch, one leg thrown over his shoulder, the other draped over the edge. He slides his meat between my smooth cheeks, not leaving that eager hole empty for long. As soon as he takes control, he shows off his skills, hitting my g-spot with pinpoint accuracy on every thrust, making my face contort with undeniable ecstasy. I try to tell him just how good it feels, but words fail me. My sentences stumble out, fragmented—missing nouns, verbs, everything. And when I add to the sensation by wrapping my hand around my twitching cock, the intensity nearly becomes too much to bear. <<speech "Matt">> That’s it, handsome. Don’t talk, don’t think. Just close your eyes, relax, and let me fill you with pleasure. <</speech>> He guides me with a mix of dominance and tenderness, offering some relief in the overwhelming situation. Although it’s hot to watch, I’m at that point where my brain has completely shut down, and I start sounding like a blabbering idiot. If it weren’t for his words urging me to relax and stop trying to speak, I’d probably look like a total fool right now—a hot fool, but a fool nonetheless. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I look at our movie critically, the only real drawback is the lack of variety in positions. The earlier films showed a wider range of sexual positions, while ours was limited to just two. But let’s focus on quality. Is our movie one of the best? Absolutely. The connection between us is undeniable, with each hip thrust bringing us closer together, both physically and emotionally. He looks at me so lovingly. And I’m completely lost, transcending into another world of pure bliss. It’s one of the most real yet animated scenes, free of exaggeration. But I wonder if I can truly be objective—only I know what I felt in that moment. Although I’m aware that what’s shown on screen captures genuine emotions, others might perceive it as played up or forced since they weren’t there to experience it. I felt similarly about the previous films, questioning the authenticity without being able to confirm my suspicions. In short, I believe this twenty-minute hookup is a masterpiece of raw pleasure, and I hope everyone watching sees that too. As we both near completion, our speech becomes more impassioned. <<speech "Matt">> You love this dick, don’t you? I got you moaning like a fucking bitch. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, Matt. I fucking love it. Please keep giving it to me like that. It’s so good! <</speech>> He punches my chest in that "I’m so fucking horny right now, I don’t know what else to do but show aggression" kind of way—like when you see a cute puppy and all you want to do is squeeze it because you’re overwhelmed by its cuteness. Then he spits on my cock, multiple times, giving me some slick lubrication as he tells me to keep jerking it. He says he wants to see me shoot my load while his cock is lodged deep inside me. I comply, tugging harder, my body shuddering and trembling with how close I am. Only a minute after his command, I explode with pleasure, my body convulsing as I release. I shoot my load while slightly tilted to the side, so most of it flies past us and lands on the carpet. While it might’ve looked better if it landed on us, the finish is far from disappointing, considering just how many ropes I shot in quick succession. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Oh, fuck! That hole feels so tight around my cock when you nut. <</speech>> He groans, unable to hold back any longer after my orgasm. With just a few hard yanks, he pulls out and releases a massive load, maybe even bigger than mine. His cum rains down on my chest, belly, and pelvis, covering me in his white juice. The deep growls that accompany each spurt? Absolute perfection. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We don’t even have time to rest as Matt has to get back to work. After catching his breath from that intense finish, he quickly gathers our clothes from the floor, handing me mine before starting to dress himself. Once we’re both dressed and ready to leave the room, he stops me by the door and hands me a folded piece of paper with his number on it—a small gesture that adds a sweet touch to the moment. "Text me when you get home," he says, leaning in for a kiss that seals the movie on a romantic note. As the credits begin to roll, I let out a sigh of relief, feeling delighted that, apart from a few nitpicks, our movie turned out nearly flawless. The applause from our peers only adds to my gratitude. I glance over at Matt, and he’s beaming with a big, bright smile. His hands wrap around my cheeks as he plants a kiss on my forehead to celebrate our success. <<speech "Matt">> That was great, right? I’m not just being delusional? We killed that shit. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought so too, man. That was perfect. We had so much fucking fun yesterday, and I think it all translated onto the screen. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I’m so happy I got to do this with you, <<print $name>>. I couldn’t have asked for a better partner for my first time on camera. I just felt so fucking comfortable with you. And seeing you truly enjoy yourself made me let go of any worries I had. Thank you for everything. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you’re saying that like I did something hard. I just enjoyed the amazing pounding you gave me. It wasn’t hard at all. But thank you. I’m so glad you were my partner too. I don’t know if I could capture the same magic with anyone else. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> As we whisper and laugh, we miss the movie announcement. By the time I turn back to the screen, [[a new movie is already playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]]. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/roommatestofuckbuddies.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie opens with a phone call between Kenna and Hugo. Hugo needs a roommate, and Kenna fits the bill perfectly. After a brief meeting at Hugo’s place, where she checks out the apartment, Kenna makes a quick decision—she’s moving in that very day. Fast forward a week, and we see both Kenna and Hugo talking to their friends about how the first week has gone. It's clear they’ve developed feelings for each other but aren't sure how to make the first move. Thankfully, their friends’ advice breaks the ice. Kenna begins dressing more provocatively around the house, while Hugo becomes bolder, making it obvious they both want to take things down a more physical path. But compliments and skimpy outfits alone aren’t enough to tip the scales. So Kenna takes matters into her own hands, turning a classic porn trope into reality—getting "caught" masturbating while moaning Hugo’s name. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The plan works perfectly. Hugo bursts in, and without hesitation, they start making out, the tension between them finally snapping. What begins as heated kissing quickly escalates into an intimate, skillful, and passionate blowjob. Kenna’s lips work expertly, warm and wet, while the camera stays locked in Hugo’s POV, capturing every sensual moment from his perspective. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A large portion of the movie is shot from Hugo’s POV as they seamlessly switch positions and vary the pace. It’s an engaging watch—Kenna is undeniably a sight to behold, fully aware of her allure whether she’s giving a blowjob, a titjob, or riding his cock with those juicy cheeks. She owns every moment, making the most of the camera’s focus on her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, it’s a risky choice for Hugo, as for most of the movie, we don’t see anything above his waist. His dancer-like hips move with skill, fucking the hell out of her, but I’m not sure if that alone is enough to hold the audience. The POV brings an immersive feel, but the lack of his full presence could end up being a drawback. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He drives her to the edge repeatedly, pushing her through multiple back-to-back orgasms before finally pulling out and painting her face with his white seed. Both of them are left breathless, their bodies bathed in the same wave of bliss that washes over them, leaving them fully spent and satisfied. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie wraps up with more impassioned, biting kisses and a playful exchange that hints at much more to come. The chemistry between them suggests this could easily turn into a daily routine, solidifying their shift from mere roommates to full-time fuck buddies. As the screen fades to black, they receive thunderous applause. Like everyone else, they share a hug and a quick peck, both clearly satisfied with what they’ve just created. <<speech "Kira">> We just watched //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. Next up, we have //I’ll Make You A Star//, presented by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]]. <</if>>

<<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, I'm so sorry. I don't want to seem like I'm shitting on your furniture, but these chairs are killing me. Can we just study in your bed? It seems like it's big enough for the both of us. <</speech>> Flustered, I manage to stammer out a yes. I'm even more rattled when what I assumed would just be us sitting cross-legged on the bed turns into us lying side by side. I try my best to keep things on track, but with each passing second, he seems less interested in the topic and more interested in me. At some point, he drops the pretense entirely and starts caressing my thigh. He plays it off as casual, like his hand just happens to be there, but I can’t ignore it. After a few minutes, I feel the need to call it out. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I—why is your hand on my thigh? Not that I’m complaining—I mean, I... <</speech>> Matt just smiles, continuing to caress my thigh like it’s the most natural thing in the world. <<speech "Matt">> You know, you're really cute when you're flustered. I can’t believe I never noticed it before. <</speech>> I gulp audibly, struggling to process his words and actions. Matt’s gaze intensifies, and I can feel my cheeks burning as I fumble for a response. <<speech "Matt">> Look, I’m not going to play any games with you. You’re too precious for that. I’m just going to get straight to the point. <</speech>> He picks up the math book in my hand, casually tossing it to the floor, then turns to face me fully, his hand moving up to gently guide me to do the same. His demeanor shifts, becoming more serious as he opens up, his earlier teasing replaced with raw honesty. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, I’ve known about your crush for a while now—you’re not exactly subtle when you stare. The thing is, I don’t know how I feel about you. You’re really cute, you’re sweet, and I think I like you, but I’ve never had feelings for another guy before. I’m not sure what all these feelings mean. <</speech>> He takes a deep breath before he continues. <<speech "Matt">> I’m sorry, I know I’m rambling. It’s just... complicated. I know I like you as a person, and I want to act on it, but I’m scared. Scared I won’t enjoy it, scared I’ll hurt you. I don’t want you thinking you’re the problem if I don’t feel the same way sexually, because you're not. That’s why I haven’t made a move, even though I’ve had feelings too. I was scared to complicate things. I thought you’d move on eventually. But when I saw your diary... I realized your feelings were deeper than I thought. I’m sorry for looking, by the way. It just fell on the floor, and I couldn't help myself… What I’m trying to say is, I want you. I think I feel for you the way you feel for me, but I don’t know if those romantic feelings will translate physically. I don’t want to hurt you. So, the choice is yours—do you want to take this risk with me? <</speech>> Uncertainty isn’t exactly reassuring, but with my expectations at rock bottom, the fact that he has feelings for me too brings the biggest smile to my face—even if he’s still figuring them out. I take a moment to gather my thoughts, then put them into words. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I remember it vividly—it was your audition that caught my eye. The way you moved on the field, your million-dollar smile after scoring, how you lost yourself in the game, giving it your all—it was just mesmerizing to watch. And then, when I heard you talk and saw all that charm spill out of your lips, I was hooked. You’re just... something else. I never thought I’d be good enough to stand next to you. But now, you’re telling me you find me attractive too? This feels like a dream. You’re offering me something I didn’t even think was possible. I can’t say no to that. Sure, it’d hurt if I kissed you and felt nothing in return, but it’d hurt even more if I didn’t try... <</speech>> As if he was expecting a rejection, Matt’s face lights up when he hears my response. He leans in, I lean in, and we meet in the middle for our first kiss. And to give ourselves some credit, we do a great job storytelling with that kiss—you can feel the uncertainty, eagerness, longing, and excitement packed into that one tiny peck. And that little peck is all it takes to spark the flame. As soon as the first kiss ends, our lips hungrily search for more. Matt takes charge, his experience guiding us, and soon, he’s on top of me, showering me with passionate, fiery, biting, sweet, and unforgettable kisses all over my lips and neck. The only breaks we take are to pull off our shirts and tell each other what amazing kissers we are. Aside from that, our lips stay locked in a tight, warm embrace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even when our lips aren’t touching, his linger on my skin, trailing down my chest as he works on stripping off my jeans. When his eyes land on the bulge in my underwear, he pauses, doing a quick double take. "I didn’t expect you to be hung like that," he blurts out, going off-script with a smirk. But as much as my crotch impresses him, his focus shifts to something else. He peels off my boxers, grabs me by the waist, and lifts my ass high, bringing my body closer to him instead of kneeling down. The moment he catches sight of my untouched boypussy, his breath hitches, an excited exhale escaping him. <<speech "Matt">> Look at that hole; it looks so fucking tight. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I’ve… I’ve never been with anyone before. You’re my first. <</speech>> The confession makes me feel vulnerable, but his reaction is immediate—his eyes softening between adoration and concern. "Baby, are you serious?" he asks, and I nod, meeting his gaze. <<speech "Matt">> I’ve never been with a virgin before. I know that’s a tall order, but I promise I’ll make tonight special for you. I’ll do anything to make that happen. <</speech>> I want to respond, to tell him he already has by just being here with me, but before I can find the words, his lips meet my cheeks, and all those thoughts dissolve into heavy moans. He nibbles at my buns, slowly working his way toward my hole. My body shivers when I feel his warm tongue press against my sensitive rim, the sensation sending electric pulses through me. His tongue flicks over me, up and down, side to side, coating my virgin slit in a sheen of wet saliva. Once the outside is drenched, he stiffens his tongue and pushes it inside, taking his first taste of my ass. For a guy who’s straight, he's being surprisingly thorough, his passion shining through in the way he handles this rimjob. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, you taste incredible! Do you want me to try pushing a finger inside? Do you think you're ready for that? <</speech>> His eyes lock onto mine, and despite the little flutter of nerves in my chest, I nod, eager but anxious. He circles my opening with his thumb, letting the anticipation build, before dropping a thick ball of spit on his finger. Slowly, he presses it against me, gently trying to ease it in. But even with just one finger, he’s met with resistance, my tight body clenching around him. <<speech "Matt">> Damn, it’s even tighter than it looks. Have you ever experimented with yourself? Ever put anything up there before? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really. Just a finger, and just once. That’s all. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That’s okay, baby. Just means I’ll have to go even slower with you. We’ve got all day—we’ll take it at your pace, I promise. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He's not the only one getting handsy. As he devours me with fervor, my hands begin to wander, caressing his thighs the same way he’d been doing to mine. But it doesn't stop there. My fingers hunger for more. They creep upward, finding the outline of his bulge, and give it a firm fondle through the fabric. <<speech "Matt">> Your hands feel so good, <<print $name>>. Please keep doing that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I pull it out of your boxers? I really want to see it. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course you can, baby. You don’t have to ask for permission. My body is yours, and yours is mine for the next couple of hours. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know I don’t have to, but I just like hearing you say it. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah? Do my words turn you on? Then let me tell you what I want. Once it’s free, I want you to crawl over to me and take it in your hand. Watch it swell, feel it twitch in your palm. I want you to kiss it, to give little pecks on the head. Then, wrap those soft lips around it. Suck on it. I want to feel that warm tongue work against my skin. <</speech>> He lies back, sprawled on the bed, giving me full access and a clear invitation to slide between his legs. The way he looks at me tells me he wants me to follow his every command in the exact order he gave it. And of course, I do. This is what I want too. My hands tease his hardening cock with slow, deliberate strokes, and my lips plant gentle kisses along his length. When I finally take him into my mouth, swirling my tongue around the head, I glance up and see him staring down at me—completely lost in pure satisfaction. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, you’re doing amazing for your first time. Watching your cute face bobbing around my cock… it’s so fucking hot. Everything you’re doing with that mouth is perfect. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He doesn't stay passive for long. Soon enough, his hands are back on my body. One makes its way to the back of my head, gently guiding the rhythm of my blowjob, subtly directing me where to focus and when to slow down. The other hand slides down the curve of my back, making its way to my ass. He hooks his middle finger inside, this time going deeper, and starts to probe, in and out, methodically working me open, prepping me slowly for the dick that’s about to fill me up. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Baby, do you think that hole is ready for me? Did I stretch it enough? <</speech>> He pauses for a moment, waiting for my response. I give a slight shrug, not entirely sure myself, but I grin and say, "There's only one way to find out." With a thrill of anticipation, I eagerly shift into position—missionary, because I want that intimate connection with him. His laughter fills the room, not mocking but full of warmth and affection. <<speech "Matt">> You're the hottest thing I've ever seen, <<print $name>>. I don’t know why I was ever nervous—there's no way I can't get hard looking at you. <</speech>> His words make my heart race, and as he leans in for a kiss, he whispers against my ear, "Do you have any lube? I want to make sure this feels good for you." I point to the bedside table, where I keep a small bottle ready for my private time. Once he slicks himself up, he returns to me, towering over my body with excitement, eyes locked onto me as I pull my legs back, presenting myself to him, eager and willing, [[ready for what’s coming|Episode 1: High School Crush P4]].

I hold my breath as he slowly pushes in, inch by inch, just like he promised. Our eyes stay locked, and he gently reminds me to take deep breaths as he keeps going until he’s buried to the hilt, filling me completely with his thick girth. He pauses, letting me adjust to his size, not rushing a thing. <<speech "Matt">> How does it feel, <<print $name>>? Are you okay? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, thank you for taking it slow. It didn’t hurt at all with how gentle you were. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course, baby, anything for your comfort. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once my moans, groans, whimpers, and whispered sweet nothings confirm just how much I’m enjoying it, he throws the careful, measured rhythm out the window and begins pounding me with full force. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck! Ah! That’s so much better. Please don’t slow down again. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah? My baby likes it rough, huh? Likes when I don’t hold back? Loves these unforgiving thrusts? Then you're going to love this, <<print $name>>. <</speech>> His hands move up to my neck, wrapping around it just tight enough to make my breaths shallow. Between that and the relentless thrusting, I start to feel lightheaded, whether from the lack of oxygen or sheer pleasure, I can’t tell. But does it feel good? Absolutely. <<speech "Matt">> That’s it, baby. Let go. Give yourself to me. Relax under my hands. Close your eyes and drift to that paradise. You know you’re safe with me, right? Even when I’m rough, I’ll always take care of you. <</speech>> I do as he says, closing my eyes and surrendering completely, my body going limp under his control. No resistance, no hesitation—just the bliss of total submission and trust as he takes me to that special place he promised. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You can see it in Matt’s eyes—he absolutely thrives on top. His careful, attentive side was cute, but it’s in his dominance where he truly shines. His eyes blaze as he feeds me that cock over and over, relentless and full of control. He gets so drunk on the power of it that he lifts me off the bed and starts fucking me in his arms, even though we’re practically the same height and weight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Please don’t stop! Please don’t stop! Please don’t stop! <</speech>> I beg as his cock slams into that perfect spot deep inside me. My arms lock around his neck, our lips dance in a heated rhythm, and our bodies mesh together like nothing else—it's a fucking masterpiece in motion. Watching myself get absolutely dominated like this reminds me just how mind-blowing yesterday felt. It’s like we’re both floating on a cloud, the action intense, yet our minds are completely at peace. It’s all sunshine and rainbows, a perfect storm of pleasure and serenity. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even though he’s on an incredible high, feeling like he could go on forever, I can tell Matt’s getting tired. He’s been holding me in his arms for the last three minutes, and it’s starting to show. So, I suggest switching things up. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, can I ride you now? I want to see what being on top feels like. Can you lie down on the bed? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Fuck yes, baby. I’d love to see you bouncing on my lap. <</speech>> He carries me back to the bed and gently lays me down before settling in beside me. His lips are too irresistible to ignore, so I steal a few more kisses before straddling him. Sliding down onto his thick pole, I start moving my hips, grinding against him, backing my ass up on his pelvis. "Fuck yes! Ride that cock, boy! Ride it!" he groans between our long, breathless kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He can’t stand losing control for long. After barely two minutes of me riding him, he’s already back in the driver’s seat. Now, with my back to him, legs trembling as they hold me up, he slams into me, turning that once stubborn, tight tunnel—the one that barely let his finger in—into his personal fuck toy, taking every ounce of his aggressive piping. My grunts are loud and raw, unapologetically so, echoing my undeniable satisfaction. That throbbing cock, buried deep in my cave, is exactly what I need to push me to the brink. <<speech "Matt">> Are you close, baby? You’re shaking like you are. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I’m so fucking close, baby. This is the best feeling in the world. It feels like every fucking limb on my body is buzzing. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> To push me over the edge, he cranks up the intensity, making me finally understand what "rearranging someone’s guts" truly means. His hand on my cock matches the ferocity, gripping and stroking me at a feverish pace. The room is alive with the symphony of skin slapping against skin, the relentless jerking of my pulsing dick, and the chorus of moans and groans spilling from our lips. As the orgasm crashes over me, I collapse back onto his body, his arms wrapping around me, soothing me with tender kisses. My cock shoots five thick strands of white pleasure, splattering across my abs, marking me with my own release. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sight of my cum splattering across my abs must’ve tipped him over the edge. He pulls out abruptly, gripping his cock and jerking it with urgency. His eyes, dark and hungry, lock onto mine as his breath quickens, his hand working furiously. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I’m gonna cum too. I’m so close right now. <</speech>> His voice is thick with need, and it's not long before his body tenses with the release. He unleashes threads of thick, white cum spilling across my thighs and balls. Each spurt lands with a satisfying heat, marking me as his. It may not be the most dramatic load, but watching him lose control like that, seeing his body tremble and falter, makes it all the more intoxicating. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After our releases, I stay draped over his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat beneath me. His arms cradle me, offering a sense of safety and comfort I hadn’t known I craved. We lay there in the afterglow, the final moments filled with us catching our breath. Matt's lips press against the side of my chest, soft and tender, before we share our final words. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I didn’t think I could enjoy myself this much. This was something else. You’re just the most perfect human being ever. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, this was better than anything I could’ve imagined. I didn’t think someone could be that careful and then turn so dominant. It was so hot watching you switch like that… Thank you for being my first, Matt. <</speech>> He doesn’t need to say much more. One final kiss to the side of my ribcage, seals the deal. And that’s our movie. As the credits begin to roll, a deep sense of relief fills me. I knew we gave it our all on set, but the finished product surpasses my expectations. The passion and the raw intensity is there—so vivid that you can feel every ounce of emotion bleeding through the screen. Maybe I’m biased, having lived through those emotions just yesterday, but judging from the cheering around us, I’m not the only one who felt it. This wasn’t just good—it was objectively great. <<speech "Matt">> We fucking killed that, man! <</speech>> Matt grins as he pulls me in for a tight hug and plants a kiss on my forehead, clearly just as thrilled with the outcome as I am. <<speech "Matt">> I was so fucking worried, but we nailed it. Thank you for sticking with me, man. You were the best partner I could’ve asked for. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same to you, Matt. All you needed was a little nudge, and once you got going, you were on fire. I didn’t carry you—you absolutely killed it as soon as you got out of your head. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thanks, man. Just having someone believe in me made all the difference. <</speech>> We share another hug. Not a celebratory one but a slower, more intimate one. As we part, Kira’s voice cuts in, announcing the next film. <<speech "Kira">> That was //High School Crush//, starring Matt Brawler and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Our next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, brought to us by Hugo Encantador and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>>

I hold my breath as he slowly pushes in, inch by inch, just like he promised. Our eyes stay locked, and he gently reminds me to take deep breaths as he keeps going until he’s buried to the hilt, filling me completely with his thick girth. He pauses, letting me adjust to his size, not rushing a thing. <<speech "Matt">> How does it feel, <<print $name>>? Are you okay? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, thank you for taking it slow. It didn’t hurt at all with how gentle you were. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course, baby, anything for your comfort. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once my moans, groans, whimpers, and whispered sweet nothings confirm just how much I’m enjoying it, he throws the careful, measured rhythm out the window and begins pounding me with full force. <<speech "Matt">> I can't believe we're doing this, baby. I love watching this cute little butt swallowing my cock. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you can't even imagine how much I wanted this. And you're giving me everything I need and more. Keep going, don't stop. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I know, baby. I've got you. I'll give you a night you won't forget. <</speech>> As he picks up the speed more and more, I confess just how good this new pace feels. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah? My baby likes it rough, huh? Likes when I don’t hold back? Loves these unforgiving thrusts? If that's what makes you tick, then I'll give it to you rough, baby. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You can see it in Matt’s eyes—he absolutely thrives on top. His careful, attentive side was cute, but it’s in his dominance where he truly shines. His eyes blaze as he feeds me that cock over and over, relentless and full of control. He gets so drunk on the power of it that he lifts me off the bed and starts fucking me in his arms, even though we’re practically the same height and weight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Please don’t stop! Please don’t stop! Please don’t stop! <</speech>> I beg as his cock slams into that perfect spot deep inside me. My arms lock around his neck, our lips dance in a heated rhythm, and our bodies mesh together like nothing else—it's a fucking masterpiece in motion. Watching myself get absolutely dominated like this reminds me just how mind-blowing yesterday felt. It’s like we’re both floating on a cloud, the action intense, yet our minds are completely at peace. It’s all sunshine and rainbows, a perfect storm of pleasure and serenity. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even though he’s on an incredible high, feeling like he could go on forever, I can tell Matt’s getting tired. He’s been holding me in his arms for the last three minutes, and it’s starting to show. So, I suggest switching things up. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, can I ride you now? I want to see what being on top feels like. Can you lie down on the bed? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Fuck yes, baby. I’d love to see you bouncing on my lap. <</speech>> He carries me back to the bed and gently lays me down before settling in beside me. His lips are too irresistible to ignore, so I steal a few more kisses before straddling him. Sliding down onto his thick pole, I start moving my hips, grinding against him, backing my ass up on his pelvis. "Fuck yes! Ride that cock, boy! Ride it!" he groans between our long, breathless kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He can’t stand losing control for long. After barely two minutes of me riding him, he’s already back in the driver’s seat. Now, with my back to him, legs trembling as they hold me up, he slams into me, turning that once stubborn, tight tunnel—the one that barely let his finger in—into his personal fuck toy, taking every ounce of his aggressive piping. My grunts are loud and raw, unapologetically so, echoing my undeniable satisfaction. That throbbing cock, buried deep in my cave, is exactly what I need to push me to the brink. <<speech "Matt">> Are you close, baby? You’re shaking like you are. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I’m so fucking close, baby. This is the best feeling in the world. It feels like every fucking limb on my body is buzzing. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> To push me over the edge, he cranks up the intensity, making me finally understand what "rearranging someone’s guts" truly means. His hand on my cock matches the ferocity, gripping and stroking me at a feverish pace. The room is alive with the symphony of skin slapping against skin, the relentless jerking of my pulsing dick, and the chorus of moans and groans spilling from our lips. As the orgasm crashes over me, I collapse back onto his body, his arms wrapping around me, soothing me with tender kisses. My cock shoots five thick strands of white pleasure, splattering across my abs, marking me with my own release. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sight of my cum splattering across my abs must’ve tipped him over the edge. He pulls out abruptly, gripping his cock and jerking it with urgency. His eyes, dark and hungry, lock onto mine as his breath quickens, his hand working furiously. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I’m gonna cum too. I’m so close right now. <</speech>> His voice is thick with need, and it's not long before his body tenses with the release. He unleashes threads of thick, white cum spilling across my thighs and balls. Each spurt lands with a satisfying heat, marking me as his. It may not be the most dramatic load, but watching him lose control like that, seeing his body tremble and falter, makes it all the more intoxicating. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After our releases, I stay draped over his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat beneath me. His arms cradle me, offering a sense of safety and comfort I hadn’t known I craved. We lay there in the afterglow, catching our breath. Eventually, I slide off his chest to rest beside him, but he’s not ready to let me go. He hooks his arm around my neck, gently pulling me closer, as if the space between us was unbearable. Our silent appreciation fills the room, until Matt finally lets his feelings spill out. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I didn’t think I could enjoy myself this much. This was something else. You’re just the most perfect human being ever. <</speech>> He pauses for a moment, gathering his thoughts. The few seconds of quiet between us make the words that follow feel even more powerful. <<speech "Matt">> Normally, after sex, after finishing, you just want to get on with life. That’s always how it’s been for me. But right now? I don’t want to move. All I want is to stay here, in bed, with you. Cuddling for hours... <<print $name>>, what did you do to me? What kind of magic did you cast on me? <</speech>> He chuckles, turning his heartfelt confession into something playful, but the sincerity is undeniable. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you have any plans? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What do you mean? Like today? No, I don’t think so. Why? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then we can stay here all day and cuddle. I’ve got the house to myself. <</speech>> Matt’s smile deepens, his soft chuckle filling the space between us. "Come here," he murmurs, drawing me even closer, his arms tightening around me. Our movie ends not with words, but with the sweet press of our lips, a lingering, tender kiss that speaks volumes about this newfound connection. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the credits begin to roll, a deep sense of relief fills me. I knew we gave it our all on set, but the finished product surpasses my expectations. The passion and the raw intensity is there—so vivid that you can feel every ounce of emotion bleeding through the screen. Especially that last-minute improvisation, which gave the movie an even better ending than what we had originally planned. Maybe I’m biased, considering it’s my creation, but judging by the cheers and applause around us, I’m clearly not the only one who felt the connection. <<speech "You" "$name">> You fucking killed it, man. I’m so proud of you. <</speech>> I say cheerfully, turning to Matt and pulling him into a tight hug. From the wide grin on his face, I know he’s just as proud of what we created as I am. <<speech "You" "$name">> It’s crazy that you were so worried about this. When it comes to passion and romance, I honestly think we’ve got one of the strongest performances of the night. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man. It wasn’t even acting; I had a blast working with you. You made me feel so safe and comfortable. At the end of the day, I just wanted to relax in that bed with you in my arms. That was all true. <</speech>> He laughs as if it’s nothing, but those words hit me differently. The realization that it wasn’t just for show, that he genuinely felt that connection, stirs something deep inside me. I try to mask my reaction, but it’s hard to come up with anything more profound than a simple, "I’m glad I could help." Matt pulls me in for another hug, this time adding a soft kiss to my forehead, sending a gentle warmth through me. <<speech "Matt">> I’m so happy I got to work with you. <</speech>> Thankfully, Kira’s announcement comes just in time to save me from lingering too long in that feeling, offering me a welcome distraction. <<speech "Kira">> That was //High School Crush//, starring Matt Brawler and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Our next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, brought to us by Hugo Encantador and Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>>

"I see I’m not the only one getting carried away," I comment as her hand inches closer to my growing bulge, teasing me by pulling back just before they meet. <<speech "Farrah">> I’d hate to be one of those bosses who just takes and takes without giving anything in return, you know? That’s all. <</speech>> This time, she gathers the nerve to finally grab it, giving it a few teasing tugs. <<speech "Farrah">> Why don’t you stand up and drop those shorts? Let me give you a massage, too. <</speech>> When I stand up, the sizeable pouch in my shorts comes face to face with her, making her bite her lower lip with exhilaration. She feels it up a bit more over the cotton before uncaging that beast. As it springs to action, she gasps audibly, her eyes widening. <<speech "Farrah">> Fucking hell! You're even bigger than Mason. Where does Mark find you boys? Does he do a cock inspection before hiring? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, ma'am. He didn't do anything like that. It was just a normal interview. <</speech>> My serious response to her playful, rhetorical question makes her roll her eyes in amusement, clearly acknowledging my naivety. But she doesn't dwell on my shortcomings for long—She loves the girthy wood she's holding in her hand, and at this moment, that's all that matters to her. She sticks out her tongue, dragging it slowly from the base to the tip, her licks sensual and deliberate, before parting her lips and taking me into her mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her expertise is undeniable as she moves her head with perfect precision, finding just the right rhythm. She deepthroats effortlessly, teases the tip, keeps everything wet, and applies the perfect amount of pressure. A few strokes here and there, her eyes locked on mine, feeding my ego with compliments sprinkled throughout—it’s everything that makes a blowjob unforgettable, and she’s doing it all flawlessly. For the next few minutes, I’m completely absorbed, but then my conscience kicks in. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, I’m sorry, I can’t do this. Your husband is inside. He gave me a job—I can’t go behind his back and fuck his wife. I just can’t. <</speech>> I step back, but she’s not ready to give up so easily. She grabs my cock, pulling me back toward her. <<speech "Farrah">> Don’t worry about him. He’s in his office, buried in paperwork. When he’s in work mode, he won’t hear a thing. Trust me, you’re not the first pool boy I’ve fucked under his nose. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It’s not about getting caught, Farrah. I just don’t want to disrespect my boss like that. It’s not right. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> So you’d rather lose your job? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, what? Are you serious? Are you going to blackmail me into this? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I’m not blackmailing you, honey. I’m just reminding you who your real boss is. He might’ve hired you, but I’m the one who supervises. I use the pool, I spend my time in the backyard, and he barely comes out here. You provide your services to me. And I’m the one who decides if you keep your job or not. So, are you going to be a good employee and please your boss, or should we start looking for a replacement? <</speech>> Faced with a dilemma like that, I’m left with no choice but to let her have her way. "That’s what I thought," she murmurs, before wrapping her lips around me again. As much as I want to show some resistance, I can’t. Once I’m in her mouth, the guilt of betraying Mark and the unease from her ultimatum vanish, replaced by an overwhelming sense of thrill that surges through me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Two more minutes pass, and it seems she’s had her fill of my cock. She slips off her panties, tosses them aside, and gets comfortable on the lounge chair. With her thighs spread wide, she leaves just enough space for my face to dive in and explore. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, pool boy, your turn. Let’s see if you’re any good at cleaning this kind of pool. <</speech>> Her improvised pun gets a chuckle out of me before I drop to my knees, ready to show her I'm up for the challenge. I start by simply taking in the sight in front of me, my eyes tracing the curves and creases of her pussy. Then, my fingers creep in, exploring her meaty folds, teasing her tiny clit, and running along the wet, sensual slit between. Finally, I dive in with my tongue, savoring the taste of her excitement as I lap at her sensitive skin. <<if $ep1nohusband is true>> Her response is immediate—untamed, uncontrollable moans and slow, deliberate hip rotations, guiding me deeper into her. She has a blast feeding me her flower, and the feeling is mutual. If we hadn’t rewritten the script, now would’ve been the moment her husband starts talking and we veer down a comedic route. But without that interruption, things unfold naturally—just two people indulging in one another. The scene becomes a fascinating display of hunger and satisfaction. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> You’ve definitely got some tricks up your sleeve, pool boy. You’re not as dumb and naive as you act. But I’m going to raise the stakes—let’s see if you can keep up. Twenty minutes. That’s all we’ve got before Mark finishes his work and comes out for a visit. I want to cum. You’re making me feel good, but I want more. I want you to take me all the way. Can you do that in twenty minutes? We’ll find out. <</speech>> Her words are laced with confidence, effortlessly assuming the role of a woman in control, barking orders and issuing challenges. Her assertiveness is both intimidating and irresistible. I nod with determination. "Hope you’re not just aiming for one orgasm. Twenty minutes is a long time," I reply with a smirk, feeling the fire of her challenge [[ignite something deep within me|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy P3]]. <<else>><<speech "Mark">> Dear, how’s the new pool boy doing? Is he working hard? <</speech>> The sudden shout from inside the house startles me, but Farrah remains completely unfazed. As I instinctively try to pull away, her thighs clamp around my head, trapping me in place, forcing me to keep pleasuring her while she casually responds, "Yes, darling, he’s hard at work. Very thorough—he’s not missing a single spot." <<speech "Mark">> Good, good! Don’t hesitate to give him a tough time if he starts slacking. I don’t want to keep firing these pool boys. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, don’t worry, honey. If he’s not good, he’ll definitely get the ‘Farrah treatment.’ <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright, dear. I’ve only got about half an hour of work left. I’ll be down there soon. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No problem, sweetheart. He’ll be finished by the time you get here. <</speech>> Once the conversation ends, her thighs finally release me, and I’m free again as her legs fall back onto the lounge chair. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> You heard him—just thirty minutes. That’s all the time we’ve got. Actually, let me be clearer—that’s all the time you have to make me cum. You’ve been good, I’ll admit—your tongue is far from inexperienced. But unless you make me cum before my husband comes down, well… you’re not keeping this job. Sorry, those are just the rules. I don’t make them… wait, actually, I do. <</speech>> Her words are dripping with snark, confidence, and amusement, fully embracing her role as the one in control. Her assertiveness is both commanding and undeniably enticing. I nod, feeling the pressure, but also the thrill of the challenge ahead. "Hope you’re not just aiming for one orgasm. Thirty minutes is a long time," I reply with a smirk, feeling the fire of her challenge [[ignite something deep within me|Episode 1: Pool Boy The Boy Toy P3]]. <</if>>

I take a seat in the chair, and for the first position, we decide she should be on top—though by "we," I mean Farrah tells me to lie down, and I simply comply. She spits into her hand, coating my cock with her fluids, before straddling my thighs. With a smooth motion, she guides my dick into her pussy, sinking down until I’m buried balls deep in her wet, warm, and welcoming depths. Unlike most of the other movies we’ve seen, there’s no need for "training wheels" with her. There’s no "waiting for her pussy to accommodate my girth." In real life, Farrah’s had enough experience to skip that part, and the character she plays here is no different. The moment my cock is inside her, she’s ready. Her ass immediately begins bouncing on my lap, eager and hungry for every inch, clearly loving the feel of something this size inside her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The cameras absolutely adore her. The jiggle of her cheeks looks incredible from every angle—left, right, up, down, close, far—it doesn’t matter. The sight of my cock plunging into her, her pussy greedily swallowing me up, is a ten out of ten from any perspective. <<speech "Farrah">> <<print $name>>, what the fuck? Why does that cock feel so perfect? Oh my god, I’m going to cum! You’re going to make me cum, <<print $name>>! <</speech>> It doesn’t take much effort to push her over the edge—her experienced pussy knows exactly what it needs, and her hips move with such skill that all I have to do is stay still. Within just two minutes of penetration, her first orgasm hits, crashing through her like a wave of pure pleasure. She moans uncontrollably, despite her best efforts to keep quiet and avoid alerting her husband. But even with the intensity of her climax, she doesn’t slow down for a second. Her hips continue to grind and bounce on me with the same relentless energy, determined to chase that high again. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her efforts bring her close to the brink several times, but she never quite crosses over into that second wave of bliss. Frustrated but determined, she adjusts her strategy just slightly, all while keeping full control of the situation. Without missing a beat, she turns around, her focus shifting entirely to her own pleasure, using this new position to find exactly what she needs. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> That position doesn’t quite do the trick either, so eventually, she surrenders control, letting me take charge of the pace and depth. <<speech "You" "$name">> Lay on your side, Farrah. I’m going to give you exactly what you need. <</speech>> I say it with confidence, hoping she'll see I've got the tools and tricks to keep her satisfied. Once she’s in position, I slide in behind her, guiding my wand between her damp flaps. I start off slow, testing the waters, but within twenty seconds, I’m grinding her at full throttle, knowing that what she craves is deep, rough stimulation. With both of our hands busy—mine groping and teasing her breasts, tugging and fondling them, while hers works her clit, flicking it with a rapid desperation—and the relentless thrusts I’m driving into her, it doesn’t take long before she reaches the second orgasm she’s been chasing like a wild predator. Her body trembles, and she gasps for breath beneath me, but I don’t let up. I keep the same pace, determined to remind her who's boss. Her already soaking pussy becomes an ocean, everything slicker and even more intense. I feel myself nearing the edge as well, but with her husband’s return fast approaching, I mentally hold myself back, focusing on making the most of every second I have with her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, you’re definitely staying, boy. You’ve more than earned your place here. Now, let’s enjoy the few minutes we’ve got left. What do you want to do next? Missionary, doggy style, or maybe something new? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can’t go wrong with the classics. Let me see you on all fours. <</speech>> It’s impressive that the lounge chair has held up after several minutes of violent, hardcore action, especially now as I pound into her with a newfound intensity. She takes it like a pro, no longer caring about keeping her voice down or playing coy to keep me guessing whether I’ll keep my job. The suspense is gone—now it’s just pure pleasure, and her moans fill the entire backyard, echoing without restraint. She’s lost in the moment, her body responding to every thrust, completely consumed by the ecstasy of the moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I’m close to releasing, she knows exactly what to do. There’s no need for me to say a word. The moment I pull out, she immediately picks up on it, dropping to her knees. Her mouth is wide open, tongue sticking out, as I stroke myself to the finish, the sight of her beneath me a perfect vision to push me over the edge. My climax is nothing short of explosive—thick ropes of cum shoot from my tip with force, raining down on her face and tits. By the end of the fifteen-second eruption, she looks like she’s just stepped out of a full-blown bukkake session, covered in my release. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After gathering the droplets of cum spread across her, she licks them off her fingers, making sure I know how much she enjoys my taste. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, enough fooling around. Let’s get dressed before Mark shows up. <</speech>> We spend the next minute scrambling around the backyard, trying to find all the clothes we carelessly scattered earlier. Just as we finish, Mark appears in the backyard, dressed in navy blue swim trunks. His first stop is his wife. <<if $ep1nohusband is true>> <<speech "Mark">> How are you, dear? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, just enjoying the sun, trying to get a nice tan for my husband. <</speech>> He leans in and kisses her, then turns to me. <<speech "Mark">> What about you, <<print $name>>? Everything going well? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, sir, almost done here. <</speech>> He settles on the lounge chair beside Farrah, and I let out a sigh of relief. The camera fades, signaling the end of the scene. <<else>> <<speech "Mark">> How are you, dear? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, just enjoying the sun, trying to get a nice tan for my husband. <</speech>> He leans in for a kiss, but as he pulls away, he notices the white streaks on her chest. <<speech "Mark">> Honey, you’ve got some sunscreen on your chest… and there are chunks in your hair. Did the bottle break or something? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, I didn’t even notice. You’re right, the bottle must be leaking. I’ll rub it in. Thanks for pointing it out, my love. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Of course, baby. You relax—I’m just going to check on our pool boy. <</speech>> He walks over to me, placing a hand on my shoulder. "How’s it going, champ? You working hard?" <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, sir, I’m doing my best to clean everything up. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Good. The pool looks great. You did a fantastic job. Was Farrah giving you a hard time? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not at all, sir. She’s been lovely, showing me the ropes. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> I’m glad to hear it. Keep up the good work, champ. <</speech>> He gives me a firm squeeze on the shoulder, pats me on the back, and then heads to an empty lounge chair. The camera blurs, marking the end of the scene. <</if>> Though it was a simpler concept compared to some, watching it back, I can see it holds up well. Both Farrah and I delivered solid performances, and the scene felt playful and fun. It fit the theme perfectly, and our connection during the sex scene was undeniable. I feel relieved as we’re met with applause from our peers. Farrah looks just as happy, and I pull her in for a hug to celebrate our successful porn debut. <<speech "Farrah">> That was so much better than I imagined. I think we’ll be just fine this week. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, our chemistry really came through—I think that’s going to make the difference. <</speech>> As we share the moment, Kira takes the stand to announce the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Pool Boy The Boy Toy//, starring Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie is titled //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, with Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> With the weight of anticipation gone, I sink deeper into my seat, my body relaxed and my mind clear, [[ready to enjoy the next movie|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]] in a good mood, no longer worrying about how my own would turn out. <</if>>

The next morning kicks off in Matt’s bedroom. He stirs awake, stretches out across the bed, and pulls on a casual shirt and jeans before heading downstairs to the dining room. His jaw nearly hits the floor as he catches sight of the table. It's completely covered—at least twenty plates and platters, all heaped with different breakfast foods. Everything imaginable is there, from the sweet to the salty, spicy to sour. And just when he thought it couldn't get more absurd, Farrah strolls into the room carrying two more plates—one with an omelette, the other piled high with cinnamon rolls. A bright smile lights up her face as she spots Matt settling into his seat. <<speech "Farrah">> Good morning, my little prince. Did you sleep well? <</speech>> Farrah's voice is warm as she sets the last two plates in the tiny remaining space on the table, then pulls out the chair beside him and sits down. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sure. I slept well. <</speech>> Matt rubs his eyes, still half-asleep and trying to process the absurd amount of food in front of him. <<speech "Farrah">> I was going to wake you up, but you looked so adorable I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. <</speech>> Her hands find their way onto his. Matt shifts awkwardly, visibly uncomfortable by the intimate touch but too groggy to do much about it. <<speech "Matt">> Uhm... Is this a special day? Why’d you go all out for breakfast? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, every day I spend with you is special. You bring Mommy so much joy, and I just want to give some of that back. <</speech>> Her grip tightens even more as she leans closer, her gaze locking onto his. Matt avoids her intense stare, opting to shovel food into his mouth instead, hoping it might deflect the tension. <<speech "Farrah">> Darling, do you have plans today? I thought we could have a mother-son day like we used to in the summers. I’ve missed those. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Mom, I miss those too, but I already made plans. I’m meeting Traci in a few hours. <</speech>> The moment Traci's name leaves his lips, the warmth drains from Farrah’s face, and her cheerful tone drops. <<speech "Farrah">> So your father didn’t talk to you? <</speech>> "About what?" Matt questions, feeling confused about the stone cold delivery. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey... your father and I had a discussion. We’re both worried about you starting to date so soon. We think it’d be best if you waited a few more years. You're still our little baby. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what? I’m twenty. I think I’m old enough to make these decisions. And honestly, I don’t think Dad agrees with you. Last night, he was saying the opposite. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That’s because your father has no backbone. He can't say these things to your face, so he leaves it all to me. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don’t think that’s true, Farrah. I think this is something you have an issue with. So why don’t you tell me the real reason behind why you've been acting so weird since yesterday? <</speech>> Farrah fidgets in her seat before leaning in, her voice dripping with bitterness. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I don’t want you getting hurt. I know what these sluts are like. They’ll use you for your money or your name, then toss you aside once they’ve sucked you dry. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, you don’t know shit about Traci! She’s the sweetest person I know. She is suc—you know what, nevermind. I don't have to explain shit to you… <</speech>> With that, he pushes back from the table and storms toward the front door, frustration boiling over. Farrah jumps up, chasing after him. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, calm down! Let’s have a rational conversation. I’m doing this for you! <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You’re the one being irrational! <</speech>> Matt yanks at the doorknob, only to find it stuck. His hand twists it again, rattling it in disbelief. <<speech "Matt">> Why is the door locked?! <</speech>> Farrah's voice is flat, her previous warmth replaced by cold indifference. <<speech "Farrah">> I had a feeling you’d react like this, so I took some... necessary precautions. <</speech>> Matt spins around, his breath catching in his throat as he sees her standing a few feet away, her expression completely blank, devoid of the maternal affection she’d shown just moments earlier. <<speech "Jackie">> What the fuck are we watching? <</speech>> Jackie’s voice breaks the tension, muttering to Bo loud enough for half the room to hear. A wave of laughter ripples through the crowd, and Matt and Farrah exchange satisfied high-fives, clearly reveling in the reaction they’ve gotten. The laughter dies down, and we all turn back to the movie as the action resumes. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, you're acting fucking crazy. Stop playing around and give me the keys. <</speech>> Matt takes a few steps toward her, his hand outstretched, expecting her to snap out of whatever weird act she’s putting on and hand over the front door keys. But Farrah just stares at him, her expression blank, unbothered. <<speech "Farrah">> That's no way to talk to your mother, sweetheart. On our mother-son day, no less. Come on, let’s go to the living room. I’ve got a wonderful day planned for us. <</speech>> Her voice is unnervingly flat, like she’s reciting lines with no meaning behind them. It's as if the life has drained out of her, leaving her robotic, void of anything recognizable. The atmosphere in the room changes, shifting from awkward to something much more unsettling. Matt pauses, his brows knitting together. There's something wrong, something more than a bad joke. His eyes dart around, looking for a way out. <<speech "Matt">> Alright, I'm using the window then. Hopefully, there are no neighbors around. You're making me look crazy. <</speech>> He strides over to the living room’s floor-length window and grabs the handle, pulling at it with increasing force. The window doesn’t budge. His face tightens in confusion and fear, yanking again, harder this time, but it still won’t open. And, as if on cue, Farrah appears right behind him. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, honey, you're such a joker. Did you really think your mother would forget about the windows? I’m getting old, but not that old. <</speech>> She laughs, but the sound isn’t comforting—it’s dark, chilling. The laugh lingers in the room, making Matt shift uncomfortably, his movements suddenly less confident. <<speech "Matt">> What the fuck do you want from me, Farrah? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, I told you—no cussing. Don’t make Mommy wash your mouth out with soap. <</speech>> She steps forward, her calm, deliberate movements narrowing the distance between them. <<speech "Farrah">> I just want to spend a day with my handsome prince. Undo some of the brainwashing that slut did and remind him that no one in this world will ever love him as much as Mommy does. <</speech>> Her hand wraps around the back of Matt’s head, pulling it against her chest in a bizarrely affectionate gesture. She strokes his hair like he’s a child, as if nothing about this is wrong. But Matt's body stiffens; his expression shifts to one of revulsion. He shoves her away with a forceful push and bolts toward the stairs. Matt rushes into his room, slamming the door behind him. He races to his window, frantically pulling at it, but the same problem—it's sealed shut. Panic creeps in, as he begins throwing things at the glass—anything within reach—pencils, figurines, balled-up clothes. But the glass remains solid, unscathed. By the time Matt hears the creak of the door behind him, Farrah is already inside. He turns, eyes wide, as she calmly locks the door and drops the key onto the floor, kicking it under the door and out of reach. Trapped. Matt takes a step back, his breathing heavy. His face says it all—he’s too shocked to process what’s happening. Farrah, however, looks almost amused by his reaction. <<speech "Farrah">> What are you doing, Matt? You used to love me so much. We had such a special bond, you and Mommy. Now look at you, running away like a scared little kitten. What did that hussy do to you? What did she say to make you hate me so much? <</speech>> Her voice trembles slightly with mock hurt, but her face remains disturbingly calm, eyes locked on him like he’s the one who’s broken. In a desperate bid to convince him she’s harmless, Farrah tugs at the straps of her dress, sliding them down her shoulders. The fabric falls away, baring her chest without hesitation, exposing her ample breasts. <<speech "Farrah">> Don’t you remember how you used to suckle on these? Don’t you? <</speech>> Each word that slips from her lips, every twisted action that follows, only deepens the madness. It’s as though she’s stacking insanity on top of insanity, pushing the boundaries of what Matt can even comprehend. He stares at her, stunned and completely at a loss. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what the hell are you talking about? What is this? I didn’t even know you a year ago. I did not suck on your tits. What happened? How did you get this crazy overnight!? <</speech>> His words seem to hit her like a physical blow. Farrah [[drops to the floor|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P3]], her entire body folding in on itself as she buries her face in her hands. Her sobs are raw, loud, and uncontrollable, echoing through the room.

<<speech "Farrah">> It's too late. She made you forget everything. She made you forget about your mommy. But I’m not going to give up on you—I can’t! We’re going to make new memories, ones you’ll never forget. <</speech>> Farrah rises from the floor, forcing a wide, unsettling smile onto her face as she opens her arms, beckoning him like a predator feigning affection. <<speech "Farrah">> Come here, my sweetheart. Come give Mommy a hug. Let Mommy remind you just how much she loves you. <</speech>> “No! Stay away from me!” Matt stammers, his back pressed against the corner of the room, eyes wide with terror. His fear is unmistakable, his body trembling as he tries to shrink away from her. Farrah’s forced smile falters, twisting into an expression of cold anger. <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, I’ve had enough of your defiance! You’re going to come here and give your mommy a hug right now, young man! Until then, neither of us is leaving this room. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay. Okay, fine! Will you let me fucking go if I hug you? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Why are you so desperate to leave Mommy's side? Is it to go run back to that witch? Do you want Mommy to slit that slut’s throat? Is that what it’s going to take for you to stay? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No! Please, just calm down. I'll do it. Just don’t hurt Traci. <</speech>> Matt’s steps are hesitant, each one dragging toward her open arms. As soon as he’s close enough, Farrah pulls him into a tight embrace, pressing his face hard into her chest. Her twisted smile returns as she cradles his head against her. <<speech "Farrah">> I know these puppies will bring back all those precious memories. Come on, baby, give them a taste. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah… I don’t know what’s going on with you… Please, let me go! <</speech>> His voice is weary, almost resigned, as if he’s given up, hoping for some miracle where Farrah snaps out of this nightmare. But she’s far too gone, her mind twisted into something unrecognizable. <<speech "Farrah">> If you think you’re grown enough to chase girls, then you’re going to have to prove it to Mommy. Don’t act shy now. If you want to leave this house alive, you’ll give Mommy the love she deserves. Now, get your mouth on these nipples and suck! <</speech>> Matt’s face is devoid of emotion, completely shut down, his body moving on autopilot. He leans in, lifelessly licking her nipples, his tongue tracing over them before he begins to suck. Farrah’s smile widens, a disturbing mix of hope and joy as she pets his head like she’s comforting him, her fingers trailing through his hair as he switches between her breasts. It’s as if she’s living in her own twisted fantasy, completely disconnected from the horror of the moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> I knew you’d come back to your normal self once you had a taste of me. Good boy, this is where your face belongs—right here between Mommy's tits, not with some slut who’ll dump you two days later. <</speech>> Farrah tightens her grip on the back of Matt’s head, pulling him away from her chest just long enough to lock eyes with him. Her gaze is sharp, intense, cutting through the space between them as she speaks. <<speech "Farrah">> Now you remember, don’t you? You know how much Mommy loves you. Mommy loves you more than anything in this world. Mommy will always stand by your side, treat you better than anyone else. You know this, right? <</speech>> Matt nods, his head bobbing mechanically. Somehow, the exaggerated motion looks convincing, like a puppet mimicking agreement. But the emptiness in his eyes tells a different story—he’s still completely disconnected, barely present. Farrah, however, takes the nod at face value, satisfied, yet she doesn’t stop there. <<speech "Farrah">> And you’re going to do the same for Mommy, aren’t you? You’re always going to stick with her, never put anyone above her. Right, my little angel? <</speech>> Again, Matt nods, the same lifeless stare paired with exaggerated head movements. The lack of spark behind his eyes goes unnoticed by Farrah, who beams with pride at his response, completely oblivious to his hollow compliance. <<speech "Farrah">> Good boy! You look so cute when you listen to Mommy. Now, get back to those nipples, baby. Let Mommy feed you. <</speech>> Her voice drips with satisfaction as she presses his head back down to her chest, guiding him like a prized possession, eager to continue this unnerving display. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His tongue traces slow, deliberate circles over her puffy, hardened nipples, staying there for a few minutes until Farrah, in a voice that sounds sweet but carries an underlying menace, tells him to lie on the bed. Even her gentlest requests feel loaded with unspoken demands, as if disobedience isn’t an option. She approaches him with a deliberate grace, sliding onto the bed beside him. Her fingers lightly skim his chest, drawing lazy patterns before she suddenly grips his shirt and tears it apart, tossing the fabric aside to expose his toned body. Now, there’s more urgency in her touch, her fingers pressing into his skin as if savoring the contact. Leaning down, she plants delicate kisses across his abs and chest, each one lingering just a little too long. In another context, this might even be tender, but here, it feels more like a predator toying with its prey before delivering the final blow. The air is thick with tension, and her murmured words make it all the more unsettling. <<speech "Farrah">> Mommy knows how hard you work for this body. Mommy knows what you eat, how much time you spend at the gym… Mommy sees all of it, and she’s grateful. Mommy wants to adore her baby. Mommy’s so proud of you. <</speech>> She pauses, her lips brushing just above his skin, her breath lingering as she continues. <<speech "Farrah">> Those other girls don’t appreciate you the way Mommy does. They use you, toss you aside when they’re done. But Mommy… Mommy would never do that. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She sinks lower and lower, her lips brushing against his skin as she takes in every scent, licking his treasure trail like she’s worshiping sacred ground. The closeness of the shot amplifies the intensity, her breath visibly catching in her throat after each flick of her tongue, her body seemingly overwhelmed by the surge of excitement. Her lips, tongue, and fingers continue their devoted ritual as she tugs down his jeans, her hot, eager breaths grazing his cock before her fingers even make contact. Slowly, she wraps her hand around it, stroking gently, her eyes glued to its every twitch. Small whimpers escape her as it hardens in her grasp. Once it stands fully erect, she releases it, staring at it with wide, almost tearful eyes. <<speech "Farrah">> It's so beautiful. <</speech>> The words slip out like a reverent whisper, as though she’s on the verge of breaking down. Then, like someone starved for years, she lunges forward, swallowing him whole. There’s no hesitation, no teasing—she devours his cock, her throat taking his entire length without complaint, her eagerness evident as she makes him disappear down her throat. Matt’s face betrays the complex mix of sensations he’s going through. The warm, wet grip of her throat is undeniably pleasurable, but the circumstances are anything but. His grunts, stifled and heavy, carry an undertone of guilt, as if he’s fighting against the enjoyment forced upon him. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I want you to take control now. I want you to fuck my face, and I want you to fuck it good. Show me how much you've grown. <</speech>> Matt’s response is flat, his voice devoid of emotion. “Oh, you want rough?” he mutters, before giving her exactly what she asked for. His hands grip her head, and he thrusts forcefully, the wet sounds of her choking and the spit pooling in his lap fueling his movements. Farrah’s struggle for air only seems to spur him on. The more she resists, the more force he uses. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After enduring that kind of abuse, Farrah is left gasping for air when Matt finally loosens his grip, ending two relentless minutes of merciless, throat-clogging face-fucking. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, what the hell was that? Yeah, I asked for it, but not like that. You almost killed Mommy. You don’t want that, do you? Who’s going to take care of your needs if Mommy’s gone? Certainly not that cunt you brought home last night. She wouldn’t know what to do with all this—that fucking bitch! <</speech>> After her scolding, she dives right back into pleasuring his cock. It’s almost mesmerizing how she stays fully in character, never breaking her role. In most porn, the pretense fades once the sex begins, but not with Farrah. The way she sucks his dick is obsessive—there’s a wildness to it, like it’s something she needs, not just a want or a craving. That hunger, that all-consuming urge to please, oozes from every motion, every flick of her tongue, every stroke. Watching her is like witnessing someone driven by pure desperation, with a devotion that borders on manic. It's fascinating, in a dark, unsettling way, how she sustains that energy throughout, never once losing the crazed intensity she brings to every action. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Are you ready, my prince? Now that your little buddy’s standing at attention, we can finally get to your favorite part! <</speech>> Farrah announces this with an unsettling eagerness before she traps his "little buddy" between her full, bouncing tits, her movements smooth and deliberate as she starts sliding them up and down. Matt lets out an involuntary moan, but the unexpected nature of the act raises more confusion than arousal. <<speech "Matt">> Wait… how do you know that? How do you know that’s my favorite? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, darling, I have to know. How else would I be able to satisfy you? Mommy has to study what you like—so she can please you just right. <</speech>> Her breasts continue to glide over his cock as she speaks, making it nearly impossible for Matt to concentrate. His body betrays him, reacting to the pleasure, even as his mind struggles to resist the twisted nature of the situation. Farrah drinks in every moan, every involuntary twitch, every lip bite he tries to suppress, finding satisfaction in his conflicted responses. <<speech "Farrah">> Aww, my baby’s loving it! I told you I could make you feel good. I told you I could make you happy. You just have to give Mommy a chance, and everything will be alright. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah’s round tits envelop Matt’s cock, the friction from her rhythmic, up-and-down motions driving him closer and closer to the edge. She can feel his tension building, fully aware of how close he is, and just as he’s about to finish, she pulls away, leaving him hanging on the brink. The frustration is written all over his face. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, please… just stop. Let me finish, and let’s put an end to this. We’ve gone far enough. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, what are you talking about? Let you cum after just a few minutes of foreplay? Are you crazy? What kind of responsible mother would do that? No, no, no. This was only the appetizer. We’ve got a long day ahead of us. I promise you, baby, I’ll ride you for hours and give you the best orgasm of your life. <</speech>> Her words only deepen Matt’s despair. Any hope he had left drains away, his mind slipping back into autopilot. Farrah, on the other hand, is more animated than ever, feeding off his helplessness. <<speech "Farrah">> Since you’re so close, I suppose we could give your cock a little break. But that doesn’t mean the fun stops here. <</speech>> She stands up, tossing her panties aside with a flick of her wrist before climbing onto the bed. Her knees straddle his head, and she positions herself above him, her wet pussy hovering right over his face. <<speech "Farrah">> Now, you know what to do with this, don’t you, big boy? <</speech>> She giggles, waiting for his reluctant compliance. And despite everything, Matt obliges, his tongue finally darting out to meet her dripping wetness. Her moans are instant, primal, as his tongue laps at her, slick with her juices. The more she grinds against him, the louder her sounds of pleasure become. Her hips roll over his mouth, savoring every flick of his tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As Matt’s tongue glides over her curtains, instinctively, his hand moves to wrap around his own erection. But before he can get far, Farrah notices and quickly swats it away with a playful smirk. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh no, honey. We’re giving your cock a break, remember? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I’m not going to cum. Don’t worry. <</speech>> Farrah narrows her eyes, her lips curling into a sinister smile. "Alright, but under one condition," she purrs, leaning over and grabbing her discarded, pink lace thong and wrapping it snugly around his shaft. <<speech "Farrah">> You have to jerk off with Mommy's pussy juices coating your cock, okay? <</speech>> Too exhausted to argue, Matt gives in, following her command. His hand moves slowly, and the sight of him obeying only makes Farrah's eyes light up with wicked satisfaction. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She watches him stroke himself, a growing hunger filling her eyes. Her restraint crumbles, and soon her head is back between his legs. This time, she zeroes in on his balls, taking them into her mouth one by one, her tongue swirling around them as she sucks with a delicate, almost teasing touch. After a moment, she shifts her focus back to his cock, her lips wrapping around him as she moves her head in steady motions. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Good boy, you’ve done such a good job getting Mommy nice and wet for your cock. I think it’s time to take you inside me. <</speech>> She shifts her position, sliding down until her soaked pussy hovers above his throbbing erection. With a slow, deliberate grip, she takes hold of his shaft, rubbing it teasingly against her slick folds. Then, without hesitation, she [[guides him into her|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P4]], the head slipping past her pink lips and pushing into the tight, wet heat of her body.

Just like with the blowjob, Matt isn’t holding back—he slams into her pelvis with reckless aggression. There’s no tenderness, no concern for how Farrah feels, or whether she’s even enjoying it. He’s using her like an object, pounding away with single-minded determination, just trying to get it over with and dump his load. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh honey, go slow. Let Mommy get used to your huge cock. <</speech>> But this time, Matt doesn't listen. Instead, he ramps it up, thrusting even harder, faster, with a brutal intensity. Farrah, caught off guard, is torn between pain and submission. This wasn’t what she imagined—it's rough, relentless, and clearly hurts. Yet, the man she worships is in control, so she forces herself to embrace it, convincing herself that if he's happy, she must be too. Her body, though strained, eventually surrenders to the harsh rhythm, conforming to his pace. <<speech "Farrah">> Yes! Just like that, son! Fuck Mommy just like that. I’m loving it, baby. You’re treating me so well. <</speech>> Her voice is filled with desperation, masking the pain, as her mind twists the discomfort into something pleasurable, begging for more of what he’s giving. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> At first, it seemed like she was merely complying, but after a couple of minutes of relentless pounding, it becomes clear that Farrah is genuinely experiencing pleasure. Suddenly, she hops off his cock, staying close, her movements erratic and wild. "Rub it against my pussy!" she shouts, her voice filled with desperation, the reason for her demand unclear. Matt obliges, dragging his slick shaft along her soaked folds for just a few seconds, and that’s all it takes—her body convulses, and she squirts, her juices spilling out in a torrent. The frantic energy that gripped her moments ago is replaced by a calm, satisfied stillness, or at least as calm as someone in her state of mind can get. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh honey, look at you… You’ve really grown. You made your Mommy squirt! I’m so proud of you! <</speech>> Her voice, dripping with pride, carries a blend of affection and excitement as she looks down at him, basking in the aftermath of her release and the image of Matt soaked in her essence. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Look at the mess we made. Good thing we’ve got something to clean it up with. <</speech>> Farrah’s thong once again takes center stage as she untangles it from his cock and wipes his abs, letting the soaked fabric mop up the sticky remnants of her bliss. The panties soon become drenched in the mixture of cum and sweat, and as she notices the glistening fabric, a mischievous smile spreads across her face like she’s just struck with a brilliant idea. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, why don’t you open your mouth and get a taste of your accomplishment? It’s not easy to make Mommy squirt like that anymore… but you did it. You deserve to taste the sweet fruits of your labor. <</speech>> She playfully rubs the damp pink lace against his face before pressing the fabric into his mouth. "Suck on it," she whispers seductively, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You earned it." <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, you’re making it look so good. Now you’ve got me curious... what do I taste like? <</speech>> Farrah leans down, her tongue joining his as they lap at the thong, the wet fabric trapped between their teeth. They suck, lick, and savor the taste together, the thong a brief barrier between their mouths. But it doesn’t stay there for long. When the panties slip away, their tongues continue the dance, now fully caressing one another. Farrah is clearly enthralled, her emotions spilling over as a single tear slides down her cheek. Meanwhile, it’s hard to decipher what Matt is feeling. Whether he’s helplessly complying, or if he’s beginning to detach from the disturbing reality and give in to the physical pleasure, remains unclear. But Farrah doesn’t question it. She’s too wrapped up in her own delusion, too lost in her bubble where the answer was already certain. <<speech "Farrah">> You stopped resisting me! You love Mommy, you really love Mommy! I knew it! I knew I could make you happy. Mommy loves you too, sweetheart. Mommy loves you so much. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Their lips stay locked together for what feels like an eternity, mostly because Farrah just can’t bring herself to break away. When she finally pulls back, they shift positions, settling on their sides. Farrah’s leg raises, allowing Matt to slide deep inside her, his cock filling her once again. His hips keep moving, thrusting with fervor, while his hands roam to her chest, grabbing her breasts like a pair of stress balls, squeezing them with a mix of force and need. <<speech "Farrah">> These titties got you hooked, didn’t they? <</speech>> Farrah laughs, clearly thrilled that Matt no longer needs her commands to enjoy her body. She doesn’t care whether he responds verbally—whether his mind is fully engaged or not, she’s long past questioning it. His hands don’t move away from her chest, and that’s all the confirmation she needs. In her world, that silence speaks volumes. A positive is a positive, no matter how small. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When Matt is about to blow, he pulls out, and Farrah's reaction is swift, almost instantaneous. <<speech "Farrah">> Young man, what the fuck do you think you're doing? Put that cock back inside me right this second! <</speech>> Matt, flustered, tries to explain that he's about to cum, but she cuts him off with a firm response. <<speech "Farrah">> I know. And you’re going to do it inside me. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Hell no, Farrah! I don’t even know if you’re on the pill. I’m not taking that kind of risk! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, that’s not a valid excuse. What kind of mother would I be if I let you cum on my back? A failed one, that’s what. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Fine, I won’t cum on your back. How about your face? Is that good enough? <</speech>> Farrah pauses, clearly not thrilled by the compromise, but realizing she has to meet him halfway. After a moment of consideration, she reluctantly agrees. <<speech "Farrah">> ...Fine. But next time, you’re finishing inside me. <</speech>> Matt gives a dismissive nod, fully convinced there won’t be a "next time." With the target set, he scoots closer to her face, stroking his throbbing cock while Farrah cups his balls, helping him finish faster and making the moment more enjoyable for him. With a grunt, he signals his release, and thick ropes of cum start shooting out, splattering across her glasses, nose, and mostly into her open mouth. Surprisingly—and somewhat out of character—Farrah doesn’t swallow. Instead, she spits it out, letting it drip down her cheek in a messy trail. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "I’m so proud of you, my baby. Come here, lay next to me," she commands, her voice dripping with a twisted satisfaction. When Matt complies, she pulls him into her arms, bringing her lips close to his ear. In the creepiest tone she can muster, she whispers, "You're Mommy's boy now," letting the words linger in the air. The line loops ominously as the credits roll, turning the ending into something just as unsettling as the rest of the movie. To say the room is confused would be an understatement. Unlike the usual orchestra of applause that fills the space when the credits hit, this time the claps are hesitant, scattered, like an audience unsure of what they’ve just experienced. Some people are clapping like it’s a masterpiece, while others sit in stunned silence, still processing what they've witnessed. The room feels fractured, each person coming away with a different interpretation of the bizarre film. Matt and Farrah, however, seem completely unfazed by the mixed reactions. They beam at each other with ear-to-ear grins, exchanging a celebratory kiss, clearly satisfied with the movie they’ve created. It’s obvious that, regardless of how the audience feels, they managed to bring their vision to life. Once the room quiets down, Kira breaks the silence and announces what’s next. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Mommy’s Boy//, starring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. And up next, //I’ll Make You a Star//, featuring Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>“Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if the next film will be just as unsettling. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>>

<img src="images/other/illmakeyouastar.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie starts in a dingy studio apartment, where the second-hand furniture and noticeable lack of décor immediately put Christie's financial struggles into perspective. She’s sitting on a bean bag, staring at her empty inbox, frustration evident, while her roommate joins her for a chat. They talk about the challenges of breaking into the modeling industry, and her roommate pushes her to take the one offer she’s received, even though it involves nudity—something Christie clearly isn’t thrilled about. After a bit of hesitation, Christie reluctantly agrees to meet with Olivia, the photographer behind the offer. When the day arrives, Olivia surprises Christie by starting the shoot in lingerie, showing some consideration and easing her into it. Instead of focusing solely on her body, Olivia builds a story with the photos, giving Christie some space to get comfortable. As the session progresses, Christie appears unexpectedly fine with everything, even as more clothes come off. By the time she’s standing completely nude in front of the camera, Christie seems to handle it with surprising confidence, more at ease than she or anyone else might have expected. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar3.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> When the shoot wraps up, things take a sharp turn as Olivia makes Christie an unsettling offer. She promises to get Christie's portfolio into the hands of important industry figures—but only if Christie agrees to "scratch her back," which clearly means hooking up with her. Christie’s initial response is a firm no, but Olivia reminds her that this is likely her one shot at breaking into the industry and escaping the grind of her current life. After a tense pause, Christie reluctantly nods her agreement. Entering Olivia's bedroom, Christie is faced with a cabinet full of sex toys, each one more intimidating than the next. Olivia instructs her to pick something to spice up their encounter, adding an extra layer of pressure. Overwhelmed by the sheer variety of options, Christie hastily grabs a strap-on before closing the cabinet, unsure of what else to choose. When Olivia joins her, the tone softens unexpectedly. The atmosphere shifts into something more gentle and intimate as Olivia takes on a softer, more affectionate role. She starts with tender kisses, easing Christie into the moment. Olivia’s understanding approach quickly transitions into her exploring Christie's body, as she begins to slowly and sensually caress the pink folds of Christie’s pussy with her tongue. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The strap-on comes into play as Olivia straps it on and starts giving Christie one of the best poundings of the night. She moves the dildo with expert precision, her hips working in perfect rhythm as she drives it into Christie. After already making her body tremble in delight with skillful oral, focusing on her sensitive clit, Olivia brings her to a second orgasm. Christie's moans fill the room as her body shakes, overwhelmed by the way Olivia handles her, expertly alternating between thrusts and paying the perfect attention to her most sensitive spots. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They switch positions, with Christie now between Olivia’s thighs, enjoying the taste of her flower. Although her character is meant to be inexperienced, it’s clear that Christie knows her way around. Her tongue moves with precision, expertly teasing Olivia’s most sensitive spots. It’s no surprise when Olivia’s moans quickly escalate, and within a few minutes, Christie has her climaxing hard. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, Christie’s skills with the strap-on don’t quite match up to Olivia’s earlier performance. After watching Olivia expertly handle the dildo, Christie’s initial attempts feel a bit clunky. Her hips struggle to find the rhythm, clearly not used to the thrusting motion. But as Olivia’s moans grow louder, fueling her confidence, Christie starts to get into it. Gradually, she loses herself in the moment, finding her stride and giving us something more satisfying to watch. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie ends with a lingering kiss that seals the deal. Olivia promises to use all her influence to make Christie a big star, but now the dynamic has shifted. Christie will keep coming back, not because she has something to gain, but because they genuinely enjoy each other. The kiss is more than just a promise of success—it's a sign that their relationship has evolved into something mutual, fueled by desire rather than obligation. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As loud claps fill the room and the screen fades to black, I’m left puzzled by the words Olivia spoke before the movie began. Why did she act like she was unsatisfied? There weren’t any problems—if anything, it was one of the best performances of the night. And Olivia doesn’t strike me as someone who would doubt herself. Maybe it’s all just mind games, but why? What’s the point? I guess the answers will come soon enough. For now, we’ve got one more movie to watch. <<if $ep1pornwhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. The title is //The Devil On Your Shoulder//, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Snitches Don't Get Bitches//, starring Hugo Encantador and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Making Her Like Me//, starring Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Birthday Gift//, starring Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Kenna">> These are amazing. You’re a fantastic cook. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey, you helped too! Don’t give me all the credit. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, right... Was that when I flung flour everywhere, or when I almost dropped the bowl? <</speech>> They both laugh; the air between them is playful. Sensing the moment is right, Hugo decides to take a small step forward, testing the waters with a compliment. <<speech "Hugo">> You might not have mastered the kitchen, but you’ve definitely got the wardrobe figured out. You look stunning today. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Well, well, Mr. Smoothtalker—this might be the first time you’ve complimented me. Maybe I should wear booty shorts more often. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> It’s not 'cause of the shorts. I just need a bit of time before I feel comfortable around someone. <</speech>> "Same here. But once I’m comfortable, I tend to just let go—maybe even shed a few layers," she smirks, gesturing jokingly at her minimal clothing. <<speech "Hugo">> I mean, with a body like that, why wear anything at all? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, someone's on fire today. You’re not looking bad yourself, Hugo. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thanks; I’ll take it. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Can I ask what’s with all the compliments? Not that I’m complaining, but it feels a bit sudden. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Well, I had a talk with a friend yesterday. He gave me some solid advice—you’ve gotta go after what you want. Can’t just sit back and wait for it to come to you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I’m guessing I’m the 'want' in this scenario? <</speech>> Despite the playful tension between them, Hugo decides not to push any further, switching gears. <<speech "Hugo">> Maybe… Anyway, let me get these dishes. You should relax. <</speech>> "Alright, I’ll be in my room." As soon as she closes her door, Kenna grabs her phone and dials Darcie. The moment the call connects, her voice is breathless with excitement. "I think he wants me." Darcie, always direct, needs more than that vague statement, prompting Kenna to recount the entire morning. <<speech "Darcie">> So, that’s it? Nothing happened? Just some cooking? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, but we definitely laid some groundwork. I thought you’d be more excited! <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Girl… This isn’t a construction project, you’re not building a house—you’re trying to get fucked. What 'groundwork' are you talking about? Where is he now? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> He’s in the kitchen, washing dishes. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Okay, here’s what you’re going to do. Strip down, leave your door slightly open, and start fucking yourself with a dildo while moaning his name. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, come on, Darcie. Be realisti—<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> I know it sounds intense, but if you keep going with this 'Oh, his hand brushed mine while we whisked eggs' stuff, you’re gonna end up in another relationship. That’s not what you want, right? You want his dick, nothing more. And now’s the time to make that clear. You’ve got momentum, use it. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Darcie, that's extreme. Moaning his name while using a dildo? Is there anything less... humiliating? <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> You could just go up to him, tell him to bend you over the counter, and fuck you right there, bu—<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, nope, that’s not tame at all. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Look, if you want to play the innocent girl, this is perfect. All you have to do is pull out the 'Oh, I thought my door was closed. I’m so sorry, Hugo! How much of that did you see?' routine. Just get comfortable on the bed, start fucking yourself, and make sure you’re moaning his name. It’s not rocket science. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Fine… I’ll see what I can do. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Good girl. Call me tomorrow, sis. We’ll debrief. <</speech>> After hanging up, Kenna opts for a more disheveled look—her tube top pulled down to her waist, shorts kicked off to her ankles. Instead of the dildo suggestion, she chooses something more subtle: humping a pillow, her moans low and deliberate. As Hugo finishes drying the last dish and walks back to his room, the sound of muffled, breathy moans catches his attention. His name spills from Kenna’s lips, just loud enough to pique his curiosity. Seeing her door slightly ajar, he hesitates, then peeks inside. The sight grips him: Kenna’s hips grinding against the pillow, her body arching as she whispers his name. His breath hitches, and before he knows it, he’s unzipping his jeans, his hand instinctively drawn to the bulge that’s only growing harder with every moan he hears, mesmerized by the scene unfolding before him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sight is so captivating that Hugo forgets any attempt at subtlety. His heavy breathing gives him away, and it isn’t long before Kenna becomes aware of his presence. She watches him from the corner of her eye, making sure his gaze stays fixed on her body. When she notices his thick cock in hand, already stroking it, she knows she’s got him tangled in her web. His grunts grow louder as his hand works his shaft, and Kenna keeps her own movements fluid, her eyes locking onto his. The sight of his cock makes her lips curl into a sly, amused smirk. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, Hugo, I wish you were here... so you could fuck me right now. <</speech>> Her moans turn bolder, more inviting, knowing that he just needs one last nudge to go from voyeur to participant. Sure enough, it works. Hugo begins taking hesitant steps into the room, his hand still stroking himself. Kenna contemplates her next move, then decides that playing the startled card is her best bet. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh my god, Hugo! Shit, shit, shit! How long have you been standing there? Please tell me you didn’t hear anything. <</speech>> She covers herself with the same pillow she's left a wet mark on. Hugo can't help but smile at her actions. <<speech "Hugo">> Come on, Kenna. Let’s not do this. I know you saw me. Let’s skip the act and get to the fun part. <</speech>> He leans down, closing the distance between them with a kiss, their lips meeting in a quick, heated peck. <<speech "Kenna">> Damn, can’t a girl play coy for just a minute? I was about to give an Oscar-worthy performance here. <</speech>> Her tone is playful, her faux annoyance teasing as she looks up at him with a mischievous glint. <<speech "Hugo">> You’re right, I’m sorry. We already wasted a whole week; a few more minutes wouldn’t have killed me. Want me to go back out and try again? <</speech>> Kenna laughs, actually considering it for a moment before dismissing the idea with a wave of her hand. <<speech "Kenna">> No, it’s fine. I’d rather you make it up to me in another way. <</speech>> She drops to her knees, making it very clear what “other way” she has in mind. Her eyes widen as she wraps her fingers around his girthy steel, struggling to fully encircle it. "Hugo, it’s huge!" Her voice carries a breathy admiration as she takes his cock in both hands. The statement is not incorrect, however, since we saw one big dick after another tonight, it's more 'average' in size. Still, it's just as much of a struggle to welcome in between a pair of lips like the rest of the dicks were. Hugo’s hand grips her bun, guiding her movements as she tries to take more of him into her mouth. Soft coughs and delicate gags escape her throat as the head pushes further back. The first minute is seen through Hugo’s eyes, the camera capturing every slow, deliberate movement as if we were the ones receiving the attention of this busty, blonde bombshell. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She’s focused, trying to take him all the way down, and she’s doing a damn good job. Each time she slides him along her tongue, he disappears deep into her throat, brushing her uvula before she pulls back with a wet, satisfying pop. Hugo’s grunts tell the rest, revealing just how much he’s enjoying the feel of her mouth wrapped around him. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, come here, baby. <</speech>> With a firm grip on her throat, Hugo pulls her to her feet, leaning in for another heated kiss. His hand lingers on her neck for a moment before moving down to cup her breasts, and Kenna’s moans deepen as his touch grows bolder. The Hugo I’ve gotten to know these past few days seemed calm, confident, sweet. But this side of him—more dominant, almost primal—surprises me. I didn’t know he had it in him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His lips leave hers and travel down to her neck, where he begins licking and sucking until faint hickeys bloom on her pale skin. Kenna’s fingers weave through his curls, tugging gently, urging him to keep exploring her body with his mouth. His next stop is her chest. His tongue traces deliberate lines around her deep red areolas before his lips close around her nipples, sucking with a hunger that sends waves of pleasure through her. Her breathy moans, just like the hand guiding his head, are a clear signal: she’s loving every second of it. Once he’s riled her up with his skilled touch and teasing flicks of his tongue, Hugo takes it up a notch. He tosses her onto the bed, yanks away the thin fabric standing between him and her heat, and dives in. His mouth hungrily tastes her, alternating between her tender folds and her tight chute, keeping both soaked and trembling under his relentless attention. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck! This is the wettest pussy I’ve ever tongued. You're horny as hell, baby! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah... turns out I like being tossed around, treated like a toy. My wimp of a boyfriend could never do this. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Is that right? You’ve been craving to be fucked like a slut but never found the guy to do it? Well, that’s changing tonight. You’re gonna be walking with a limp when I’m done with you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, maybe not that much. I still want to walk tomorrow. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, no, I’m just dirty talking, I don’t actually—<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, right. You said it so seriously, I was like, "Wait, is he being for re—<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, no, I’ll fuck you hard, but you’ll be fine. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Perfect. That’s what I want… So, shall we? <</speech>> I like that they didn’t make the dialogue all smooth and romantic—it feels more realistic and playful. There’s humor here that makes the moment feel more relatable, and just as quickly as they share those awkward laughs, the heat ramps back up. Hugo positions himself, rubbing his cock between her slick folds before it slips inside, parting her walls. The warmth of her body wraps around him, wet and slippery, and as he picks up his rhythm, his cock has trouble staying in. Just when they’re falling into sync—he’s kissing her, fondling her tits, making her moan like she’s in heat—it slips out. He has to pull back and push it in again, essentially restarting. It’s a bit of an obstacle, but a testament to how soaked she is, turning the moment into both a challenge and proof of her desire. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We get another POV shot—Kenna spread out on the bed, legs gripped tightly in Hugo's hands, fanned apart. Her own fingers work between her legs, drawing circles on her pussy, while her eyes roll back with pleasure, her mouth desperately begging for more as Hugo’s cock crashes into her walls. Kenna's got a fantastic pair of tits. Whether they're natural or enhanced, I couldn’t say for sure. But if they’re the latter, she must’ve paid top dollar because they move just like naturals, bouncing in time with the impact of Hugo’s powerful thrusts. It’s no wonder Hugo can’t resist grabbing hold of them every few minutes, his hands hungry for the feel of those soft, perfect melons—whether to squeeze, twist, or rub, he just can’t keep his hands off them. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, big boy. Get on the bed—it's my turn to show you what I’ve got. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah? You wanna ride this wood? Be my guest, baby. <</speech>> The camera stays locked on Hugo’s perspective as he settles back into the bed, anticipation building, waiting for Kenna to make [[good on her promise|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies P3]].

After easing herself down onto him, Kenna begins to glide up and down. The pace and intensity aren’t anything remarkable, but that doesn’t matter—because just like her breasts, she’s blessed in the rear, too. Watching those buns jiggle in his lap, so close from the POV shot, more than makes up for any lack of speed. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck, Hugo, your cock fills my cunt so perfectly! I fucking love it! <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I know. I can feel how wet that pussy’s getting. Keep riding me, baby. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She stays on top for a couple of minutes, her pace quickening with each passing second. But then, she suddenly decides, "I really want to suck his cock again." Without hesitation, she slides off the pole, turns around, and wraps her lips around his shaft, giving it a thorough lick before diving in with deep, hungry sucks. "I love tasting my pussy on your cock!" she declares, her eyes locking with the camera, fully owning the moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo’s obsession with her shapely chest is evident, his words confirming he just can't get enough of it. <<speech "Hugo">> Kenna, can I fuck your tits? <</speech>> There’s no reason for her to say no, especially when he asks so nicely. She scoots forward, pressing his cock between her soft globes, then begins sliding them along his shaft. Hugo’s grunts leave no doubt he’s loving every second of it, the sensation of her full breasts rubbing against him driving him wild. Unfortunately, that’s all we get from Hugo, since the camera angle hasn’t changed in four minutes—it’s been POV the entire time. I’m torn about it, and I’m definitely unsure how the judges will feel. The footage is undeniably hot—Kenna is stunning—but Hugo’s choice to keep his face off-camera for this long feels like a missed opportunity. These POV shots would’ve worked better spread throughout the film rather than dominating an entire sequence like this. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thankfully, the camera switches up when they transition to doggystyle. It’s nothing too wild—just a side shot—but it’s a welcome change. Now, we get a clear view of Hugo’s hips thrusting with vigor, his hands gripping her soft skin in the heat of the moment. Kenna practically melts beneath him, overwhelmed by the wave of sensations coursing through her body. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her first orgasm hits in these moments, her head falling onto the sheets, back arched, and ass bouncing in his grip with every deep thrust. A few breathless, cautionary moans escape her lips, and the trembling of her thighs tells the story of the bliss she’s feeling. The sight of her like this ignites something even more primal in Hugo. Planting one foot on the bed, he drives into her harder and deeper, filling her completely. In just a few more minutes, he coaxes another orgasm out of her, her body quaking beneath him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We're back to the POV shot, this time with Hugo’s finger teasing her asshole while his cock claims her pussy. His finger traces gentle circles at first, until Kenna can’t take it anymore and starts begging. <<speech "Kenna">> Please, put that finger in! <</speech>> She’s right to feel that way—his finger’s been teasing her for thirty seconds without fully committing, driving her crazy with anticipation. Hugo finally obliges, slipping his thumb into her rear, pumping it in sync with the thrusts of his cock stretching her tight pussy. The dual sensation of having both holes filled sends Kenna’s moans soaring, her pleasure obvious. Hugo keeps it simple, sticking to just the thumb without escalating further, and after a few intense moments, he pulls out. His hand grabs the bunched-up blue tank top around her waist, using it as leverage to drive himself even deeper into her slick heat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As they near the peak of their shared bliss, they shift across the vast bed. Kenna leans slightly on her side while Hugo, as always, positions himself between her parted legs. His hands, predictably, are busy copping feels of her perfect tits while his hips slam into hers in a heated, moan-filled, sweat-drenched plowing session. The tension is palpable—they’re both just inches from release. As Hugo reaches his edge and moves to pull out, Kenna's sharp response stops him. <<speech "Kenna">> Don’t you fucking dare! Keep pounding, I’m so fucking close! <</speech>> Obeying, Hugo continues, his hips driving into her harder than ever. Thirty seconds is all it takes before she’s crashing into her climax, the camera zooming in on her face as waves of pure ecstasy wash over her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Now that she’s floating in the afterglow, it’s Hugo’s turn to reach his peak, especially after those final rapid strokes have pushed him to the brink. With her body still trembling from the force of her release, he pulls out and crawls up toward her face. A few quick tugs are all it takes to send him over the edge, releasing thick, lengthy ropes of cum that coat her forehead, glasses, and mouth. The moment leaves a clear mark, not just physically, but in the undeniable shift of their relationship—from roommates to something far more intimate. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes off her glasses, appreciating the pools of cum with her gaze before darting out her tongue and licking it all up. <<speech "Hugo">> You have no idea how hot that is, Kenna. Holy fuck! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I definitely do. That’s why I’m doing it! <</speech>> She laughs, pulling him into a kiss, their lips exchanging the passion and desire that has been building between them. As they break apart, Hugo, still catching his breath, asks, "So, what now? Was this a one-time thing or...?" Kenna laughs again, teasing him with her response. <<speech "Kenna">> A one-time thing? Are you kidding me? Do you even realize how good you made me feel? How do you expect me to hold back when I know there’s someone who can make me cum over and over again right next door? I’ll be paying you visits every time I need a release. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I was really hoping you'd say that. Am I allowed to come here whenever I need some love? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You fucking better! <</speech>> The movie closes with another round of hungry, passionate kisses, sealing their new status as fuck buddies. As the screen fades to black, they receive thunderous applause. Like everyone else, they share a hug and a quick peck, both clearly satisfied with what they’ve just created. <<speech "Kira">> We just watched //Roommates To Fuck Buddies//, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. Next up, we have //I’ll Make You A Star//, presented by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]]. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]]. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> “Oh god, here we go,” Olivia mutters under her breath, though it’s loud enough for me and a few others to hear. Her words hang in the air, making me wonder if there's something wrong with the next film. There’s only one way to find out—[[wait and see|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]]. <</if>>

<<speech "Christie">> What are you saying? This is... What the fuck? I can’t believe Giovanni spoke so highly of you. You’re a monster! <</speech>> Christie steps back, disgust rising in her as the full weight of the situation crashes down on her. Olivia chuckles at the mention of Giovanni, her smirk widening. "How do you think he got his contract?" Olivia replies, her voice dripping with amusement. The words stop Christie in her tracks. <<speech "Olivia">> I guess he didn’t tell you what he had to do with Colton Burke, did he? Too bad Colton’s not the type to stick around. He’ll use you and toss you aside, which is why Giovanni’s barely landed a decent project since. But I’m not like that. I don’t make promises I can’t keep. If I say I’ll make something out of you, I will. But if you don’t want that, you can always go back to waiting tables, like all the other failed wannabes. <</speech>> The camera zooms in on Christie’s eyes as her expression shifts. We cut to a flashback of her waiting tables, forced to serve arrogant customers who barely acknowledged her. The memory burns into her, and she snaps back to the present with a shout. <<speech "Christie">> No way! I can’t go back to that! I’m done with customer service... Fine. Just tell me what you want. I’ll do it. <</speech>> A triumphant smile spreads across Olivia’s face. She closes the distance between them, gently tilting Christie’s chin upward to meet her gaze. <<speech "Olivia">> My bedroom is upstairs. There’s a cabinet in the corner, full of toys. Go in, pick out the ones you want to play with, and set them on the bed. I’ll join you in five minutes. And when I get there, I want that attitude gone. You’re not some poor girl being taken advantage of. I did my part—I took your photos, built your portfolio. Now, you’re asking me to go the extra mile, to guarantee your success. That’s why I expect something in return. And honestly, you’re lucky it’s me you get to sleep with. Do you know the kind of creatures people have to fuck to make it to the top? Most of them don’t even look human. You’re fortunate to be with a beauty like this. <</speech>> Realizing this isn’t the worst thing in the world, Christie forces herself to leave the studio and head to the bedroom. Her steps are slow and hesitant as she approaches the cabinet, her stomach twisting when she opens it. Chains, whips, cuffs, paddles, vibrators, dildos, strap-ons, buttplugs—everything inside feels overwhelming, making her question, for a moment, what she’s gotten herself into. She quickly shuts the cabinet. "Come on, Christie. This is your one chance to make your dreams come true. Be a big girl. Don’t fumble this," she mutters to herself, trying to muster the courage, before opening the cabinet again. Picking the right "tool" feels like a daunting task, but eventually, her hand settles on a strap-on. It’s less of a confident choice and more of a "What is this?" curiosity. As she fumbles with it, trying it on, it feels awkward and oversized, like a child playing dress-up. The straps are far too loose, clearly adjusted for Olivia’s hips, and she struggles to tighten them. Olivia enters the room, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she sees Christie’s confusion. A soft giggle escapes her lips. <<speech "Olivia">> Having trouble there, babe? <</speech>> Christie blushes, flustered, and tries to pull herself together. Olivia steps closer, her hands finding the straps and showing her how to adjust them properly. <<speech "Olivia">> This is how you do it. But don’t worry about that—I’ll be the one wearing it. Anything else you want to play with, or just the strap-on? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Olivia, I... I’m not some kind of... sex freak. I don’t even know what half of these toys are. Can we just keep things... vanilla? Please? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Of course. These are just decorations. What I want is you. <</speech>> Olivia’s unexpected softness and her sudden shift to a more understanding, even romantic, approach catches Christie off guard. Olivia takes her hand, guiding her gently to the bed. They sit down together, and Olivia leans in, capturing Christie’s lips in a passionate kiss. There’s dominance in the kiss, but also an unexpected tenderness. It’s a mix of power and affection, a kiss that mirrors their dynamic—sweet on the surface, yet complicated and charged with the weight of everything that brought them to this moment. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "You’re a great kisser," Christie admits, feeling herself getting lost in the tenderness of Olivia's lips, each kiss pulling her deeper into the moment. <<speech "Olivia">> I know, sweetheart. I told you, you’re not doing me a favor here. This is something we’ll both enjoy... But before we go further, I’m going to disarm you. I wouldn’t want you to poke my eyes out with that. <</speech>> With a teasing smile, Olivia unbuckles the strap-on from Christie and puts it on herself instead. "Now, where were we?" she asks, pulling Christie back into another round of heated kisses. Their lips move together, sultry and demanding, as Olivia’s sharp fingernails trail down Christie’s neck, leaving faint, red streaks on her soft skin. <<speech "Olivia">> Are you ready to be mine for the next hour? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I’ll try my best. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, that’s not the right answer. Let’s try that again. Are you ready to be mine for the next hour? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yes. Yes, I am. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Good girl. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Olivia grasps the straps of her black slip dress, letting them glide off her shoulders. The fabric, no longer supported, gives in to gravity, sliding down her body and bunching around her hips, revealing her full breasts. Christie's eyes are drawn to them, mesmerized as Olivia playfully shimmies her shoulders, making her chest bounce seductively, an unspoken invitation. <<speech "Olivia">> You know what to do, don’t you? I don’t need to explain it, right? <</speech>> Christie leans in, her head resting against Olivia’s chest. Her tongue flicks out, tracing circles around Olivia's areolas before her lips close around one nipple, suckling gently. Olivia's hand grips Christie's hair, keeping her close as Christie bites softly, her fingers giving the nipple a light pinch. <<speech "Olivia">> Fuck yeah, that’s what I like. Worship me. <</speech>> Olivia's voice drops to a husky murmur, urging Christie on as she continues exploring every inch, fully giving in to the moment. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Good job, Christie. That was even better than I expected. Now, get comfortable on the bed. You’ve earned this. <</speech>> Christie leans back against the black headboard, her fingers clutching the pillows beside her, fully aware of Olivia’s intentions. She knows exactly which part of her body Olivia's eyes are drawn to. As Olivia crawls toward her, her gaze remains locked on her target, inching closer until she’s just a breath away. <<speech "Olivia">> It really is… gorgeous. I should’ve been given a medal for holding back during the shoot. It’s not easy resisting something this majestic. <</speech>> Her words are a seductive whisper, sending shivers down Christie’s spine. Olivia finally leans in to claim her reward, and Christie's pink folds get caressed by Olivia's wet tongue, which moves in slow, deliberate strokes. Each flick is tender, the touch light as a feather, and full of affection. Christie's breath catches in her throat, the sensation proving far more intense than she expected, making her bite her lip and grip the pillows tighter. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> You’re so fucking wet. You play the innocent girl, but deep down, you wanted this, didn’t you? <</speech>> Olivia’s tongue is practically drowning in Christie’s arousal, making it impossible not to comment. Christie wants to respond, but Olivia doesn’t let up, her tongue now focusing intensely on Christie's clit, sending waves of pleasure through her body, making it harder to form coherent thoughts. <<speech "Christie">> Not originally… but… I can’t… I can’t say the thought… didn’t excite me. <</speech>> Olivia smirks, pleased with the effect she’s having, and decides to push Christie further. She introduces her fingers, sliding them inside while her tongue stays locked on that sensitive nub. Her organs continue their sensual attack until— <<speech "Christie">> Ahh! Oh fuck! Fuck! <</speech>> The orgasm crashes over Christie, leaving her trembling and breathless in Olivia’s skilled hands. Olivia watches with a triumphant grin, knowing she’s taken Christie to new heights of pleasure. As Christie's body quivers, Olivia dives back in, savoring the sweetness between those sugar walls. Even in her post-orgasm haze, Christie finds enough breath to praise her lover. <<speech "Christie">> That… that was amazing. Th-thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> …You look really cute when I make you moan. <</speech>> Olivia’s voice is soft, almost playful, as she admires Christie’s blissed-out expression. Christie, quick to recover, flashes a smile and responds with equal teasing. <<speech "Christie">> You look really cute when you eat me out like that. <</speech>> The shift in their dynamic is undeniable. From the tense, almost coercive start to this unexpected tenderness, the movie has taken a turn toward something sweeter and more intimate. While the relationship began with power plays and blackmail, what’s blossomed now is a surprising blend of affection and passion. It’s beautiful to watch these two women revel in each other’s beauty, even though the beginning could've easily matched this energy, making everything more coherent. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> I think you’re ready for the real fun now. Don’t worry, I’ll start slow. <</speech>> She sits up, shifting closer so the hefty dildo attached to her harness can press against Christie's pink pussy lips. We watch, breath held, as she teasingly moves the tip along the slick curves, trailing it over her folds for a long, torturous thirty seconds. <<speech "Christie">> Please, just put it in already. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I was waiting to see when you’d break. Not even a minute? You really are a greedy, greedy girl. <</speech>> With that familiar smirk, Olivia [[begins to ease the toy inside|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star P3]], her eyes locked on Christie, savoring every reaction as she grants her a new kind of pleasure.

The heavy, staggered breaths Christie lets out tell a story of pain laced with anticipation for the inevitable pleasure on the horizon. Olivia watches her intently, her eyes never leaving Christie's face, waiting for any sign of hesitation. But Christie's intense gaze meets Olivia's, and after a brief pause, she nods—her silent way of saying, "It hurts, but you can keep going. I know it’s only temporary." <<speech "Olivia">> That’s it, you’re going to be fine. You’ll feel amazing. I’m going to take good care of you. Just keep breathing. <</speech>> Olivia’s voice is a soft, reassuring whisper, filled with tenderness and encouragement as she begins to gently thrust forward. The plastic toy slides in and out, gradually getting wetter with Christie's arousal, each thrust making it easier for her to handle. The tension slowly gives way to pleasure, the rhythm between them growing smoother as the pain starts to fade into something far more satisfying. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When the rhythm shifts from careful and tender to fast and unforgiving, Christie’s body kicks into overdrive. A dozen "Oh my god!"s pour from her lips as another wave of release hits, this one even more intense than before. It’s hard to track exactly how her body reacts—her limbs are already trembling from the relentless force of Olivia’s thrusts—but her moans say it all. Each cry paints a vivid picture of the electric jolts coursing through her veins, the pleasure so overwhelming it practically consumes her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sorry for the sudden change, but I knew it’d make you cum. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Olivia, I’m all yours. You clearly know what my body needs better than I do, so go ahead. Do whatever the fuck you think I’ll like. It’s all been working so far. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, giving me free rein? I’ve got a flood of ideas, but we’ll save the more intense stuff for later. Since it’s our first time, I’ll keep things light and sensual. <</speech>> With a firm grip on her hips, Olivia flips Christie over effortlessly, pressing her head back into the pillows while lifting her hips, making her arch her back. Olivia lowers herself, her tongue finding its way between Christie's legs again, delivering more licks—quick, thorough, and utterly devoted. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> Please, don’t stop. That feels so good. <</speech>> Christie begs, her voice melting into the silk beneath her, her moans growing louder with each flick of Olivia’s tongue, lost in the ecstasy as it builds with every lap. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After savoring every drop of Christie's wetness, Olivia straightens up and thrusts the dildo back inside, filling her completely with that relentless, pounding girth. The days of gentle lovemaking are long gone—now, Olivia's only pace is full throttle, driving into Christie with unrelenting force. It's mesmerizing to watch her work that strap-on with such skill, giving Christie the kind of pleasure that leaves her breathless. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say Olivia is a better top than some of the guys we’ve seen tonight. In just twenty minutes, she’s mastered the strap-on, moving it with more precision and confidence than men who’ve had their dicks their entire lives. <<speech "Olivia">> How do you like being under me? How do you like being fucked like a cheap slut? <</speech>> The once tender words have morphed into raw degradation, matching the unforgiving pace of Olivia's thrusts. But Christie doesn’t seem to mind—either that, or she's too far gone to process what Olivia is saying. Her body is being tossed around, yanked closer, thrown back into the sheets, and dragged to every corner of the bed. It’s clear that Christie’s focus is no longer on the words but on surviving the overwhelming sensations coursing through her. Her responses come in broken, breathless fragments: "Yes," "Keep going," "Fuck yes," and "I love it," repeated between gasps and cries. Whether they’re meant as answers to Olivia’s questions or just mindless, sex-drunken ramblings, it’s hard to tell. Christie is lost in it, riding out each thrust, each word, completely surrendering to the moment. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> Okay, I-I… I need a break. I’m sorry, I just need a minute. Can I please focus on you? <</speech>> Christie’s plea comes after her third orgasm, her body too frail and disheveled to keep up with the pace Olivia had set. <<speech "Olivia">> I’m surprised you let me go that long. I figured you’d tap out sooner, but damn, you can really take it. You’ve earned this break. <</speech>> With a smirk, Olivia unbuckles the strap-on and tosses it aside. They switch places, Olivia leaning back against the headboard while Christie settles between her thighs. <<speech "Christie">> I’ve never done this before, so don’t expect me to match your skills. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I want to believe that, but you haven’t let me down yet. I think you’re just a natural at everything you try. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Let’s see if that’s true. <</speech>> Christie sticks out her tongue, hesitantly running it along Olivia’s tender skin, the first lick shy and cautious. But after just a few more, she begins to lose herself in the moment, savoring the taste. Though her character is supposed to be new to this, it’s clear she’s no stranger to pleasing a woman. I remember her mentioning a preference for girls over guys, so it’s no surprise she quickly shifts gears, giving Olivia the sensual, skillful experience she deserves. <<speech "Olivia">> Yes, just like that. Worship every inch of my twat. I want your tongue on every part of it. <</speech>> Christie takes Olivia’s words to heart, her nervousness fading as she becomes more confident, her tongue exploring every corner with growing boldness. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With deep, rapid licks that focus on that delicate pearl at the top, Olivia’s moans quickly escalate, her body responding to the imminent climax. It doesn’t take long before she’s on the verge of an orgasm. As the waves of pleasure build, she grabs Christie, pulling her even closer, making sure that ecstasy-providing tongue continues its magic while her body succumbs to the release. Olivia’s hips roll against Christie’s mouth, and Christie eagerly laps up the wetness that drips onto her tongue. <<speech "Christie">> You taste like candy. So sweet. I fucking love it. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Watching your tongue move like that… it’s so fucking hot. And when you look up at me with that fire in your eyes… God… I’m going to make sure you’re an A-lister. I’ll give you everything you deserve. <</speech>> Olivia’s voice is breathless, filled with satisfaction, as she promises Christie a future that she can only dream of having. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Do you want to give this a try? <</speech>> She holds up the strap-on, offering it to Christie, who hesitantly takes it, unsure. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know… I don’t think my hips can do anything close to what you did. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, no, I’m not buying this "I don’t know how to do anything" act anymore. Come on, put it on, and give me a good time like you’ve been doing all night. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Okay, I’ll try my best. <</speech>> With that, Olivia bends over into doggy style while Christie prepares herself. The scene starts with a slow, cautious entry, but it quickly escalates into something more urgent. However, unlike Olivia's smooth, masterful thrusts, Christie's movements are a bit clumsy, her rhythm awkward. She fumbles with her hands, unsure of where to place them or how to fully take control. Thankfully, Olivia takes the lead, arching her back and throwing her hips back into Christie’s, creating a more fluid motion and giving us something far more captivating to focus on. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This is a prime example of not judging a book by its cover. Despite Christie's thrusts not being anything spectacular to watch at first, Olivia’s moans tell a different story. She’s clearly having the time of her life. As Christie gains confidence and gets more comfortable with the strap-on, things heat up even more. Now gripping the headboard for leverage, she starts putting real power behind each thrust, going to town on Olivia’s soaked, eager body. What started off clunky quickly turns into something far more satisfying as Christie fully embraces the moment. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The five-minute pounding builds steadily until Olivia reaches her second orgasm. With Christie's pelvis slamming into Olivia's ass, the long dildo filling her over and over, hitting those sensitive spots deep inside her, the release was inevitable. Olivia’s moans echo through the room, growing louder as she reaches her peak, her body trembling with waves of pleasure. While her first orgasm might have been more intense, it’s clear this one still sends her reeling, leaving her gasping and drenched in satisfaction. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Collapsed onto the warmth of the sheets, they both lie there, trying to catch their breath and recover. "That was really fun, wasn’t it?" Christie asks, her face lighting up with a beaming smile. <<speech "Olivia">> That was probably the most fun I’ve ever had with someone. Watching you start off all shaky and then leave like a pro was fucking amazing. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I guess I’m more of a freak than I thought. I just needed someone to pull me out of my shell. <</speech>> A comfortable silence settles between them before Christie breaks it with a soft, "You know, I wouldn’t mind doing this again." <<speech "Olivia">> Well, you know where I live. Pull up anytime you want. And since we’ll be working together a lot more from now on, I’m sure we’ll be seeing each other constantly. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> That sounds perfect. <</speech>> As the movie draws to a close, they use what little energy they have left to stand and share one final, long, passionate kiss, sealing the connection that had blossomed between them with a lingering and intimate embrace. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As loud claps fill the room and the screen fades to black, I’m left puzzled by the words Olivia spoke before the movie began. Why did she act like she was unsatisfied? There weren’t any problems—if anything, it was one of the best performances of the night. And Olivia doesn’t strike me as someone who would doubt herself. Maybe it’s all just mind games, but why? What’s the point? I guess the answers will come soon enough. For now, we’ve got one more movie to watch. <<if $ep1pornwhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. The title is //The Devil On Your Shoulder//, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Snitches Don't Get Bitches//, starring Hugo Encantador and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Making Her Like Me//, starring Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $lesbiancontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> Our seventh movie was //I'll Make You A Star// by Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied. Now it’s time for our eighth and final movie. It's called //Birthday Gift//, starring Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>> Hearing the words "final movie" feels like a reward after sitting through seven films back-to-back. Has it been fun? Absolutely. But has it been mentally and physically exhausting? Without a doubt. So, knowing we’re nearing the finish line brings a sense of relief. Let’s [[see what this last one has in store|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]]. It’s either going to end the night on a high note—or leave us with a hint of disappointment. <</if>><</if>>

<img src="images/other/thedevilonyourshoulder.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The movie opens with Mila and Kalex, a young couple, returning home after a night out. As they relive the fun of their evening, Mila playfully shifts the conversation, teasing him that she’s finally ready to go all the way. She sends him ahead to the bedroom, telling him she needs to freshen up first in the bathroom. This is where we meet our stars: Kenna and Sarah. Kenna is the angel on Mila’s shoulder, and Sarah is the devil—though not tiny whispers in her ear, but full-sized figures standing behind her, bickering over Mila’s current dilemma. Kenna urges patience, suggesting Mila wait until marriage, while Sarah insists on enjoying the moment without overthinking. In the end, the angel wins, and Mila reluctantly tells Kalex that tonight just isn’t the night before heading back home. But when Mila steps into the shower, the real battle between angel and devil kicks off. Sarah’s fed up with Kenna’s righteousness and is determined to teach her a lesson, to make her feel exactly what she’s denying Mila. She throws Kenna down on the bed, starting with slow, teasing touches. Kenna fights back with words, clinging to her slipping resolve, but Sarah isn’t listening. She’s far more interested in the way Kenna’s body responds, craving what she pretends to resist. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Soft caresses evolve into gentle licks, and Sarah’s wet tongue slides between the folds of Kenna’s muff. Each moan from Kenna pushes Sarah deeper into her primal hunger, stripping away any tenderness. Her fingers join the assault, driving Kenna to the brink of release, only to pull back just before she tips over the edge. She gives Kenna a choice—pleasure me the way I’ve pleasured you and earn your orgasm, or keep whining and be left burning with frustration. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Kenna picks the obvious option, returning the favor with equal, if not greater, skill. Her tongue dances over Sarah’s dripping pussy, her fingers slipping inside and sending Sarah into wild, breathless pleasure. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lost in the high of sensation, they come together in a final wave, their bodies crashing against one another. They find their peak in a heated scissoring embrace, hips grinding and their pussy lips sliding together until they collapse, trembling, spent, and tangled in each other’s touch. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The final scene shows Mila stepping out of the shower, only to catch Kenna and Sarah in the throes of passion. While Kenna stumbles over her words, scrambling for an explanation, Sarah steps in, unapologetic, laying out the truth. She tells Mila to take this as a lesson—not to let anyone dictate her choices, but to live her life on her own terms. As the credits begin to roll, we erupt into applause, not just for the quality of the film itself, but out of sheer relief—the marathon is finally over. A deep sense of accomplishment fills the room, and we revel in the satisfaction of having made it through. Now, we can sit back, savoring the moment as we wait eagerly for the judges' final verdict. <<speech "Kira">> That was //The Devil on Your Shoulder//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Kenna Shuttlecock. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true and $ep1hugorides is false>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe Without Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true and $ep1hugorides is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/snitchesdontgetbitches.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The final movie of the evening opens in Sarah's bedroom, where she’s desperately trying to calm her distraught sister. Her sister made the mistake of sending nudes to a guy, who’s now using them as leverage to get something more. Stepping into her role as the big sister, Sarah takes the burden on her shoulders. After coaxing the number out of her sister and sending her back to her room, Sarah makes the call. On the other end is Hugo. She tries to intimidate him, but when that fails, she makes a bold offer: her own body in exchange for her sister’s pictures to be deleted. They FaceTime, and once Hugo lays eyes on Sarah's beauty, he agrees to the deal. The next day, Sarah shows up at Hugo’s house. He takes on the classic asshole role, tossing insults and sly remarks, making an already humiliating situation worse. Sarah, unwilling to play into his games, shuts him up and gets straight to business. Dropping to her knees, lips wrapped around his cock, she focuses on ending this ordeal as quickly as possible. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo clearly wants more than just a pair of lips, so after a few minutes, he pins her against the wall. Surprisingly, he starts off slow, almost sensual, moving with a careful rhythm. But as Sarah’s suppressed moans begin to escape despite her efforts, his restraint fades. With each passing second, his thrusts grow more vigorous, passion overtaking caution. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They make their way from the hall to the living room, where he lays her down on the couch and buries his face between her legs. His tongue traces along her folds, teases her clit, and plunges deep inside, savoring every part of her. We’re told this is unusual for him—that he’s the type to fuck and toss them aside. But with Sarah, something has him captivated, and it's clear she has him hooked. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The highlight of the movie is definitely when Sarah takes control on top. Unfortunately, it doesn't last long, but while she’s in the driver’s seat, bouncing on his lap, she rides him with undeniable skill and intensity. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Their orgasms hit less than a minute apart, with Sarah being the first to fold. Her body is still quivering from the force of her climax when he follows, spilling himself all over her. A shower of white coats her from chin to pussy, Hugo delivering what might be the best cumshot of the night. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie wraps up with Sarah coming to her senses and demanding that the photos be deleted. But when she gets his phone in her hand and sees the sheer number of nudes from countless girls, she can’t bring herself to leave after just saving her sister. Instead, she makes an offer: call her over every time he needs his desires satisfied, and in return, she gets to delete one girl’s gallery from his phone. It’s a tough decision for Hugo, considering he treats this twisted collection as a hobby. But after a moment of silent deliberation, he reluctantly agrees. I’m not sure I’m into this one. It felt aimless, the characters didn’t really go anywhere, and the darkness seemed unnecessary. I don’t get how Innocent led them down this path, but judging by the cheers from the room, maybe I’m in the minority. Then again, it might just be that the seven-hour movie marathon is finally over. That’s probably it. Everyone’s just eager to do something else—and to get their week of effort critiqued. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Snitches Don't Get Bitches//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Hugo Encantador. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1angelexaggerated is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1angelexaggerated is false and $ep1atasteofheaven is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1neighboringwithtrouble is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe Without Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/makingherlikeme.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> The final movie of the night opens with Sarah’s dad barging into her room, letting her know that Farrah, his girlfriend, is coming over to meet her. Though Sarah doesn’t seem particularly interested in getting to know his new partner, she decides to go along with it for her dad’s sake, putting her best foot forward during dinner. Despite both Farrah and Sarah’s attempts to find common ground, their conversation remains dry and lacks any genuine connection. The real shift happens once her dad leaves to pick up some wine, leaving the girls alone in the kitchen. As they chat while washing dishes, the conversation takes an unexpected turn. One topic leads to another, and soon, Sarah finds herself talking about the strap-on she bought—and her struggle to find someone willing to use it with her. Intrigued, Farrah asks to see it. When she realizes it’s not as big as she expected, she casually mentions having taken bigger in the past. This sparks something in Sarah, who seizes the opportunity to offer using the toy on Farrah. Farrah initially tries to politely remind Sarah that she’s dating her father, but Sarah keeps pushing—gaslighting, pressuring, and confronting her until she gets the answer she’s looking for. And when Farrah gives a response that vaguely resembles consent, Sarah wastes no time, immediately pouncing on her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It becomes clear right away what Sarah craves in bed: dominance. She doesn’t hold back, ramming the pink toy into Farrah with force. Then, she pushes Farrah down to her knees, thrusting the dildo into her mouth, her expression one of pure ecstasy despite the lack of physical stimulation from Farrah sucking on the toy. But it’s not about that—it’s the control, the power of making Farrah submit to her every whim. That’s where Sarah finds her pleasure. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But Sarah isn’t a selfish lover. When Farrah decides it’s her turn for attention, Sarah tosses the toy aside and moves in with her tongue. She starts by teasing Farrah’s breasts, circling her wet tongue around those hard pink nipples before laying her flat on the counter and diving between her legs, exploring the sweet, sensitive folds of her pussy with hungry precision. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah’s sweet release arrives when Farrah’s tongue flicks over her clit, sending waves of pleasure through her. For Farrah, it comes when the two are locked in a scissoring position, their slick, warm vulvas grinding against one another. Both orgasms hit hard, powerful and satisfying, leaving them trembling and exhausted in the aftermath of their shared pleasure. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie wraps up with Farrah hurriedly gathering her clothes, only to realize they’re too torn to wear again. Deciding to call it a night, she tells Sarah to come up with an excuse for her dad—some kind of emergency to explain her sudden departure. Before stepping out the front door, Farrah leans in for a final, lingering kiss, making sure that what transpired in the last half hour remains their little secret. As she exits, the screen fades to black. And with that, not only does the movie end, but so does our seven-hour viewing marathon. We couldn’t be more relieved that it’s finally over, and now, at last, we’re about to hear what the judges thought of it all. We cheer, hoot, and holler, but then quickly fall silent, eagerly awaiting Kira’s announcement. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Making Her Like Me//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Farrah Flaccid. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Matt]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <<else>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Matt]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

<img src="images/other/birthdaygift.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> Sarah’s story begins with an ordinary shopping trip that quickly turns into an episode of public embarrassment. She's browsing through a clothing store, meticulously choosing items for her boyfriend Matt’s birthday when her card gets declined at the register. Feeling ashamed after multiple failed attempts to pay, she abandons her cart and heads outside. A call to her boss reveals that her paycheck won’t clear until Monday, leaving her with little money and even less hope. Despite her disappointment, Sarah throws herself into preparing for Matt’s birthday party. She decorates the house with balloons and signs, bakes a cake, and tries to ignore the gnawing feeling of inadequacy as friends arrive bearing expensive gifts. When Matt arrives, he’s genuinely surprised and grateful, especially when his friends highlight Sarah’s efforts. But as the guests pile gifts onto Matt, Sarah is keenly aware that her own contribution is missing. To avoid embarrassment, she hints at having a private gift for later, prompting teasing remarks and laughter from the crowd. After the party winds down and guests leave, Matt playfully hints that it's time for his “private gift.” Sarah decides to come clean, admitting that her lack of funds kept her from buying him anything. But Matt, with a mischievous grin, reveals that he already took matters into his own hands. His sister, noticing Sarah’s anxiety, called him earlier, and he decided to surprise Sarah with a gift for them both—a brand-new set of black lingerie, laid out on their bed. Sarah, caught off guard by his thoughtfulness, softens, and a genuine smile spreads across her face. The scene transitions to Sarah wearing the new lingerie, stepping into the living room, where Matt waits in anticipation. They share a passionate kiss, and Matt’s hands explore her body, savoring the feel of her through the thin fabric. The foreplay intensifies, with Matt showering Sarah’s body with kisses before slipping his tongue between her thighs. His deliberate movements elicit deep, breathy moans from Sarah as she loses herself in the sensations. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once she's satisfied with his efforts, Matt shifts positions, revealing his own pent-up desire. Sarah teases him, taking him into her mouth and driving him wild with a slow, deliberate pace, before throwing that all out the window and forcing him down her pipes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He chooses a position where he can see her face, wanting to witness every expression as he thrusts into her. The pace builds, their moans and the rhythmic slap of skin echoing through the room. Matt’s rough yet intimate strokes bring Sarah to the brink multiple times. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As they near the finale, Sarah offers him a birthday special—something she doesn’t typically do. She whispers her plan to swallow his release before kneeling before him. When Matt finishes with an explosive climax, Sarah catches as much as she can, swallowing and wiping the rest across her lips. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie ends with them making out, swapping his cum around, which is not something you see a lot in straight porn, so I appreciate them doing something different. As the screen fades to black, our applause is ear shattering—definitely the loudest of the night. Not only because the movie was great, but also because we're absolutely delighted that the movie marathon is over. It's been about seven hours since we first entered this room, and after watching all those movies, we're ready to hear what the judges thought about it all. When the cheering dies down, Kira makes her announcement. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Birthday Gift//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Matt Brawler. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1nohusband is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Farrah]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <<else>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

<<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Alright, she's all set. Looks like our work here is done. <</speech>> Angelina’s tone drips with sarcasm, a sly grin tugging at the corner of her lips. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Fuck you, Angela. I've had enough of you messing with Mila's life. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> How exactly is teaching good morals ruining someone's life in your twisted little world? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You know damn well even the other angels don’t live by the morals you’re pushing. You’re the only one left holding on. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Maybe so, and maybe I’m fighting a losing battle. But I know it’s the right fight. I know what Father expects of me, and His will is the only one that matters. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You need a reality check, Angelina. If He wanted us to be celibate, He wouldn’t have made sex so damn good. You need to see what you’re depriving yourself of. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> No, I don’t. I’ll stay on this path until I die, and none of you vile creatures cou—<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> That's enough! You're coming with me. <</speech>> Angelina’s voice falters as Lilith suddenly grabs her by the hair, yanking her toward the bedroom, forcing her body down onto the navy sheets. “Let me go, you lunatic!” she shouts, struggling, but it’s pointless. Lilith has already made up her mind. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I’ve let you slide for way too long. This is overdue. <</speech>> " What are you going to do to me?" Angelina’s voice wavers, fear creeping into her words. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You know exactly what’s coming. You've been begging for this for ages. <</speech>> Lilith pushes her down, crawling on top of her. She grasps her black tail, letting it trace along Angelina's trembling body. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith, please, calm down. I don’t want any trouble. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I’m not here to make trouble, sweetheart. I’m here to make all your troubles disappear. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith doesn’t stop at teasing with her tail. Her fingers trace downward, finally reaching Angelina’s privates, drawing a sharp inhale from her. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I don't think your hands belong there, Lilith. <</speech>> Angelina’s protest is cut short as another moan slips from her lips. Lilith’s fingers press more insistently, moving in slow, deliberate circles against her skin, ignoring her objections. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Shut up! You know you want this. <</speech>> Lilith leans in, claiming Angelina’s lips, and despite her denials, her body betrays her, responding with a kiss of its own. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I knew it. I knew you were starving for this. No one who’s truly content projects as much as you do. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I don’t know what you’re talking about. I only kissed you back so you’d leave me alone. Now can I go? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No. No, you fucking can’t! <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With a fluid, practiced motion, Lilith unhooks Angelina’s bra, tossing it aside as though she’s done it a thousand times before. Now, with Angelina’s chest fully exposed, Lilith swoops down like a predator claiming its prey, her lips latching onto her skin with fierce intensity. Dark red lipstick stains mark where her mouth hungrily works over Angelina’s breasts, sucking hard enough to leave the skin red. The wavering hesitation in Angelina’s moans starts to wear on Lilith’s patience. She isn’t putting up much of a fight, but she’s not outright admitting her enjoyment either. Instead, muffled breaths escape as she tries, in vain, to stifle them. Lilith, annoyed by this weak attempt at resistance, decides to call her out. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Stop, Angelina! Just fucking stop. Quit pretending you don’t want this. You’re loving every second of it, and we both know it. <</speech>> Angelina’s reflexive denial kicks in. “I have no idea what you’re talking about,” she starts, but before the lie can fully leave her lips, a soft giggle slips out, betraying her. It’s clear even she can’t believe her own words. Lilith smirks, undeterred, and goes back to indulging herself, suckling on Angelina’s nipples with renewed vigor, savoring every moment as Angelina's body continues to betray her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Angelina’s breasts now slick and smeared with lipstick stains, Lilith’s eyes gleam as she sets her sights on a new target. "Turn around and get on all fours," she commands, her voice low and authoritative. Naturally, Angelina questions her, "Why?" <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You ask too many questions. From now on, you're going to shut up and follow my orders. <</speech>> When Angelina hesitates, Lilith takes matters into her own hands, roughly positioning her as instructed. With a firm grip, she grabs Angelina's soft, well-rounded cheeks, giving them a playful jiggle before delivering a sharp smack. The spanks come in rhythmic succession, each one met with only faint resistance. Angelina isn’t openly submitting, but she isn’t fighting back either—not yet ready to admit she’s enjoying it, nor fully compliant with Lilith’s demands. But Lilith knows that won’t last long. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> It's a shame you're such a stuck-up bitch. The other angels would love a chance to take you apart. <</speech>> Her words drip with mockery as she continues her teasing, knowing full well that Angelina’s silence speaks louder than any protest. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah tosses Kenna around with ease, treating her like a ragdoll despite their similar builds. Now, she has her pinned on her back, her body surrendering as Lilith forcefully removes the small piece of fabric that had been shielding her from exposure. With that final barrier gone, Lilith wastes no time, positioning herself between the delicate folds of Angelina's most intimate spot. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Look at this untouched virgin hole. So perfect... I can't wait to get my tongue in there. <</speech>> Lilith's eyes devour the sight before her, savoring every detail like a meal she’s long craved, her tongue poised to join in. Angelina offers only a weak protest, her voice soft and filled with concern as she utters Lilith’s name—but that’s where her resistance both begins and ends. Lilith dives in with a technique as aggressive as it is unique. She wraps her lips around Kenna’s inner walls, sucking and pulling at them, stretching the sensitive flesh in ways that draw out gasps of shock and pleasure. The reactions speak for themselves—this unconventional approach is clearly working, judging by the tremors running through Angelina's body. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith’s attention shifts to the pulsing clit, standing at the top and practically begging for attention. With practiced ease, she traps the swollen pink nub between her thumb and pointer finger, pinching it lightly before unleashing a flurry of rapid, merciless licks. Out of anyone, Sarah’s approach to cunnilingus is by far the most aggressive—rough, unrelenting, and borderline violent—but if the reaction is anything to go by, it’s effective. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Alright, you’ve had your fun. Let’s call it quits. I’m done with this. <</speech>> Angelina tries to sit up, but those same powerful hands that have been forcing her into submission shove her back down with ease. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Oh no, no, no, missy. I’m just getting warmed up. You’re not going anywhere. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Come on, Lilith. I’ve learned my lesson. There’s no need to drag this out. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You sure do like to run that mouth, don’t you? Yap, yap, yap... Well, let’s put those lips to better use. <</speech>> It doesn't take a rocket scientist to figure out what's coming next, but we still [[wait with bated breaths|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder P3]].

I’m quickly proven wrong when, instead of Lilith taking the obvious next step and sitting on Angelina’s face, she pulls off her lacy red slip and stuffs it into Angelina’s mouth. As always, Angelina tries to put on the act of not wanting any part of this—shaking her head in protest, scrunching her face like it’s the most revolting thing she’s ever experienced. But despite all that, her mouth remains wide open, making it almost too easy for Lilith to shove the garment in. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> There we go. You can suck on these instead of giving me a headache with all your pointless blabber. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith watches with satisfaction as Angelina fills her mouth with the taste of her soaked lingerie. Her hands are free; she could remove the panties at any moment, but the fact that she doesn’t speaks volumes. Instead, she seems content, almost eager, to have her mouth flooded with Lilith's essence. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You like how that tastes? There’s plenty more where that came from. Want a fresh squeeze? <</speech>> For the first time, Angelina doesn’t hide behind denial. She nods, finally admitting her desire. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Good girl. Now spit those out for me—I'm going to let you drink straight from the source. <</speech>> Angelina playfully spits out the bunched-up lace, her eyes alight with anticipation, tongue already hanging out in eager expectation. Lilith takes her time, sliding up over Angelina’s face with unhurried movements, teasing her with every inch. But when she finally lowers herself onto Angelina’s waiting tongue, the delay is more than worth it. Angelina devours her with fervor, slurping with passion, and soon Lilith is moaning just as deeply as she had made Angelina moan moments before. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Is this really your first time? You’re way too good at this. You and Angelica have been getting awfully close lately... Is there some mingling going on behind the bushes of the garden? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Absolutely not. Unlike you lost souls, she’s another one who makes Father’s wishes her top priority. That’s why we get along so well. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Well, that’s a shame. I guess she won’t be your friend much longer, now that you’re just as much of a sinner as the rest of us. Now shut up and get back to licking—enough with the talking! <</speech>> "Well, you asked a questi—" Kenna tries to protest, but the words are cut short as Lilith pushes her pelvis harder against her mouth, silencing her. With her speech stolen, Angelina has little choice but to keep working her tongue against those slick petals. I’ve got to give her credit—she’s really putting on an arousing show. The way her tongue dances, turning wet into drenched, each flick drawing moans from Lilith’s lips, is nothing short of mesmerizing. And the way Angelina looks up at her, seeking approval with those lust-filled eyes, only adds to the erotic charge of the scene. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Alright, good girl. You did a fantastic job. You’ve really earned what’s coming. Ever wonder why they sometimes call me Velvet Touch? You’re about to find out. <</speech>> Angelina lies back, no trace of resistance left, a smirk illustrating the excitement building inside her. Lilith moves in, choosing the sensual route. Her fingers glide over the sensitive folds of Angelina’s pussy, tracing every inch without rushing inside. She rubs and gently tugs, coaxing every nerve into a heightened state of desire before she finally decides to slide in. She starts with one finger, a subtle rhythm that entices rather than satisfies, making Angelina crave more. Lilith knows exactly what she’s doing, keeping her on the edge instead of granting relief. A minute passes, and with a little more intensity in her thrusts, she adds a second finger, stretching Angelina’s virgin walls, pushing her further. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith… Oh, fuck… That’s so good. <</speech>> Angelina’s ragged breaths, her chest heaving with every inhale, already paint a vivid picture of her pleasure, but hearing her voice only adds to the thrill. Lilith smirks. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You haven’t seen anything yet. <</speech>> And with that, she picks up the pace, her fingers moving faster and deeper, driving Angelina higher. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I think I’m cummi—<</speech>> "No, you’re not. Not yet!" Suddenly, Lilith halts, her fingers still buried inside Angelina but completely motionless. The tension in Angelina’s body slowly unwinds, her arousal agonizingly dropping as Lilith gives her speech. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> If you want me to let you cum, you’re going to make me cum first. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> How am I supposed to do that? Come on, Lilith, have some mercy. I’ve never done this before. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Mercy? I might’ve, if you weren’t such a stuck-up bitch. Now you’re going to pay for that attitude. You’re going to earn your release, and I don’t give a fuck that you don’t know how. You’ve had plenty of chances to figure it out. Now, you’ll learn on your own—and fast—if you want my fingers back inside you. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Now Lilith is the one lying back, relaxed and spread out, watching as Angelina hesitantly begins. Her fingers move slowly, not out of control like Lilith's, but from uncertainty. There’s a clear worry in each touch, the kind that says, "I don’t know what I’m doing, but I’ll try to copy what you did as best as I can." <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Ugh, this is pathetic. Fine, I guess I can help you out a little. Put your fingers together and rub my pussy side to side... Yeah, faster. There we go, that’s a lot better than whatever the hell you were trying before. <</speech>> As Angelina follows Lilith’s instructions, the atmosphere shifts. Lilith starts to enjoy herself more, her frustration fading. She’s still far from climax, but the difference is noticeable—Angelina's fingers now move with purpose, and that focus brings Lilith more pleasure, making her moans rise in pitch. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Yeah, that’s good. Keep going. I like it rough. <</speech>> Taking the hint, Angelina slaps her pussy, catching Lilith by surprise. But the reaction is immediate and approving. "Yeah, that works," Lilith purrs, pleased, and Angelina answers with another firm smack. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Now it’s time. I want you to finger me. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Are you sure about that? My nails are pretty sharp. <</speech>> Lilith raises an eyebrow, her voice dripping with amused disbelief. “Let me see.” The tone suggests she isn’t the least bit concerned. When Angelina brings her nails closer for inspection, Lilith bursts out laughing, right in her face. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Bitch, are you kidding? Have you seen Satan’s claws? This is a walk in the park. Now put it in. <</speech>> Angelina’s eyes widen, jaw dropping as she stammers, "You fucked Satan?" But Lilith has no interest in small talk. Without missing a beat, she grabs Angelina’s hand and guides it in herself, taking control. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Start moving. And fast! <</speech>> As much as Kenna tries to stay in character as the inexperienced Angelina, there are moments where her real expertise slips through, and this is definitely one of them. The warmth and wetness of Lilith’s tunnel seem to draw out Kenna’s natural precision, making her fingers move with a rhythm that betrays her role. She drops the rookie act and gives Lilith exactly what she craves, her digits working with such expert pace and pressure that Lilith is pushed closer to the verge than she’s ever been. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Alright, this isn’t cutting it. We’re going to need to pull out the big guns. Do you know what scissoring is? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Scissoring? Is that some kind of toy? Or a position? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Just do what I say, alright? All you need to know is it’s going to feel good. <</speech>> Lilith guides her, positioning Angelina on top of her so their vulvas press together in an intimate, heated embrace. There’s no movement yet, but even the simple touch sends gasps through both of them, their wetness making every inch of contact slick and ready for what's to come. "Okay, now what?" Angelina asks, breathless. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Just start grinding. You’ll see exactly how good it feels. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Angelina isn’t bad when she takes control, riding on top and building their arousal, but the real shift happens when Lilith seizes control. With a firm grip on Angelina’s limbs, she begins thrusting with a rapid, unrelenting rhythm that changes the entire dynamic. The air thickens with raw intensity, and what was once sensual now feels primal, powerful. In the midst of that overpowering rhythm, Angelina is caught in the grip of a force she can’t resist. Her thighs begin to tremble, her body arching as her mouth falls open, releasing cries of bliss as a shattering orgasm takes hold, wracking her with wave after wave of pleasure. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Fueled by the energy radiating from Angelina's release, Lilith intensifies her pace, pushing herself closer to her own edge. It doesn't take long—just two minutes after Angelina’s climax, Lilith reaches her breaking point too. Her body trembles violently, consumed by a wild, disheveled euphoria as she loses control. Every muscle tightens and quakes as she’s overwhelmed by the powerful waves of pleasure, her entire frame crumbling under the intensity of the orgasm crashing through her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With both of them having reached their peak, the scene is ready to wrap up—and they decide to end it with a porn classic. The bedroom door swings open, revealing Mila, fresh from the shower, a towel wrapped around her body and another around her hair. It’s odd, considering Lilith and Angelina have been fucking for at least thirty minutes. Mila stands frozen in shock, eyes wide as she stares at the scene before her. "What the fuck are you two doing?" she screams, her voice full of disbelief. The sudden interruption snaps both women out of their post-bliss haze, and Angelina is the first to attempt an explanation. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Mila, it’s not what it looks like! I can explain! <</speech>> But before Angelina can spin any sort of lie, Lilith jumps in, cutting her off with brutal honesty. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No, she can’t. There’s no other explanation for what you’re seeing. Angelina’s a fucking hypocrite. She’s been depriving you of this kind of pleasure for years, shaming you whenever you connect with someone, only to fall apart at the first hint of temptation. Take this as a lesson, Mila: sometimes what seems like the right path isn’t. And sometimes, listening to the devil on your shoulder might just lead you somewhere better. <</speech>> Lilith’s words hang in the air as the screen fades to black, signaling the end of the film—and the end of our marathon. Applause fills the room, more enthusiastic than ever, as the long-awaited conclusion finally arrives. The sense of accomplishment is palpable; we can all now enjoy the fruits of our labor, eagerly awaiting what the judges will say. <<speech "Kira">> That was //The Devil on Your Shoulder//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Kenna Shuttlecock. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1allteasenostudy is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true and $ep1hugorides is false>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe Without Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1stayingin is true and $ep1hugorides is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Hugo]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

<<speech "Sarah">> I'm not playing with you, motherfucker! I do what you want, you delete the pictures. That's the deal. Stop wasting my fucking time. <</speech>> She's clearly expecting her outburst to shake him a little, to see some sign of intimidation flicker across his face, but it doesn’t come. Instead, Hugo just laughs, the sound low and mocking. <<speech "Hugo">> Cute. I like a little fire in my women. So what is it, huh? You just want to get straight to the cock, no talking, no games? Want to be a good little cockslut, is that it? Fine by me. Go ahead, it’s yours. <</speech>> Sarah’s frustration spikes, but she’s got what she wanted—his permission. So, without a word, she grabs the button of his jeans. After unbuttoning, unzipping, and tugging his pants down, the camera gives us a full view of what Hugo’s packing—a thick, sizeable tool that catches her off guard. <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, wha—? Why are you so… hung? I don’t get it. You've got a nice body, a big dick, a cute face… Why resort to blackmail? I thought there had to be something wrong with you, but you could get girls the regular way. Why stoop to this level? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Of course I could. But where’s the fun in that? Why leave it to chance when I can make them beg, make them do whatever I say? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> ... You’re fucking disgusting. Truly. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Shut up, bitch. Get on your knees. I thought you wanted to get this over with—so why the fuck are you still talking? <</speech>> With an exasperated sigh, Sarah drops to her knees. For a moment, she stares at his dick, her face betraying a mix of reluctance and appreciation for what she’s seeing. Then, she glances up at him—his presence, his arrogance—and clearly hates the person attached to the body. But she seems to dissociate the two. And that proves to help. As her tongue flicks against his cock, she seems eager, wanting… <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just a few seconds into the blowjob, Hugo can’t resist barking orders. His first demand is for her to focus on his balls. Sarah complies without hesitation, parting her lips to take those heavy orbs into her mouth, sucking and tugging on them to get him more worked up. While her tongue and mouth are busy with his nuts, she doesn’t neglect his cock—her hand wraps around the shaft, stroking it in slow, teasing motions. <<speech "Sarah">> Is this what you wanted? Am I doing good? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, it’s fine. I’ve had better, I’ve had worse. Just shut up and do what I tell you. If I want something different, I’ll let you know. <</speech>> Taking his words in stride, she returns to her task, using her mouth in ways that speak louder than any words could, focusing on his cock and balls with renewed effort to keep him pleased. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don’t get why you bitches act like you hate it! And then, like clockwork, you’re on your knees, acting like you can’t get enough. The second you start, you remember just how much of a slut you really are! <</speech>> Hugo sneers as his hand grabs the back of Sarah’s head, forcing her down onto his cock. She takes it, managing to swallow more of his length than I expected. <<speech "Hugo">> That’s it, you whore. Tell me you love it. Tell me how much you love this dick! <</speech>> "I love i—" Her response is cut off when he pulls her head back down, filling her throat once again with his thick shaft, forcing her to choke on it. <<speech "Hugo">> I didn’t say stop, you dumb slut! Gargle on it. Jerk it while you suck! That’s how I want you to answer, not with that grating voice. <</speech>> Hugo's control and cruelty is unusual, and I can’t tell if they’re going for the same unsettling vibe as Farrah and Matt’s scene—where we’re supposed to feel uncomfortable—but that’s exactly what I’m feeling. If that’s the goal, they’re hitting the mark. But the visuals, at least, are striking. If you tune out Hugo’s voice and just focus on Sarah working that cock, it’s a pretty solid scene. I’m sure her character is mentally muting him, too, because I don’t know how else she could keep up this act. Maybe that’s the point—to make us feel exactly what she’s feeling. If so, it’s disturbingly effective. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, that’s enough! Stand up. Hands against the wall. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Do we really have to take it that far? Can’t I just finish you off with a blowjob? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Do you really think you’re gonna make me cum with that half-ass blowjob? Bitch, I’ve had pros on their knees in front of me. You can barely take half of it, and now you’re talking about finishing me off? Stand up. Don’t piss me off. <</speech>> Reluctantly, Sarah assumes the position, just as uninterested as before. Hugo moves behind her, cock in hand, pressing the tip against her entrance. But before he can push in, she stops him. <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, wait, wait. You’re just gonna go in dry? You’re not even going to go down on me? I’m telling you right now, I’m not wet. Like, at all. This has been the worst foreplay ever. <</speech>> With an exasperated sigh, Hugo steps back. He spits onto his tip, spreading the saliva around before dropping more onto the shaft, slicking himself up. His voice drips with sarcasm as he asks, "Is that good enough for you, your majesty?" <<speech "Hugo">> I think you’re missing the point here, slut. I don’t give a fuck about your pleasure. This is about me. My satisfaction. And if I want to go in dry and make it hurt, I will. <</speech>> His words come out in a low growl, his breath hot against her ear. As Sarah realizes the weight of what she agreed to, Hugo surprises her. He doesn’t ram himself in. Instead, he takes his time, inching inside slowly, kissing her neck and shoulders gently with each movement, his touch unexpectedly tender. <<speech "Hugo">> You’re lucky I’m in a good mood. I don’t feel like hurting you today. No idea why, but I feel like being nice. <</speech>> He whispers softly once he’s fully inside, his voice softening to match the slow, measured pace of his thrusts. Surprised by the sudden change, Sarah turns and kisses him—a kiss that quickly deepens into something passionate. Hugo reciprocates, and for a brief moment, their dynamic shifts, becoming unexpectedly intimate. It’s an unsettling moment, almost like Stockholm syndrome, as their roles blur and vulnerability creeps in, creating a strange complexity in the heat of the moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Now you wanna kiss, huh? What happened? What changed? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Just hold me close. Don’t talk. <</speech>> She silences him with more kisses, her hands sliding from the wall down between her legs. She rubs herself, answering the heat building inside her. As her body inches toward ecstasy, she shifts back into her original position—the one that lets Hugo go deeper. That’s exactly what she craves—deeper, harder. She knows that’s what it’ll take to push her over the edge. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo picks up on her body’s signals, so the rapid, relentless ride intensifies. One hand tangled in her hair, the other gripping her waist, he drives his thick length into her, each thrust creating a slapping sound that echoes through the empty room, adding a rhythm to their harmonized moans and groans. Sarah isn’t holding back; she’s not hiding her pleasure. Hugo's character might be a loser and an asshole, but when it comes to fucking, he knows what he’s doing. Seeing how openly she responds, he decides to give her some praise of his own. <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, bitch, that’s some good pussy! Tight and moist—just how I like it. I definitely lucked out today. <</speech>> It's not exactly the most courteous or warm compliment, but considering that just moments ago he was all insults and sly digs, it's a noticeable improvement. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The action stays the same for about six minutes, with the position and location unchanging. The only variation is the pace, and even that doesn’t shift much—it just fluctuates between fourth and sixth gear, never slowing down or becoming sensual once Sarah reaches that point of bliss where pain melts away. To keep the scene dynamic, the camera switches angles, employing some creative shots that add intensity to their entanglement. My favorite is the classic close-up that gradually pans up to her moaning face. It’s fun to watch; a clear display of, “Here’s what’s happening, here’s how their bodies become one, and here’s the effect on her beautiful face.” I do wish we got similar shots of Hugo. In straight porn, the focus is often on the woman, but since this is a bisexual competition, I expected a more balanced approach between male and female performers. To be fair, some scenes have done that, but more often than not, the camera lingers on the girls. Capturing Hugo’s expressions would’ve added depth, especially knowing he has an equally expressive face as Sarah. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Suddenly, there’s a switch-up. Hugo pulls out without a word and sweeps her up into his arms. “What’s going on? Where are you taking me?” Sarah asks, but he doesn’t answer—not verbally, at least. He carries her to the living room and [[lays her down on a beige couch|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches P3]].

<<speech "Hugo">> I want you to understand how rare this is for me before I do it. I don’t lick slut pussy. I have no idea where you’ve been or who’s been inside you, but for some reason, something inside me is telling me to treat you right. <</speech>> He stoops down, pressing soft, slow kisses to her thighs, savoring the moment as if it’s something special. Then, his tongue begins its journey, tracing between each fold, licking the crevices, flicking around the swollen nub at the top, before diving into the depths of her slickness. I can’t tell where Hugo’s character is headed with this, and I’m just as clueless about how much of this is scripted versus improvised. We didn’t have much dialogue planned for this part, so I’m left wondering if these sudden shifts in his personality are intentional or if Hugo is going off-script. “Fuck! You’re good at that,” Sarah moans, clearly enjoying the attention his tongue is giving her. This is starting to feel like it’s heading in an enemies-to-lovers direction, though I’m conflicted. A movie that started with blackmail ending on a romantic note? I’m not sure how I feel about that. Let's see if they can justify it and change my mind. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> You’ve got me so fucking wet, Hugo. I hate admitting it since you’re such a fucking dick, but it feels incredible right now. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah? Haven’t practiced in, like… two years. Glad to see this tongue still knows its tricks. So, do you want me to keep going, or are you missing this dick too much? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I don’t know, both sound pretty damn good. But I think I want you to fill me up again. <</speech>> Seems like they’ve dropped the coercion angle and are now just flirting and playing around. I guess if I want to enjoy what I’m watching, I’ll have to let that part go, too. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, on all fours. I liked watching that ass bounce on my dick. <</speech>> I was hoping for a change after six minutes of almost the same position, but it looks like doggy is up next. Not a bad choice; Sarah’s got a great ass, and watching that thick manhood disappear between those cheeks is definitely a sight. Still, here’s hoping they mix it up a bit more in whatever time’s left of this scene. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As if she heard my prayers, just a minute later, Sarah finally says the words I’ve been waiting for: “Can I ride you, Hugo? Please?” His response is, predictably, as smug as ever. <<speech "Hugo">> Good girl. Getting the hang of begging, I see. Come on, then. Sit, slut. <</speech>> He leans back, spreading his legs wide, making space for Sarah’s thick cheeks. She wastes no time, settling onto his lap and beginning to ride. Watching her move, I can't help but wonder why they waited this long to try this. She’s way too good on top, giving Hugo the time of his life with every swirl of her hips. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> That’s a good fucking whore right there. You know just how to move those hips around a dick. That’s it, keep riding it like the cheap slut you are. <</speech>> It’s hard to tell if Sarah’s still tuning out his name-calling or if she’s simply accepted it, letting his words become just a background melody to their encounter. It seems to be closer to the latter since she starts to respond in kind. As she sinks deep into his lap, his entire length buried inside her, she rolls her hips in slow circles, sweet-talking and teasing him with questions about how much he’s enjoying her pussy. The more she plays into it, the more power she seems to reclaim. She brings him right to the edge with her hectic hopping, but then manages to up the ante even more. With a swift move, she hops off, drops to her knees, and takes his cock back into her mouth, eagerly slurping up the wetness her pussy left behind as a souvenir. He might’ve called the earlier blowjob mediocre, but now that he’s weak with pleasure, and not trying to be a smart mouth, he’s got nothing left to say. No insults, no jokes—just groans that echo the electric thrill running through his body with every caress of her tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the curtain nears its close, and both are riding high on the ecstasy of sex, position changes become constant, their pace now utterly unforgiving as they chase the moment their arousal breaks through to bliss. Now they're spooning, his cock buried deep inside her. Her wrist moves in tight circles, fingers pressing hard against her clit. "Keep going! Yes, I love it!" becomes Sarah's mantra, repeated over and over like a broken record. It's obvious she's just a heartbeat away. <<speech "Sarah">> Don't stop! Don't fucking stop! I'm gonna cum! <</speech>> He keeps up the relentless rhythm, driving her toward that final release. After twenty minutes of build-up, I was hoping for a more intense, over-the-top finish, but what we get is less theatrical. Still, it's raw, and sometimes that’s all that matters. I’m sure the climax felt incredible after all that teasing and tension. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo swiftly switches from spooning to missionary, sliding back into her warm, wet depths without missing a beat. Now that she's satisfied, he can finally let go. Despite his character's indifference to her pleasure, it's clear he had been holding back until she reached her peak. But now, with nothing holding him back, he allows the orgasm to crash over him. It takes less than twenty seconds. His balls swell, and as he pulls out, his cock erupts like a broken fire hydrant, spraying load after load onto Sarah’s inked body. It's easily one of the biggest releases of the night; she's coated in semen from chin to snatch. "Fuck! Look at all that cum," Hugo mutters, staring down at the sheer volume he just unleashed. <<speech "Sarah">> I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone cum this much. You fucking loved it, huh? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, that pussy was... good. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As soon as she catches her breath, it’s like reality hits her all at once. She stands up, back to business, the reason she came here suddenly sinking in. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, you got what you wanted. Now delete those pics. <</speech>> Hugo chuckles. "I thought you’d forgotten about that." He heads to the hall to retrieve their clothes, his phone included. After unlocking it and opening the gallery, he hands it over to her and begins getting dressed. <<speech "Hugo">> It’s in the folder marked CGN—College Girls' Nudes, if you were wondering. Find your sister’s photos and favorite them. I’ll handle the rest. And don’t try to delete the whole folder; I’ve got backups. <</speech>> Sarah is stunned as she scrolls through, seeing the sheer number of nudes from countless girls. He glances at her open-mouthed shock and laughs again. <<speech "Hugo">> What? I've been busy. Blackmail isn’t your average hobby—it becomes a lifestyle once you get into it. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I can’t even find my sister in here. There are just too many. What the hell is wrong with you? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey, hey, enough with the accusations! It’s not like I put a gun to anyone’s head. We talked, and after a few messages, they gave me anything I wanted. It’s not my fault you sluts are easy to manipulate. <</speech>> She ignores his remarks and keeps scrolling through the endless images. Finally, she finds her sister’s photos and marks them with a star. But just as she’s about to hand the phone back, she hesitates, drawing it back toward herself. <<speech "Sarah">> I-I… I'll make you a deal. Every time we hook up, you delete a girl’s gallery. You can call me over whenever you need a release, and in return, I get to wipe these disgusting photos. Deal? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hold up, you're getting a little too confident. I didn’t say your pussy was that good. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Your dick did, douchebag. Look at all this fucking cum. So, it’s your choice. Make a girl like me your booty call, or keep being a loser and a creep. <</speech>> They lock eyes in a tense staredown for what feels like ten seconds as he weighs her offer before finally... <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, I'm not promising anything. But if I call you, then yeah, I’ll let you delete one girl off my phone… <</speech>> And with those words, the movie ends, as ambiguously as it started. I’m not sure I’m into this one. It felt aimless, the characters didn’t really go anywhere, and the darkness seemed unnecessary. I don’t get how the theme "innocent" led them down this path, but judging by the cheers from the room, maybe I’m in the minority. Then again, it might just be that the seven-hour movie marathon is finally over. That’s probably it. Everyone’s just eager to do something else—and to get their week of effort critiqued. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Snitches Don't Get Bitches//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Hugo Encantador. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1angelexaggerated is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1angelexaggerated is false and $ep1atasteofheaven is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>><<if $ep1neighboringwithtrouble is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe Without Kenna]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

Farrah bursts into laughter as soon as she sees the pink silicone dick rounding the corner. <<speech "Farrah">> That’s it? That’s what they’re all scared of? You’re surrounded by a bunch of pussies, you know that, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That’s what I’m saying! It’s not even that big. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> They’d have an aneurysm if they saw what I was taking when I was your age… <</speech>> Although they both laugh, Farrah's comment leaves an awkward lull in the conversation, with neither quite sure how to proceed until Sarah musters the nerve to say what’s on her mind. <<speech "Sarah">> So… what now? You asked me to get it, you said the size wasn’t a problem—so are you going to be a woman of your word and take it? <</speech>> Farrah’s initial reaction is to laugh, assuming Sarah’s just making a very explicit joke. But when Sarah doesn’t crack a smile, it becomes clear this isn’t a joke at all. Farrah clears her throat, trying to figure out the most polite way to respond. <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, sweetheart, I think you misunderstood me. I don’t know if this came across as flirting, but I was just making conversation. There’s nothing happening here… sexually. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> So, you’re just another one who talks the talk but doesn’t walk the walk. Fucking great. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, that’s not it at all. Sarah, I think you forgot—I just told you how serious I am with your father. I can’t exactly turn around and sleep with you right after. It’s crazy that you’d even expect that from me. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Sleeping with me? Who said anything about sleeping with me? All I’m asking is for you to bend over and let me fuck you with this toy. No skin-to-skin contact, no sweet talk, no romantic or sexual connection. It’s just me satisfying my curiosity. I thought you wanted us to get close. This would make me like you a lot more. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> … If this is how you tried to gaslight your boyfriend, I can see why he broke up with you... Sorry, that was rude. But Sarah, I’m not some fool you can manipulate with words. Maybe it’s not as bad as sleeping with someone else, but this is still crossing a line. And your dad just went out to grab a bottle of wine—he’ll be back soon. Do you really want him to walk in on us like that? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Trust me, he’s not coming back anytime soon. He’s super picky about his wine, and if he couldn’t find what he wanted locally, he probably drove all the way to the city, which is like thirty minutes each way. We’ve got at least an hour… Come on, Farrah, you’re curious too. I can see it in your eyes. No one who's totally against something gazes with that much spark. Your eyes are practically begging me to keep talking until you say yes. <</speech>> That last line seals it. In any other porn video, this conversation would’ve been cut down to five sentences, but I like that they drew it out, made it feel more believable. It’s still a fantasy—this isn’t something that should or would happen in real life—but if it did, this is how it might play out… "Alright, fine, but just for a minute," Farrah blurts out hesitantly, and that’s all the consent Sarah needs. In a flash, she’s on her. It takes only a second for Sarah to strap on her weapon before she circles around the counter and pushes Farrah down against the cold marble. Her fingers hook around Farrah’s panties, yanking them down to her ankles with a firm tug. "Don’t worry, you’ll enjoy this," she murmurs, as she begins rubbing the tip against Farrah’s slick, eagerly parting folds. <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, what are you doing? Not in the kitchen! <</speech>> Farrah’s protest is hollow at best. If she truly wanted to stop her, she could—Farrah is much bigger than Sarah. But instead, she chooses to stay still, allowing the toy to slip inside her, her half-hearted objections quickly transforming into needy moans. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah voices a few more objections, but they’re just as weak and pointless as the last. Sarah offers her some advice: "Just shut up and enjoy it." It quickly becomes obvious that this isn’t going to be a quick, one-minute experiment where Sarah satisfies her curiosity and they move on. No, Sarah wants more, and she’s not going easy on Farrah. Deciding there are still too many layers in the way, Sarah grabs hold of Farrah’s white shirt. With a sharp pull, she tears it open, revealing the red lace bra underneath. Farrah gasps in shock, but Sarah just smirks, completely in control. "Oh my fucking god, Sarah! I didn’t know this is what I was signing up for when I said yes!" Farrah yelps as the dildo stretches her, Sarah’s hips slamming against her ass like relentless waves crashing onto the shore. Sarah’s response is light and playful, barely serious. <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, I’m working out some frustration; hope you don’t mind. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the first minute that mostly focuses on their reactions, the angle switches to behind the counter, where we can see the way Sarah is filling up Farrah more clearly. And those strokes look intense and wild, there's not a rhythm, there's not a pattern, it's just the high of being in power making Sarah do whatever she wants to Farrah. <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, take it! Take it! Take it, you fucking slut! How does it feel to get fucked by your boyfriend's daughter? <</speech>> The talk is just as unhinged as the actions, and Farrah does not have a response to any of it. Like Sarah said, she just takes it; she just endures those barbaric thrusts and those vile words without a word of protest. Like the title suggests, Farrah is going above and beyond to make Sarah like her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> You know what would make this more enjoyable for you? Some lubrication. Get down and suck on it. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, I don’t appreciate the way you’re barking orders at m—<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, cut the fucking crap, bitch! I know you love this shit. I know my dad’s too much of a pussy to fuck you like this. I know you two are having boring, old-people sex. Don’t lie to me. I’m making you feel young and wanted again. I’m bringing you back to your college days—getting used up in some dorm room, being called names, feeling like a cheap slut but loving every second. I can read you like a fucking book, Farrah. This is exactly how you want to be treated. <</speech>> Farrah is left speechless, her words caught in her throat after Sarah’s vulgar tirade. But her actions speak louder than any comeback—she kneels, silently complying. Yet, instead of giving Sarah what she asked for right away, she spits in her hand, coating the toy with her own slickness. "Oh, come on; give it up already," Sarah taunts, before gripping the back of Farrah’s head and forcing her to do it her way. Farrah’s mouth opens, finally taking in the silicone tool, already wet from her own juices, and she lathers it up with her tongue, moving back and forth as Sarah watches in satisfaction. <<speech "Sarah">> There we go! That wasn’t so hard, was it? Yeah, just like that. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This scene alone reveals everything about what Sarah—or at least the persona she’s playing—craves in bed: power. Obviously, she’s not feeling any physical pleasure from Farrah sucking on that dildo. But that doesn’t matter. What gets her off is the control, the way she’s bending Farrah to her will, making her submit to her desires. She’s not even watching—her eyes are closed, one hand kneading her own breasts, the other holding Farrah’s head down, lost in the pure ecstasy of dominance. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> I think it’s about time I got some attention. <</speech>> Farrah’s tone is a bit critical, and after blowing a lifeless toy for several minutes, it’s easy to understand why. She stands up, peeling off the remnants of her clothing—the shirt barely hanging together, the thong that's likely ruined by now. The only thing left is the skirt bunched up around her waist. She leans against the counter, casting Sarah a look that says, "Well, here I am. Take me." But Sarah, still feeling playful and maybe a little vengeful for Farrah’s earlier reluctance, decides to tease her a bit. <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, Farrah, nothing in this world would make me happier than tasting you. But that would be cheating, wouldn’t it? <</speech>> With a mischievous laugh, Sarah leans in, pressing her tongue between Farrah’s breasts, dragging it slowly and eagerly across her skin in long, passionate licks. Now that the attention is on her, Farrah takes charge, gripping Sarah's neck and guiding her movements between her chest, before pulling her into a deep, intense kiss. As their lips collide, their hands roam each other’s bodies, exploring with increasing hunger. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again riding the high of control and pleasure, Sarah seems to gain almost superhuman strength, bending and shifting Farrah into new positions with ease. She pushes Farrah back onto the counter, lays her flat, then hops up herself. With one swift motion, she grabs Farrah by the hips, raising them to the sky, bringing her dripping wet pussy closer to the tongue that’s eagerly waiting. Sarah handles her like she weighs nothing, moving with a fluidity that leaves no doubt who’s in charge. With Farrah perfectly positioned, Sarah plants herself between her parted legs and starts lapping at her with an unmatched fervor, her tongue exploring every inch. Farrah moans louder than she ever has before, the pleasure overtaking her completely. <<speech "Farrah">> Holy fuck, you’re so much better at this than your dad. How are you doing this so well? I thought you said you liked guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I do, but how do you think I figured that out? This tongue’s been in plenty of cunts before deciding she likes cock more. <</speech>> With that, Sarah dives right back into Farrah, her tongue working relentlessly, sending waves of pleasure through her. Farrah, completely lost in it, starts fondling herself, mirroring the way Sarah had touched herself when Farrah’s mouth was wrapped around that dildo. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> What I love about this encounter is the chaos. It’s raw and unscripted, two people completely controlled by their desire with no plan for what comes next, just following the heat of the moment. Some actions end sooner than expected, others last longer, but nothing overstays its welcome. Sarah devours Farrah for just a minute—though she seems to love being down there, her urge to kiss Farrah again wins out. She slides up, their lips crashing together, this time with even more tongue and intensity. Not long after, Farrah decides she wants her mouth full of Sarah’s tits, lunging forward to snag them between her lips. And that’s what I mean by chaos—there’s no rhyme or reason to their actions, just raw passion guiding them, their bodies moving on instinct. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> About two minutes pass with Farrah’s tongue tracing circles around Sarah’s areolas, her cheeks hollowing as she suckles on her nipples. Her hand firmly squeezes the breast not in her mouth, making sure neither one is neglected. And after all that, [[the strap-on makes a triumphant return|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me P3]], and once again, Sarah is in charge of it.

The difference from before is now Farrah is the one on top. Her maturity and years of experience really come into play at this moment; she rides that dildo so swiftly, expertly. Up until this moment, Sarah had been the star of the scene, but Farrah steps up right when it counts, leveling the playing field and proving she has her own impressive skills in the bedroom. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You can see how turned on Farrah is just by looking at her, but the fact that Sarah can’t keep the dildo inside her because of how wet she is only proves it further. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, bring that ass over here. Let me slurp up those juices. <</speech>> Sarah’s mouth fills with Farrah’s sweet slickness as her tongue glides along her folds, plunging inside like she can’t get enough of the taste. Her fingers aren’t idle either, thrusting into Farrah whenever her tongue needs a break. And Farrah isn’t just lying back and enjoying it—they’re locked in a 69, her mouth working the pink toy as Sarah thrusts relentlessly. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Lay on your side, slut. Let me get in real deep. <</speech>> Sarah craves the control again, and Farrah eagerly submits, shifting into position. The girls have been putting on a masterclass with the strap-on—first Olivia, now Sarah. The pleasure is written all over Farrah’s body: the way she moans, trembles, clutches at anything within reach to steady herself, her eyes rolling back, her spine arching in pure ecstasy. <<speech "Farrah">> Fuck yes, Sarah! God, you’re better than any man I’ve ever had. But don’t worry, I’m going to make you feel just as good. Now suck on these fingers, baby. Get them nice and wet—they’re going deep inside you in a minute. <</speech>> Sarah eagerly opens her mouth, allowing Farrah’s fingers to slide in deep, almost grazing her throat as she continues to pound Farrah’s pussy, each thrust hitting its mark as Farrah's walls beg for more. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tossing the toy aside, Sarah takes her seat on Farrah’s face, grinding her pussy against her outstretched tongue. Farrah doesn’t waste time with teasing; she goes straight for Sarah’s clit, latching onto the sensitive nub without any slow buildup. It fits the tone of their entire encounter—frantic, hungry, raw. Nothing about this has been soft or sensual, and that makes this moment no different. <<speech "Farrah">> How am I doing, Sarah? I’ve… I’ve never done this before. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Are you serious? I wouldn’t have guessed. It’s perfect. <</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As Sarah feels her climax approaching, she threads her fingers through Farrah’s hair, yanking her closer while grinding her hips harder against that eager tongue. When the orgasm hits, it strikes like lightning, sending tremors through her body, her muscles shaking under the intensity of the release. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah takes a much-needed break, hopping off Farrah’s face and parking her trunk on the counter, letting her body relax as she catches her breath. <<speech "Sarah">> Farrah, I don’t believe that was your first time munching on the box. You were way too good down there. That was… I… I don’t think I’ve ever had an orgasm that strong. <</speech>> She sounds genuinely flabbergasted, like she hadn’t expected Farrah to have that much skill in store. <<speech "Farrah">> I don’t know what to tell you, baby. Maybe it’s beginner’s luck, or maybe it’s just not that hard to please you and you’ve been messing with bum-ass boys who don’t know what they’re doing down there. Could be either. <</speech>> Sarah laughs, nodding like, "Yeah, could be." Then she pauses, getting a little more real with Farrah. <<speech "Sarah">> Farrah… I think I’m starting to really like you. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Excuse me? Just starting? You’ve been stretching me out with that dildo for the last twenty minutes, and all I get is “starting to like you?” <</speech>> I love how Farrah zeroed in on one word, pulling things back into a playful, comedic direction instead of responding with the same sincerity. It fits the tone of their lust-filled hookup—making things all romantic wouldn’t have worked here. And I’m glad that right after Farrah’s comeback, they get right back to business. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, enough rest. Let’s get back to work. You might’ve cum, but Mama still needs her release. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, let’s do it. What do you want to try? Maybe some scissoring? That sounds fun, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Fuck yeah! I’ve always wanted to know what that felt like. <</speech>> Sarah slides between Farrah’s legs, aligning their twats before she starts swerving and gliding, making their slick and scorching slits submerge in a steamy session. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "I’m getting so close," Farrah moans after several minutes of their hips grinding together in perfect sync. As the orgasm builds within her, she pulls Sarah closer, their bodies pressing tighter as she quickens the pace. And that’s all it takes. With a loud moan, Farrah releases the tension that’s been building for the last thirty minutes, her body shuddering with pleasure as she hits her peak. Sarah, caught up in the intensity of the moment, follows right behind, both of them collapsing into a sweaty, satisfied heap afterward. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tired, surprised by what just transpired, but utterly satisfied, the girls lay sprawled on the countertop, catching their breath and letting their strength slowly return after the intense wave of pleasure that had overtaken them. <<speech "Farrah">> Now comes the boring part. We’ve got to get dressed and pretend none of this ever happened. <</speech>> Farrah hops down, starting to gather her scattered clothes, only to notice that most of them are torn—definitely not wearable unless she wants to deal with a million questions about how they got so ruined. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, I’m just going to leave. Tell Norton I had an emergency. I’ll come up with a better excuse later. <</speech>> She throws her clothes on haphazardly before returning to the counter, leaning over to give Sarah a parting kiss—one that perfectly encapsulates the passion and bliss of their sexcapade. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, this was great. Just to make sure, you're not telling a word about this to your father, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Of course I won't. I'm not going to brag about fucking his girlfriend or future wife or whatever the fuck you guys are. I still want to have a roof over my head. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Okay, good. Then I'll see you the next time I come over… <</speech>> As soon as she steps out the front door, the movie is over, which also means that our viewing party has also come to a close, and after seven hours of watching movies, we couldn't be happier that it's over and we're finally going to hear what the judges thought about all of it. We cheer, we hoot, we holler, and then we fall silent and let Kira make her announcement. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Making Her Like Me//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Farrah Flaccid. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Matt]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <<else>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Matt]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

"Matt, what is this?" Sarah asks, her fingers brushing over the black lingerie resting on the bed. The tag is still attached, making it clear it's brand new. Matt steps closer, wrapping his arms around her from behind and pressing a soft kiss to her neck before whispering his explanation into her ear. <<speech "Matt">> My sister called me on the way here, said you looked kind of stressed and down when you saw the other gifts. Then it hit me—it's Saturday, and they probably forgot to pay my girl. So, I took the matter into my own hands and got exactly what I wanted for my birthday. Seeing you in this little black number would be the perfect gift. <</speech>> Sarah lets out a laugh, a real smile spreading across her face at his thoughtfulness. <<speech "Sarah">> Ugh, you’ve got me grinning like an idiot. Get off me, you big softie. <</speech>> She playfully shoves him away before turning around and pulling him into a deep kiss. "Wait for me in the living room. I'll be there in a minute," she whispers, her eyes lighting up with excitement. Matt grins, nodding as he heads off, anticipation clear in his step. The scene shifts to the living room, where Matt sits on the edge of the couch, tapping his foot impatiently, excitement radiating off him as he waits. When Sarah finally appears, his jaw practically hits the floor. The camera pans from his stunned expression to her, and I have to admit, she looks incredible in that sleek, see-through one-piece. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, no need to overreact. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Overreact? Babe, have you seen yourself? You look exquisite. I knew it’d be hot, but I didn’t think it’d look this fucking good on you. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Matt, stop, you’re making me blush. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sorry, darling, it’s the truth. And you know me and my honest tongue—if it’s the truth, this little guy has to speak it. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, I’m very familiar with your tongue’s talents. Though I’d say honesty isn’t its best feature... it's much better at other things. <</speech>> She teases, climbing onto his lap, pressing her lips against his, giving him a taste of the talents she’s talking about. His hands instinctively slide around her waist, pulling her closer as they share a deep, passionate kiss. Breaking away just long enough to slip his shirt off, their lips quickly reconnect, their bodies moving together, desire intensifying with each touch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "You look so gorgeous, babe," he says, his voice filled with sincerity. But Sarah isn't satisfied with just words. She wants action, and by the energy in the room, it’s clear the audience does too. <<speech "Sarah">> I don't know if I'm convinced yet; you might have to put in a little more effort. <</speech>> Her tone is playful, and Matt gets the hint, more than happy to indulge in this seductive game. After all, the payoff is always worth it. <<speech "Matt">> If the queen requires further proof of her divine beauty, then I shall deliver the evidence. <</speech>> He adopts a silly accent, a failed attempt at the Queen's English that sounds like a mash-up of British and Australian, making Sarah burst into laughter. His "proof" comes in a series of deliberate actions. First, his hands grip her waist as he lays her out across the couch. Then, starting at her neck, he plants a trail of kisses that travel south, each one slow and purposeful. He lingers over the sensitive spots, teasing her through the fabric. By the time his tongue flicks over her nipples, dampening the fabric, her breath hitches. "Is it working?" he asks, a teasing grin on his lips. <<speech "Sarah">> I’m starting to believe, but... <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, I think I'm picking up what you're putting down. You just need a bit more. <</speech>> His head dips between her thighs, warm breaths grazing the slick heat hidden behind a sheer layer of fabric. His tongue flicks out, dragging sensually along her covered core. Sarah's soft moan fills the air, her back arching as the pleasure pulses through her even with the thin barrier between them. Just a few teasing licks later, Matt pushes the fabric aside, finally tasting her bare skin as his mouth passionately explores her womanhood. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt's instincts are spot on. It’s clear this is exactly what Sarah’s been craving, her body responding immediately. Her eyes roll back, her mouth falling open to release the moans and cries that have been building inside her. Each swipe of his tongue sends her arousal soaring, her pleasure intensifying with every sensual stroke. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The cunnilingus stretches on, each lick drawing Matt deeper into his addiction to her taste. Sarah's body trembles beneath him, overwhelmed by the sensations flooding her. Though she hasn’t reached her climax yet, the signs are all there—if Matt keeps this up, he’ll push her over the edge with just his tongue. <<speech "Sarah">> God damn, Matt, what’s gotten into you tonight? You’ve never eaten me out like this before. If I’d known lingerie would turn you this wild, I’d wear it all the time. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It’s not the lingerie. I don’t know... Lately, it feels like we’ve both been so busy, even sex has become something we squeeze in just to keep things going. But tonight? It’s different. It feels real again—spontaneous, raw. It’s the weekend, we’ve got no plans, and we’re both in the right mood. So, this is our time to kick back and enjoy each other like we used to. <</speech>> His words offer a deeper glimpse into their relationship. From what we gather, they’ve been together for a while, and like most long-term couples, the early days were full of excitement and great sex. But after moving in together and taking on the daily grind, some of that spark faded. Tonight, however, feels like their chance to reignite that fire, reconnecting in a way they haven’t in a long time. While Matt’s heartfelt monologue briefly slows things down, it adds a layer of depth to their dynamic, making us feel more invested in their connection. And once he dives back between her thighs, it’s like nothing changed, the intensity picking right back up where it left off. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Baby, I’ve gotta say, you’re looking extra handsome tonight. I don’t know, must be that birthday glow. 24 really suits you. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Oh, is that right? And what if I said I might need the same kind of confirmation you did? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Then I’d be more than happy to oblige. <</speech>> Matt steps over to the side of the couch, casually dropping his pants to release the beast that’s been straining for attention. Sarah reaches out, wrapping her hand around his thick length, her tongue slipping out for the first teasing taste. <<speech "Sarah">> Even after all this time, I still can’t believe I get to enjoy this every day. I really hit the jackpot with you, Matt. <</speech>> Her words come just before she takes him into her mouth, stretching her lips around his girth. Now, it’s Matt’s turn to lose control—his head tilts back, eyes rolling with bliss, and heavy breaths pour from his parted lips. "I know, baby. I feel the same," he murmurs, looking down to meet her gaze. His eyes lock on hers, savoring the sight of her moving up and down his shaft, the look of satisfaction painted across his face as the pleasure builds. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt can’t help but shower her with compliments as she takes him deeper, inch by inch. Her attempts at deepthroating that massive length may not be perfect, but they don’t need to be. What matters is the passion behind every movement, the hunger in her actions, and the electric chemistry crackling between them. The wet sounds filling the room create an intoxicating symphony, heightening the intimacy with every slurp and moan. It’s clear that, out of all the gifts Matt received tonight, this one easily takes the top spot on his list. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her blowjob lasts just as long as his time between her thighs, perfectly mirroring their shared hunger. What makes the moment even more sensual is the path of kisses and licks she leaves as she works her way from his genitals to his lips, every touch brimming with intimacy. In almost every other scene, it's been men doing this for women, but here, she’s the one appreciating the carved and perfectly crafted body before her. That shift makes the gesture all the more powerful—it’s rare, and it's alluring to see. When their lips finally meet, the kiss is intense, both of them reluctant to pull away. But the overwhelming arousal bubbling between them forces soft whimpers to slip free, breaking the kiss just for a brief moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck me, Matt. I want you. I want it now. <</speech>> Her voice is thick with need, each breath heavy and ragged, her eyes smoldering with lust as she looks up at him. Her body quivers with anticipation. "I need you," she whispers, her words sliding down his spine like a spark, igniting every nerve as he leans in to capture her lips again. <<speech "Matt">> Get in position, baby. Whatever you want. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No, whatever you want. You’re the birthday boy—this night is all about you. <</speech>> She pulls him into another kiss, and somehow, each one feels even more electric than the last. It’s hard to believe that a film could deliver this much chemistry and tension before the penetration has even begun, solidifying this as one of the most captivating watches of the night. Matt thinks about the task at hand as they part. Which position would he like to see her gorgeous girlfriend in the most? After a second of contemplation, he [[reveals his choice|Episode 1: Birthday Gift P3]].

<<speech "Matt">> Let’s go with doggy. It’s been a while since I had you on all fours, filling you up with all this girth. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh? Is the birthday boy feeling a little spicy today? Planning to give it to me rough? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> If my baby’s up for it, I don’t see why I shouldn’t take you straight to cloud nine. <</speech>> Sarah shifts into position, arching her back and giving her hips a playful jiggle. "You know I’m always down for a little rough play," she teases, throwing a glance over her shoulder. Matt leans in, indulging her one last time with a deep lick over her wet folds, making her shiver before straightening up. With deliberate precision, he aligns himself with her entrance, the tip pressing against her slick warmth. Despite his earlier promise of intensity, he starts slow, each thrust deep and sensual, savoring the feel of her around him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once Sarah’s body adjusts, her subtle movements urging him for more, the tempo shifts. His hips drive harder, the rhythm building with each plunge. The depth increases, and their voices fill the room—moans, gasps, and the unmistakable sound of skin against skin, as they surrender to the moment and lose themselves in each other. <<speech "Matt">> This is what you wanted, right, baby? A day where we can just kick back and fuck like rabbits? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You know it, baby. Give it to your girl nice and hard. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Look back at me, babygirl. I want to see that beautiful face while I pound into you. <</speech>> Matt’s gaze locks onto hers, his desire intensifying with every passing second. As their eyes meet, he watches Sarah’s expression shift with each deep, deliberate thrust—a perfect portrait of a woman teetering on the edge of bliss. The way his rough, relentless strokes stretch and fill her tells the story without words, driving her closer to the inevitable climax. Every moan, every tremble, and every hard slap of Matt’s hips against Sarah’s ass fills the room with sharp sounds. As the tension builds, Sarah reaches her peak, and her body erupts into a powerful orgasm. Her cries echo loudly, pouring out in uncontrollable waves as the intense pleasure takes over. But Matt doesn't stop. He keeps the pressure on, driving deeper, each thrust heightening her sensations until she melts completely beneath him, her body surrendering to the overwhelming ecstasy he’s pulling from her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck! You haven’t made me cum like that in a minute, Matt. That was perfect. Now it’s my turn to return the favor. Sit back and let me show you what these hips can do. <</speech>> Matt eases into the seat, and Sarah climbs onto his lap, guiding his slick, throbbing length into her drenched core. With their bodies pressed close and their eyes locked, the mood shifts—urgency giving way to something slower, more sensual. Face-to-face now, the intimacy between them deepens, every roll of her hips deliberate, every movement brimming with affection. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As Matt thrusts deep inside her, each stroke long and satisfying, he captures her lips with his own, his tongue slipping into her mouth and teasing hers with gentle caresses. His lips soon trail lower, grazing her neck before moving to her breasts, lavishing them with attention. I hate to repeat praises since I'm competing against them. Yet I have no choice but to admit it’s a mesmerizing scene, one that perfectly balances eroticism, sensuality, and tenderness. Every moment feels so sexy, so sweet, so perfectly intimate. <<speech "Matt">> I love you so much, baby. Thank you for making this the best birthday ever. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I love you too, Matt. Thank you for turning a moment I was dreading into something unforgettable. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> I know you're getting close, baby. That cock’s throbbing like crazy—I can feel every vein. It’s so fucking hot... Where do you want to finish? Do you want to paint my face or fill me up? I’ll sweeten the deal even more—since it’s your birthday, I’ll do something special. I know I don’t usually swallow, but tonight, I’ll make an exception. Just tell me what you want, and it’s yours. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Oh, baby, how could I say no to that? You know how much I love it when you swallow. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Swallow it is. <</speech>> She sinks to her knees in front of him, replacing the slick warmth of her body with the eager heat of her mouth. Her lips wrap around him as she takes him deep, her tongue working skillfully to drive him toward that sweet release. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "Keep it up, baby. I’m almost there," he grunts, his voice ragged with pleasure. And just seconds after that breathless warning, the moment finally hits. The release is nothing short of explosive—thick ropes of cum surge from his rod with desperate urgency. Some spill perfectly into her waiting mouth, while others streak across her face and his thighs. Without missing a beat, she swallows what she catches, then gathers the rest from his thigh with her fingers, rubbing it sensually across her lips. A satisfied smile spreads across her face, her eyes gleaming with pride as she looks up at him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The movie ends with them making out, swapping his cum around, which is not something you see a lot in straight porn, so I appreciate them doing something different. As the screen fades to black, our applause is ear shattering—definitely the loudest of the night. Not only because the movie was great, but also because we're absolutely delighted that the movie marathon is over. It's been about seven hours since we first entered this room, and after watching all those movies, we're ready to hear what the judges thought about it all. When the cheering dies down, Kira makes her announcement. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Birthday Gift//, the final movie of the night, starring Sarah Prowess and Matt Brawler. First, let me say thank you. You’ve given us an amazing range of films, and for this being your debuts, it’s clear the potential is massive. You’ve set the bar high and made choosing the best—and worst—quite difficult. So, if you could excuse us while we compare notes, we’ll be back shortly. Thank you again. <</speech>> <<if $ep1nohusband is true>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Judged With Farrah]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <<else>> The judges leave the theater, and though they’re only gone for about five minutes, the wait feels agonizing. The room falls into a tense silence, everyone wondering how they’ll measure up against the other naturally talented performers. When the [[judges finally return|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah]], it feels like a collective sigh of relief sweeps through the room—we can finally breathe again. <</if>>

Once my hands are wrapped around her, her capabilities increase as I guide her slowly, showing her throat there's nothing to be scared of. Now, she manages to swallow more than half of my length easily. "Easily" might be an exaggeration; her struggle is evident from the gagging noises, but she persists, her lips inching closer to the base with each attempt. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I watch her prepare herself, fingers sliding into that wet hole, gyrating ever so slightly, as she continues to grant me pleasure with those juicy, pillowy lips and the soft strokes of her tongue. Without communicating, we decide she's ready for my meat at the same time. She gets on top, straddling my thighs once more, but this time, neither of us is wearing any layers; it's skin against skin. She guides my hard-on into her vagina, teasingly slow and seductive. She starts moving in circles and bouncing when I'm buried in her walls, now at the third gear. I know she can go faster, and she knows she can take it too, but we both agree that this is the perfect way to begin. My hands roam her features while my cock gets milked by the wettest snatch I've ever been in. Sometimes I cup her breasts, and sometimes those cheeks get a playful spank or a squeeze. The eye contact is one of the most magical elements of this encounter. Her blue eyes are glued to mine, never breaking that connection, no matter how hard or deep the thrusts are. And when you add the harmony of sensual moans, cries, howls, and grunts to the mix, it becomes an incredibly arousing and romantic watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "You want to be in control so bad, don't you? Those hips can't stop thrusting," she playfully asks, her hands clasping my face lovingly. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that pussy is platinum, baby. My cock just wants more and more. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Then take me. Give me all you've got. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Shit, you serious, babe? Cause I can grant that wish, but will you be able to handle it? I don't want to hurt my baby. <</speech>> "Try me." The simplicity of her response, paired with that cocky smirk, does something to me. You can tell I've been very gentle with her, only bringing in some dominance when she asks for it. But from that point forward, my attitude shifts, realizing she's not as innocent and inexperienced as I thought. I hold her close to me, letting her lay her body on mine, while my cock delves as deep as it can with triple the pace from before. Her soft, supple breasts and ass cheeks bounce with every stroke; her already tight pussy clenches around me with the approach of another orgasm. The rest of her body reacts similarly to the first orgasm, with shaky thighs and joy-filled cries following. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We stay in this position for a while, shifting power every few minutes. Although the visuals are similar, the passion elevates with every passing moment, our lips telling tales of the love and affection we feel for one another. One of the standout moments in this ten-minute ride is when she spins around with my cock buried deep inside her, seamlessly continuing to hop up and down as if it were the easiest thing in the world. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The next position we explore is missionary, initiated as I grab her hips and lay her on the couch. Spreading her legs, I dive back in with my tongue, tasting her for a quick minute before reintroducing my cock to her dripping insides. The exhaustion doesn't seem to touch me as I keep drilling her with all my might, bliss overriding every other sense despite our prolonged session. I grab her head and pull it closer until our foreheads connect, creating an intense and electrifying tension that translates perfectly to the camera. Instead of kissing, I guide her head downward, ensuring her eyes remain glued to the sight of my cock ravaging her. She watches, biting her lip, as I continue to destroy her pussy with relentless fervor. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum multiple times and capturing some excellent footage from different angles, I don't hold back the juices rising within me. Instead, I pull out, stand up, and tell her to assume the position. I stroke my girthy cock, getting more and more riled up by the sight of her wide-open mouth and eager tongue, ready to taste my seed. A few tugs are all it takes to push me over the edge. The thick white liquid spurts from my cock, landing right on her pink lips. The following streams follow the same path, and after a solid twenty-second cumshot, her tongue is completely coated. Her smile never falters as she happily takes all that cum, savoring every drop before swallowing once I'm spent. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There's not much left for our movie. We end it with one final kiss, leaving the rest of the story to the viewer's imagination. As the credits roll, the room erupts in applause. The love and appreciation from our castmates are palpable. We put a tremendous amount of effort into this project, from writing to practicing to filming—everything was hard work. Kenna and I are thrilled that it has paid off. We hug and kiss, celebrating our success. When the room quiets down, Kira announces the title of the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was //Neighboring With Trouble//, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $summaryall is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Summary]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summary is true and $straightcontent is true>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>><<if $summaryall is false and $summary is false>>I [[focus my attention back on the huge white sheet|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie]], feeling more content and at ease than ever. I guess I had this little worry in the back of my mind about my own creation while watching the first two movies. I didn’t realize it until now, but that worry is finally gone. <</if>>

<<speech "Bo">> Jackie, are you sure about this? Do you really think we need to go this far to get there? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Maybe it’s for the followers, or maybe I just want that cock to fill my throat. Either way, I’m asking for it. And I’d love it if you could deliver. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, if you’re so eager about this… <</speech>> With one hand, Bo digs into her curls, getting a firm grip as he pushes her down onto his shaft, the gurgling and choking sounds filling the room as she struggles to express her pleasure despite her mouth being full. His other hand begins to explore her body, first grabbing her ass cheek and giving it a firm squeeze, then tracing a line to her perky breasts. He gets a hold of one, fondling it and catching her nipple between his fingers, teasing it as she continues to work on his cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie guides Bo’s hand back to her hips, slipping his fingers beneath her jeans, silently urging him to prepare her for what’s coming next. Bo complies, and though the denim still blocks the view, it’s clear his finger or fingers have found their way inside her, exploring that supposedly untouched territory. This teasing lasts for a minute before Jackie decides, "I can’t wait anymore. I need that cock to fill me up!" Bo still looks unsure, but Jackie isn’t giving him a choice. She climbs onto his lap, grabs his thick shaft at the base to steady it, and begins to lower herself down—slowly, inch by inch. The pain on her face becomes more pronounced with each centimeter, but she pushes through until she’s taken him all the way in. It’s no surprise she’s struggling; Bo is undoubtedly well-endowed, and handling him is no small feat. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck! That cock is huge! It’s splitting me in two. <</speech>> Just as Bo opens his mouth, likely to say, "I told you so," Jackie quickly presses a finger against his lips. <<speech "Jackie">> Don’t even think about it! I’ll manage. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A minute of sitting in his lap is all she needs to get familiar with the monster invading her. Once the pain dims and she's ready to ride him, she does not choose the tame route. Her hips begin to draw fast, tight circles around his pelvis, a wild intensity in her movements that I didn’t expect after seeing all that pain. <<speech "Jackie">> I proved I could take it, right? Now, are you going to stop being a pussy and properly fuck me? <</speech>> She taunts, grabbing Bo by the jaw and forcing him to lock eyes with her. "Are you going to be a man and give it to me?" Bo responds with a vigorous hip thrust, driving his cock deep into her pussy in rapid succession, matching her intensity and showing her that he can handle her wild side. Jackie’s eyes widen in surprise and satisfaction, a smirk forming on her lips as she finally feels the passion and dominance she craves from him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once she feels herself nearing that sweet release, she spins a 180 on his dick, facing the camera so it can capture every raw expression. A few more bounces on that thick log, and the orgasm hits her like a tidal wave. Her body trembles, moans pour out, eyes roll back, and she's left gasping with a whole lot of, "Oh fuck! Oh shit! My god! Yes! Aah!" as the pleasure takes over. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She slows things down after the orgasm, sinking slowly on his shaft and letting his dick caress her pleasure points instead of pounding like before. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh my god, it feels so fucking good, baby. Thank you for blessing me with your fat cock. <</speech>> Her expressions are over the top, which I normally don't care for. I think performers just look silly when they make these kinds of faces. She's no exception—her face is way more gorgeous when she's not opening her mouth like that. However, these extreme reactions do fit the sex kitten type of character she's playing for her OnlyFans followers, so I'll let it slide. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A few minutes pass with Jackie on top, and for some variety, they switch to doggystyle, giving Bo a chance to take control. However, things don’t quite work as intended. Now that Bo is deciding the depth, he seems overly cautious, putting only half of his cock inside. I understand his concern—it's a big dick, and he doesn’t want to hurt her. But Jackie has already shown she can handle it, so the careful approach ten minutes into the action feels unnecessary. This isn’t the time to hold back. Jackie's reactions remain exaggerated, but they don’t have the same impact when you can see that he’s not going all the way. The pace is there—he’s not going slow by any means—but since most of his shaft isn’t sinking into her waters, it just doesn’t look as impressive, no matter how fast he goes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thankfully, Bo doesn’t stick to the timid approach for long. He soon returns to giving Jackie the deep, intense pounding she seemed to want, but not without a few questionable choices. He constantly switches things up—alternating between slow, sensual strokes, teasing her with just the tip, and then slamming into her with deep, merciless thrusts. This erratic rhythm keeps her body from settling into any one sensation, making her cling to the sheets and scream in what seems to be a confusing mix of satisfaction and agony. While Jackie tries her best to stay in character, begging for more and acting like she’s on cloud nine, it’s clear that the pain is sometimes overshadowing the pleasure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I'm so close. Where do you want me to cum? <</speech>> The word "cum" sparks Jackie into action. She drops to her knees, both hands wrapped around his shaft, her lips eagerly working the bulbous, brown head. Her efforts are effective, bringing Bo to the brink in just thirty seconds. However, the climax is underwhelming. Instead of the explosive finish one might expect, only two modest spurts form around the head—no soaring white strings. Jackie tries to compensate, praising the taste and shifting focus away from the lackluster display. It’s a valiant attempt, but the question remains: will the judges be convinced? We'll see. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> "For the next three days, you're coming over after school, and we're filming videos together. I don't want to hear any ifs, ands, or buts about it. I need to reach that goal, and this is the way to do it," Jackie declares after swallowing his seed, getting up, and stopping the recording. We don't hear Bo's response, and instead, we skip to the important day as Jackie [[enters the girls' bathroom|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P4]].

<<linkreplace "*Meet The Cast Pictures">><h2>Meet The Cast Pictures</h2> *''Bo Harrison'' - <a href="https://x.com/SwhirlysWorld" target="_blank">Swhirly</a> *''Kenna Shuttlecock'' - <a href="https://x.com/kennajames21" target="_blank">Kenna James</a> *''You aka Kane Loaded'' - <a href="https://x.com/Evanknxxx" target="_blank">Evan Knoxx</a> *''Taylor Lilac'' - <a href="https://x.com/iamnaomifoxxx" target="_blank">Naomi Foxx</a> *''Christie Dipper'' - <a href="https://x.com/VinaSkyy" target="_blank">Vina Sky</a> *''Jackie Atari'' - <a href="https://x.com/crybabybihh" target="_blank">Destiny Mira</a> *''Hugo Encantador'' - <a href="https://gay.aebn.com/gay/stars/130566/link-parker" target="_blank">Link Parker</a> *''Matt Brawler'' - <a href="https://x.com/balrog180?lang=en" target="_blank">Joseph Hart</a> *''Damon Damned'' - <a href="https://x.com/CreamyGorilla" target="_blank">Matt Luscious</a> *''Carter Charles'' - <a href="https://x.com/chris_damned" target="_blank">Chris Damned</a> *''Olivia Satisfied'' - <a href="https://x.com/BeNiceNatasha" target="_blank">Natasha Nice</a> *''Sarah Prowess'' - <a href="https://x.com/itscassidyluxe" target="_blank">Cassidy Luxe</a> *''Yousef Smite'' - <a href="https://x.com/Louis_Ricaute" target="_blank">Louis Ricaute</a> *''Scarlet Preston'' - <a href="https://x.com/LeyaDesantisXXX" target="_blank">Leya Desantis</a> *''Farrah Flaccid'' - <a href="https://x.com/SyrenDeMerXXX" target="_blank">Syren De Mer</a> *''Patrick Bloom'' - <a href="https://x.com/LukeTruongxxx" target="_blank">Luke Truong</a><</linkreplace>> <<linkreplace "*Credits For Episode 1">><h2>Credits For Episode 1</h2> ''For more detailed guides, visit the official <a href="https://www.pynklemonadestudios.com" target="_blank">website</a>.'' *''A Night With Kenna'' - ''The Pact'' Starring Venera Maxima & Alberto Blanco/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The easiest way to get this scene is to go to room D and then hang around the dancefloor at the party. Don't reject her when she makes a move on you.<</linkreplace>> *''A Night With Hugo'' - ''Deep Inside; Part 5'' Starring Ian Greene & Paul Wagner/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The easiest way to get this scene is to go to room C and then hang around the dancefloor at the party. Don't reject him when he makes a move on you.<</linkreplace>> *''Getting Worked Out'' - ''Loaded With Seed Part 1'' Starring Arad Winwin & Ruslan Angelo/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Don't hookup with Kenna and Hugo so you can wake up early the next day and pay a visit to Yousef in the backyard. At the end of day two, go to the gym.<</linkreplace>> *''The Pool Afterparty'' - ''Sarah Lace Gets Fucked By The Pool'' Starring Sarah Lace & Tyler Steel/Bangbros <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' At the end of day two, go to the backyard and participate in the pool party.<</linkreplace>> *''Fuck The Game!'' - ''Braxton Cruz & Lane Colten'' Starring Braxton Cruz & Lane Colten/Cockyboys <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' On day 3, go to the third floor and choose to have some fun with Bo instead of restarting the game.<</linkreplace>> *''Church Cruising'' - ''Lucio Pounds Yoshi'' Starring Lucio Saints & Yoshi Kawasaki/Luciosaints.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Relaxation With The Right Action'' - ''Thrills And Chills'' Starring Chris Diamond & Holly Molly/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''All Tease, No Study'' - ''Power Flirting'' Starring Ashton Summers & Devy/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' First, you'll have to be paired up with Hugo. To do that, don't got to room D, choose the dancefloor at the party and hang out with Hugo. And when you're coming up with the script the next day, go with his idea. <</linkreplace>> *''Staying In'' - ''A Big Dick Load'' Starring Michael Jackmann & Daniel Greene/Guys In Sweatpants <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' First, you'll have to be paired up with Hugo. To do that, don't got to room D, choose the dancefloor at the party and hang out with Hugo. And when you're coming up with the script the next day, go with your idea.<</linkreplace>> *''A Taste Of Heaven'' - ''thirty minutes In Heaven'' Starring Britney Amber & Markus Dupree/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get this scene you'll have to sleep with Kenna at the end of the first day. Hangout with her on the dancefloor and don't reject her advances.<</linkreplace>> *''Neighboring With Trouble'' - ''Busty Rich Girl Gracie Gates Hooks Up With A Bad Boy While Parents Are Out'' Starring Gracie Gates & Lucky Fae/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get this scene, you'll have to spend time with Kenna on the dancefloor but then reject her advances and don't hookup with her at the end of the night.<</linkreplace>> *''Neighboring With Trouble'' - ''One Day Fare'' Starring Anya Ivy & Damon Dice/Reality Kings <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Do It For The 'Fans'' - ''Big Dick Revenge'' Starring Jonathan Jordan & The Lovely Luna/Bangbros <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Mall Cop Cops A Feel'' - ''Airport Security'' Starring Martin Hovor & Tono Milos/Str8 Hell <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the bar at the party and when you're coming up with the script, choose the one about the mall cop.<</linkreplace>> *''High School Crush'' - ''Latin Lust'' Starring Ashton Summers & Landon Vega/Helix Studios <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the bar at the party and when you're coming up with the script, choose the one about the school crush.<</linkreplace>> *''Pool Boy The Boy Toy'' - ''Lexi Luna Shows Off Her New Tits To Her Neighbor'' Starring Lexi Luna & Kyle Mason/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the lounge at the party.<</linkreplace>> *''Mommy's Boy'' - ''Don't Leave Me'' Penny Barber & AJ/Mylf <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Farrah and Matt to get paired, you need to be paired up with Hugo or Kenna. At the party, go to the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Roommates To Fuck Buddies'' - ''I Spy A Wet Pussy'' Starring Xander Corvus & Layla Belle/Reality Kings <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Kenna and Hugo to get paired, you need to be paired up with Matt or Farrah. At the party, don't go to the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''I'll Make You A Star'' - ''Strap-Mom'' Starring Alex De La Flor & Sinn Sage/Mommy's Girl <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''The Devil On Your Shoulder'' - ''When Good Fucks Evil'' Starring Abigail Mac & Madison Morgan/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Kenna to get paired, you need to be paired up with Hugo. When you're picking a room to go to, choose C and then at the party, choose to spend the night on the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Snitches Don't Get Bitches'' - ''Maddy May Hooks Up With Her Friends Big Dick Dad To Ensure He Keeps Quiet About Her Shoplifting'' Starring Maddy May & Brad Newman/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Hugo to get paired, you need to be paired up with Kenna. When you're picking a room to go to, choose D and then at the party, choose to spend the night on the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Making Her Like Me'' - ''I Want Her To Like Me'' Starring Gina Valentina & Julia Ann/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Farrah to get paired, you need to be paired up with Matt. At the party, go to the bar.<</linkreplace>> *''Birthday Gift'' - ''Black Lingerie'' Starring Bambino & Alina Lopez/Nubile Films <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Matt to get paired, you need to be paired up with Farrah. At the party, go to the lounge.<</linkreplace>><</linkreplace>> <<return>>

Half the votes are in, and the race is razor-thin. With everyone choosing between just three candidates, the same names keep echoing through the count, adding to the tension. <<speech "Kira">> The last vote goes to... Bo. This means <<if $ep1rooma is false or $ep1yousefvote is true>>Yousef is the only contestant to get all three possible votes. Congratulations, Yousef Smite; you are the winner of this foreplay challenge.<<else>> we have a tie between Farrah, Yousef, and Taylor since they all received two votes. In the case of a tie, we'll take into account the time each contestant had to make an impact. Farrah was the third person to enter the competition. Tay was the sixth, and Yousef was the seventh. Therefore, Yousef Smite, congratulations. You are the winner of this foreplay challenge. <</if>><</speech>> We all burst into applause for Yousef. <<if $ep1rooma is false>> What makes me happy is knowing I secured two votes and was pretty close to snagging the win myself. I guess I managed to leave a good impression on some people. <</if>> Once the applause quiets down, Kira takes over to fill us in on the details. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you're the winner, you've earned an advantage for the main challenge. But before we start doing business, how about a little pleasure? Come on, let’s head over to the living room. <</speech>> She guides us to a room tucked behind double doors, where the sound of booming music is the first thing that greets us. Opening the doors, we step into a space that's set up just like a nightclub. There's a bar staffed by an attractive bartender, a DJ booth complete with a DJ, a colorful dance floor begging to be used, and cozy lounges for some seated conversing. Our other two judges, Dante and Michael, are standing on the dance floor, waving at us as we enter. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome, stars! To kick off Season 1, we're hosting a welcome party. We figured it would be the best way for everyone to mingle and get acquainted. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Tomorrow, you'll start working on your scenes, but for today, get a drink, sit on the lounge and chat with your competitors, or get loose on the dancefloor. It’s your choice. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Have fun, stars. We're out! <</speech>> With that, the judges leave the living room. After they depart, <<if $ep1roomb is true>>Farrah<<else>>the brunette lady who's a little bit older<</if>> speaks up. <<speech "Farrah">> Before we all head off in different directions, let's take a moment to go around and share our names. I'll go first. I'm Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> We take turns introducing ourselves, [[sharing a bit about who we are|Meet The Cast]]. This takes about 10 minutes. Afterwards, everyone disperses to do their own thing. I glance around the room, trying to decide which group to join. Matt hops behind the [[bar|Episode 1: Welcome Party Bar][$ep1barwmatt to true]], mixing drinks alongside the bartender. Sarah, Christie, Bo, and Jackie are also at the bar, placing their orders. Sarah and Christie settle on one side of the bar, while Bo and Jackie claim the other. <<if $ep1rooma is true or $ep1roomb is true>>On the [[dance floor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Nearby, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance together.<</if>><<if $ep1roomc is true>>On the [[dance floor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Hugo][$ep1dancewhugo to true]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Nearby, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance together.<</if>><<if $ep1roomd is true>>On the [[dance floor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Kenna][$ep1dancewkenna to true]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Nearby, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance together.<</if>> At the [[lounges|Episode 1: Welcome Party Lounge][$ep1talkwfarrah to true]], Yousef, Farrah, Scarlet, Carter, and Olivia gather in one booth, deep in conversation.

He circles his tongue around the edge before delving deeper, vigorously fucking me with it. His wet tongue coats my sensitive hole with a warm, slick layer of saliva. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, lube that hole up nicely; I'm going to need it for that dick. <</speech>> I don't have any lube on me, and I'm sure Yousef doesn't either. And I don't think either of us want to break this off and go on a search for lube around the mansion. So, the only thing that'll ease my pain is his saliva. I need him to give that hole a good rimjob, and thankfully, he delivers. His technique drives me wild. I tug on my meat, I hold onto the bench tightly, and I bite the rubber, but whatever I do, it just doesn't feel enough. So I turn around, and my throbbing cock dangles right in front of his face, eagerly waiting for him to make the next move. He opens up and gives me the pink slip to commence with just one look. I try to keep his inexperience in mind as I thrust forward, but the warmth and comfort of his mouth make my hips move of their own volition. He doesn't mind my face-fucking. Since I gave it my all to please him, I think he's doing the same for me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A handful of minutes later, he sits on the bench. His dick is standing upright, twitching, begging for my tight anus to wrap around it. But I look deep into his eyes and wait for him to give me the command. <<speech "Yousef">> Sit on that dick, boy!<</speech>> I feel the bulbous head stretch me out as I slide down on his fat, meaty tool. I spit on my hand and tug on the shaft, trying to make the process less painful for myself. <<speech "Yousef">> Just like that. Take Daddy's dick, inch by inch. Good boy. <</speech>> It takes a moment for me to adjust, but once I do, I start to move faster. He initially holds back as I accommodate him, but seeing me become more assertive in my motions emboldens him to take the lead. <<speech "Yousef">> Stay like that. Daddy's gonna take care of you. <</speech>> He firmly grips my hips, anchoring them as he drives his cock deeper into me. The sounds of his manly grunts fill the air, rhythmically syncing with each forceful thrust he delivers, propelling me into a transcendent state. As the intensity builds, I reach back and pull my cheeks apart, allowing him to reach new depths. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He seizes me by the legs, lifting me effortlessly as he strides towards the window, then sets me down once more. I press my hands against the cool glass, bracing myself for the intensity of his strokes. Outside, I see the girls relaxing by the pool, their laughter mingling with the distant sounds of water splashing, oblivious to the scene unfolding just above. Suddenly, Yousef tugs at my hair, drawing me back as his lips trail fiery kisses along my neck and ear, drowning out the world and the looming possibility that the girls might glance upward and catch us in the act. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His pounding is so deep, vigorous, and stimulating that my legs struggle to keep my body standing. With each plunging thrust, they shake and tremble more. Thankfully, I have Yousef's arms to wrap around my waist and keep me up. "Don't worry, baby; Daddy's got you." he whispers in my ear, and at that moment, I feel like I can melt. His gruff voice, tickling my ear with its sweet nothings and assuring me of a good time, makes me feel a level of bliss I rarely feel. I twist my head so that our lips can meet once more, each peck we exchange sensual yet bruising. "Daddy's fucking you so good you don't even feel your legs anymore, right?" he asks with a sly and proud smile curving the corner of his lips. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, Daddy, your cock feels incredible. Keep drilling me like that. <</speech>> He keeps up the unforgiving pace as he lets out a hearty chuckle. His stamina is unmatched. He's been carrying me around the gym, bending into a new position every five minutes, yet his hips are continuing to drive into me with full force, not tiring out and not slowing down. <<speech "Yousef">> Daddy has that effect on many people. <</speech>> Considering he's making me experience a whole new world of pleasure, his cockiness is earned, and his statement is most likely true. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He must be getting tired by now. I mean, I'm exhausted, and all I have to do is stand on my two feet and bear his cock. "Daddy, can I please ride your cock?" I suggest, wanting to give him a moment to catch his breath. <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, you wanna ride Daddy's cock? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, Daddy, I want to milk that cock dry. <</speech>> After pulling out his monster, he sprawls out on the ground, settling in comfortably. With a firm grip on his thick shaft, I guide his girthy member back into my tunnel, already stretched and aching from the last half hour. As I bounce on his pole, my stiff dick smacks against his hard abs with each motion. When I glance at him, the way he bites his lower lip and gazes at me with fiery passion says it all: he’s loving every second of the ride. However, even when he's having a good time, he doesn't enjoy handing the steering wheel to me. So, after just five minutes, his hands land on my hips and hold them in place while his own hips start to drive upwards, reaching the same cruel yet incredibly satisfying pace as before. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh fuck! That's it, Yousef; don't you fucking stop! <</speech>> I don't know what makes his dick or the way he uses it different than anyone else I've ever been with, but the way he pushes every right button at all the right times is mind-blowing. He navigates my pleasure points like he's got a walkthrough, and his cock teases them just when I need it. If this is the kind of sex I'm going to have in this competition, I've made the right decision by coming here. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, he swoops me up in his arms and brings me back over to the bench. Once he has me pinned down, he feeds my hole the exact meal it's asking for: his sausage. The ecstasy takes over my body; no matter how ferocious his railing gets, I don't feel anything other than pleasure. Our bodies are covered in sweat, our moans are weighed down by our bated breaths, and time is taking its toll on both of us, but the passion and the bliss keep us going. His cock continues to drill into me despite his exhaustion, as our bodies seek the relief of an orgasm. Between us, I'm the first to feel the tingles of release. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, I'm going to cum. Keep stretching me out like that. It feels so fucking good! I'm getting so close. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, cum for Daddy! Show me how much you love having this dick inside you. <</speech>> It doesn't take long for me to blow my load all over myself after hearing those words. It flies out in long, white strands and lands on my abs. Yousef looks over my body and seems pleased with what he's witnessing. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at that; you came like crazy. You really love having this dick inside you, don't you? <</speech>> It's hard to put the bliss I'm feeling right now into words. So, I just nod enthusiastically with a dumb smile on my face. I feel like my brain is completely empty at this moment; my thoughts are drowning in dopamine. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He chuckles at the state I'm in. It's not a chuckle with malicious intent; it's more like he's admiring his work. He leans over and rests his lips on mine. The kisses he plants are very passionate. I lack the energy to reciprocate, but I try my best. "Are you ready for Daddy to cum?" he whispers in my ear while jerking his meat. I tell him yes in the exact way he wants to hear. He stands straight and takes a couple steps toward my face. <<speech "Yousef">> Open wide, boy. I'm gonna give you your reward for being such a good slut. <</speech>> I eagerly wait for him to unload with a wide-open mouth, sticking out my tongue to create a landing strip for his seed. As he sprays his milk, I manage to catch most of them. Even the ones that don't land in my mouth end up on my face or body. I swallow the drops I snag and then close my mouth around the tip to suck off the little string dripping from the slit. His cum tastes much better than most I've tasted. It is salty, but it doesn't have that disgusting aftertaste. <<speech "Yousef">> Good boy, I'm proud of you. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After I swallow everything, I relax on the bench, trying to get some fuel back in my body. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, that was great. Now I'm kind of pissed that I didn't pick you. I don't know if Patrick can do all that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, there are going to be more challenges down the road. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And you can bet your bottom dollar that you are going to be my first choice. I'm kind of surprised that you played along with the daddy thing. You don't seem like the type to engage in dirty talk. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm really not. Usually, you'll just hear me moan, and I'll occasionally throw out a "Fuck yeah, keep going!" if I'm feeling over the moon. But with you, it felt right for some reason. You might have unlocked a new kink for me. <</speech>> He laughs. Then he grabs both of our shorts and hands me mine. <<speech "Yousef">> It's getting pretty late. Get dressed, and I'll drop you off at your room. That's enough of a workout for tonight. <</speech>> We get dressed and wipe the bench clean before leaving the gym. We make small talk as Yousef [[leads me to my room|Episode 1: End Day 2][$ep1gymyousefhookup to true]].

<h2> Bo Harrison</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcbo.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Hailing from the Big D, this attractive hunk has managed to step foot into the modeling industry at a fairly young age. After walking runways and shooting campaigns for fashion brands, he found his true passion: erotic modeling. With a chiseled body, a handsome face, and a well-endowed member, it's not hard to see how he found success in that field. Now, he's bringing all those qualities to The Up And Cumming Pornstar. Let's see if he has what it takes to be the winner.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' October 19th 1998 (25 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'1", 188lbs ''Dick Size:'' 10" (26cm)</h3> <h2> Kenna Shuttlecock</h2><img src="images/cast/mtckenna.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Born into a family of artists, this contestant was always destined for stardom. She never took the common route. After conquering the social media sphere with her beauty tips and charming personality, this blonde bombshell is here to steal even more hearts and climb up the ranks until she becomes one of the legends of the porn world. From one gaze, you can tell that she has the look for it, but the rest... you'll have to wait and see.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' February 9th 1999 (24 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'7", 132lbs ''Cup Size:'' C Cup</h3> <h2><<if ndef $name>>You<<else>><<print $name>> <<print $lastname>><</if>></h2><<if $name eq "Kane">><img src="images/cast/mtckane.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"><<else>><img src="images/cast/mtcyou.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"><</if>> <h3>At first glance, you might not see what this dapper gentleman has to offer. His light brown hair, blue eyes, lean body, and boy-next-door allure might make you think he's just like the rest. But that's where his knowledge of porn, his lengthy dick, and his years of experience come into play. This stud knows how to please someone, with or without a camera present. We'll see how far that experience can take this alluring young bloke.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' July 21st 2001 (22 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'11", 164lbs ''Dick Size:'' 8" (21cm)</h3> <h2> Taylor Lilac</h2><img src="images/cast/mtctaylor.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>After years of bettering the lives of others, Taylor Lilac is here to improve her own. With an almost decade-long background as a life coach, her wizardry with words, her undeniable allure, and her smoking body, she's ready to leave her mark in the industry. Growing up in a religious environment might've tinted her views of sex and pleasure, but she's ready to swat those beliefs away and let it all hang out in this competition.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' January 13th 1995 (28 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'8", 159lbs ''Cup Size:'' D Cup</h3> <h2> Jackie Atari</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcjackie.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Being the youngest in the room might be intimidating for some, but that's not the case for this shining star. Despite being in her late teens, Jackie Atari can hold her own amongst these tough competitors. She might be on her way to a successful career as a marine biologist, but that didn't stop her from dipping her toes into the porn industry. And who could blame her? When you look like that, it would be a crime not to do so.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' September 1st 2005 (18 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'5", 122lbs ''Cup Size:'' A Cup</h3> <h2> Christie Dipper</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcchristie.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>After spending a couple of years behind the camera, Christie Dipper is ready for her time in the limelight. Seeing how much fun her muses were having posing in their birthday suits, she decided it was her turn to give adult entertainment a try. With her petite frame, million-dollar smile, and intelligent mind, nothing can stop her from ruling the world. Let's see if this Asian sensation can live up to her potential in The Up And Cumming Pornstar.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' October 17th 2002 (21 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'5", 125lbs ''Cup Size:'' A Cup</h3> <h2> Hugo Encantador</h2><img src="images/cast/mtchugo.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>A ball of energy is a good descriptor for this handsome contestant. Originally from Barcelona, Hugo Encantador settled in Los Angeles, where he works as a dance instructor. His graceful body movements and striking aura, which he named himself after, are definite plusses in a competition like this one. But are they enough to lead him to victory? We'll find out in the future.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' December 28th 1998 (25 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'8", 168lbs ''Dick Size:'' 6.5" (16cm)</h3> <h2> Matt Brawler</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcmatt.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Bouncer, server, stripper, cashier, coat check... this contestant has branched into every aspect of nightlife before settling on bartending. Matt Brawler did not think he would enjoy the lifestyle, but once the flashing lights and the loud music drew him in, he couldn't say no. Now, he's taking everything he's learned and everything that made him stand out, and applying it to the competition. Let's see how well that plays out for him.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' February 19th 2000 (23 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'11", 170lbs ''Dick Size:'' 7" (18 cm)</h3> <h2>Damon Damned</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcdamon.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Born into a house of farmers in a small town, Damon Damned was not made for a life like this. However, when he couldn't get his finances in order, even with two jobs, he took his first steps towards adult entertainment as a side hustle. He found moderate success and lots of pleasure in this line of work. So now, he's here to pursue this as a full-time job. Can this tall glass of a hunk stand out despite his contrasting background? Only time will tell.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 15th 2004 (19 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'1", 229lbs ''Dick Size:'' 6.5" (17cm)</h3> <h2>Carter Charles</h2><img src="images/cast/mtccarter.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>An everyday mechanic starts uploading his covers to TikTok, not thinking much of it; that's the start of Carter Charles' story. He garners some attention for his content, not for his voice or lyrics, but for his looks. To appease the masses, he switches his content from song covers to thirst traps, accumulating 5 million followers across all his socials in just two years. Now, with a huge crowd cheering him on, he's ready to take over this line of work.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' June 3rd 2002 (21 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6', 175lbs ''Dick Size:'' 9.5" (24 cm)</h3> <h2>Olivia Satisfied</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcolivia.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>If we had to describe this gorgeous human being with just one word, it would be confidence. From the covers she appeared on to the runways she conquered, this plus-size diva has ruled the modeling world before stepping off on her own terms. With her eyes on the prize, she plans to reign over the world of porn with the same confidence and "don't give a fuck" attitude. We'll see how well that works out for her.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' April 11th 1995 (28 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'9", 187lbs ''Cup Size:'' F Cup</h3> <h2>Sarah Prowess</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcsarah.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>"Don't judge a book by its cover" is not a saying that applies to Sarah Prowess because what you see is what you get with this head-to-toe inked chick. Our gorgeous Californian tattoo artist is all about hard rock, partying, and standing up for what she believes in. Can she make the viewers fall in love with her heart despite her tough exterior? Find out on The Up And Cumming Pornstar.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' September 29th 1996 (27 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'9", 155lbs ''Cup Size:'' C Cup</h3> <h2>Yousef Smite</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcyousef.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>In 32 years, this contestant has garnered way too many stories to fit in a short biography. Jumping from career to career, city to city, Yousef Smite has always found a way to land on his feet no matter how many challenges life has thrown at him. That's how he started producing sexual content; losing his teaching job led him down the OnlyFans route. And now he's here to build his brand and take things to the next level. This modern-day Greek god is prepared to overcome yet another challenge and win this competition.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 7th 1991 (32 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'3", 235lbs ''Dick Size:'' 7" (18cm)</h3> <h2>Scarlet Preston</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcscarlet.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Unlike most pornstars who end up in the profession because of financial problems and such, Scarlet Preston has always seen porn as her Plan A. The idea of making money while having wild sex and letting other people enjoy that encounter sounded way too perfect to pass up. So after finishing university, she looked for a way to break into the industry, and this competition guaranteed her everything she wanted and more. This ravishing redhead is ready to battle the other competitors and make her dreams come true.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' May 22nd 2003 (20 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'7", 140lbs ''Cup Size:'' B Cup</h3> <h2>Farrah Flaccid</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcfarrah.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Author, activist, and the founder of a non-profit are just some of the titles in a long list of accomplishments Farrah Flaccid has amassed throughout her years. With her hard work and love for others, she's created an undeniably positive image. Her past in prostitution combined with her go-getter mindset makes for one hell of a competitor. Let's see if she can go further than the others and win.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 5th 1977 (46 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'9", 163lbs ''Cup Size:'' D Cup</h3> <h2>Patrick Bloom</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcpatrick.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>With a thriving nightclub, a devoted spouse, financial stability, and a delightful social circle, Patrick Bloom had a life most people would envy. But he and his husband had one more road they wanted to venture into: porn. Risque selfies, nudes, and short clips shared on Twitter were as far as he'd gotten, but now that he's one of the contestants, he's keen to go further. Let's see how far a bubble butt, a precious smile, and a happy-go-lucky attitude can take him.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' August 30th 1994 (29 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'6", 150lbs ''Dick Size:'' 6" (15 cm)</h3> <h3><<return>></h3>

I give his rump a playful spank before pulling out. Curious about the damage I've caused, I kneel and spread his cheeks. Seeing that hole gaping for me, with the rim painted a tasty shade of red, I feel delighted. He asked for a good pounding, and I gave him what he desired. I lie on theground with my dick pointing to the ceiling. Hugo gets some more lube and moistens his backdoor. Then he sinks down until his opening is hovering over my cock. This time, Hugo teases me. He winds his waist, enticingly maneuvering his entrance against my throbbing prick. Throughout the teasing, he wears a charming smile, enhancing the pleasure of the moment. However, his teasing is short-lived, perhaps because he's torturing himself as much as he is me. Taking hold of the shaft, he gradually slides down onto my cock. The ride does not disappoint in the slightest; it's everything I imagined it would be. Laying on the ground, relaxing, and watching his fat ass bounce on my cock is an absolute treat. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His ass is certainly a captivating sight; watching his fully erect dick slap against my abs as he throws his head back and gets lost in the pleasure is on another echelon. I can see a ball of precum stick to my abs every time he slides up and down my pole. He takes a break from jerking himself off, then, with his free hands, he grips the armchair and stabilizes himself, which helps him ride me even faster. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel him starting to get fatigued, I push him back onto the couch. He holds his legs in the air and gives me better access to his depths. I observe his alluring facial expressions as I slide it in once more. Soft groans flee his mouth. We don't break eye contact as I screw him with plunging strokes. "You look so cute when you're breathing like that," I say as I realize I'm getting lost in his gaze once more. He wears a toothy grin in response as he looks deep into my eyes more passionately than ever before. At this point, we are both pretty close to completion. So, I amp up the vigor to eleven, trying my best to make these last moments unforgettable. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After pulling out, I move to the opposite side of the armchair, positioning my cock back near his lips. He stimulates the head while my hands handle the rest. He jerks his own tool while his mouth brings me to the cliff. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm about to cum. Come here; I'm gonna paint that pretty face. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck yeah, cum all over my face. I'm pretty close, too. <</speech>> As promised, I spray my seed all over his mug. He opens his mouth and catches some, but the rest lands on his cheeks, nose, and beard. Just as my hose stops, his orgasm begins. It's an explosive load; the first string lands around his abs, and each ball reaches further than before, with some landing around his nipples, coating his hairy skin with thick white paint. The last spurt oozes out of his dick and slides down teasingly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We both pause to catch our breath after our climaxes. Hugo gazes up at me with a wide, blissful grin, clearly basking in the post-sex euphoria. After a brief moment of panting and exchanging gleeful glances, we return to reality. <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, <<print $name>>, you're a beast in bed. I'm heading to the shower. You're crashing here tonight, yeah? <</speech>> Exhausted after the intense session, I see no reason to decline. The bed is spacious, fit for royalty, with enough room for three people. So I accept his offer. We step into the shower together, helping each other wash away the sweat and other bodily fluids. Once clean, I dry myself off and settle into his bed. Moments later, Hugo joins me. Feeling relaxed and content after the warm shower, I nestle against his broad, sturdy frame and [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Hugo]] almost instantly.

I recline on the soft cushions, relaxing and waiting for her next move. She knows I'm looking forward to this, so she takes her time, teasing me with a grin and a gentle grind against my throbbing cock. Then, with a confident hold, she guides it inside her pink folds. She exceeds all expectations. From the moment she flashed me that cocky smile, I suspected she had it in her, but I didn't anticipate just how mind-blowingly incredible she would be at riding my cock. There's an undeniable passion in the sway of her hips, complemented by soft, sultry moans that cleanse my ears, making this moment truly unforgettable. <<speech "Kenna">> You love that, don't you? You love how I ride that big, hard cock.<</speech>> All I can do is grin and nod, and that seems to be enough fuel to make Kenna switch gears. I play with her fat tits while she bounces on that wood until she orgasms. Her already tight pussy clenches even tighter, slick with her arousal. The climax is powerful enough to make her tremor and shake, but it's not enough to stop her. After taking a brief moment to catch her breath, she's back at it, bouncing with renewed vigor. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her powerful release, I feel myself approaching my own. I do some mental calculations, trying to decide the best place to shoot my load. Every inch of her gorgeous body would look better with my cum, but eventually, I settle on her face. That's the image I can't say no to. I pull out and bring my cock back near her face, and she happily traps my dick between those juicy lips and slurps on it. She's welcoming more of me down her throat than before. But that doesn't stop me from gripping her ponytail and applying some pressure. I know she likes it rough, and so do I. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I withdraw from her mouth and begin stroking myself as I approach the edge. Her wide-eyed gaze meets mine, and that visual sensation pushes me over the brink. I release a thick, white stream of cum into her waiting mouth, and she accepts it all without breaking our intense eye contact. After swallowing the bulk of my climax, she licks the tip clean as I finish. Though there's little left after her efforts, she ensures not a drop goes to waste, meticulously cleaning every remnant with care. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We collapse onto the cushion, my arm draped around her and her head resting on my chest, savoring five minutes of blissful silence. After regaining some energy, Kenna perks up and turns to me. <<speech "Kenna">> That was fucking amazing—like, literally, top five of all time. I wonder if all the guys are as good as you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I imagine they are. I don't think they would cast guys who couldn't please. Same with the ladies; everyone looks pretty confident in their abilities. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm already glad that I auditioned. And I'm so happy that you decided to accompany me tonight. Thank you. I really needed that after dealing with Scarlet. I would've been in a totally different mood by now if it weren't for you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't like seeing you down, so I'm glad I could help. <</speech>> After we are somewhat rested, we pick up our clothes and go back inside. There aren't any contestants left on the first floor. We go to the second floor, where the bedrooms are located. There are nameplates on every door. We walk down the hall, glancing at each nameplate, searching for our rooms. We come across hers first. After a parting kiss, she enters her room, and I run along until I find my quarter. To my surprise, the room is much larger than I had anticipated. It boasts a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. Inside the closet, I find all my clothes neatly folded on the shelves or hung on wire hangers. I'm so glad the staff took care of it, and I don't have to unpack after an eventful night. I strip down to my boxers, don a comfortable shirt, and climb into bed. With nothing else to do, I rest my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Kenna]] instantly.

"Hey, come on in! The water's perfect," Farrah calls out to me as I approach the hot tub, clad in my swimming trunks. They all adjust their positions to make space for me, and I slide into the warm water, settling between Farrah and Olivia. "Oh shit, this is so fucking soothing. Props to whoever came up with the idea," I declare as tiny bubbles spurt out of the jets and hit my back, giving me a gentle massage. <<speech "Olivia">> I know, right? I don't think any of us were expecting this much luxury when we signed up. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hoping, begging, praying? Yes. But expecting? Fuck no. This is, like, the best surprise ever. The rooms, the view, the pool, the food, the drinks—everything has been a ten out of ten so far. And speaking of drinks, I think I'm running a little low. Patrick, could you pour me another glass, baby? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Of course, whatever the lady wants. <</speech>> He gets out of the water, grabs the nearby bottle of champagne, and fills her glass up before disappearing into the kitchen and grabbing a glass for me. I thank him as he hands me the glass of champagne. "Damn, you've been glazing everyone up ever since you heard we were voting each other off." Olivia says playfully as he sits back in the hot tub. <<speech "Patrick">> Shh, don't reveal my plan! No, but it's crazy to think that we'll be the ones deciding who goes home. I mean, a lot of competition shows do this, but they don't film porn together the day prior. We're going to get so close, and then we're going to have to turn off our emotions and step into the voting booth. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Honestly, I'm excited. I thought I was just signing up for a porn competition, but now we know there's a social element to the game. Not only do we have to perform our best, but we also have to make everyone else like us. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Let's start small. Does everyone like their partners? I know me and Yousef are getting along swimmingly. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Wait, I want to know: How much was he involved in the scriptwriting process? Because he doesn't give me a creative vibe. So I feel like you did most of the work. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> No, actually, the opposite. He barely left any work for me. He already had an idea when he chose me and then he put that to paper. I just nodded along and chimed in every now and then. What about you and Christie? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> She's got great ideas, but she's on the quieter side, so I had to coax them out of her. Like, she would just not participate until I ask her opinion and then give me the best suggestion ever, and I'd be like, "Why did you even make me waste time meddling with this idea when we could've polished what you suggested?" and she would be like, "Sorry, I just didn't think it was that good." So if she can realize her worth, she's a solid contender. <</speech>> <<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>><<speech "Farrah">> Well, me and this young gentleman have been hitting it off like bread and butter, right, darling? <</speech>> She hooks an arm around me and pulls me closer. <<speech "Farrah">> He's been an absolute delight to get to know, and he's been so helpful while writing the script too. I couldn't ask for a better partner for the first challenge. <</speech>> Her words feel so genuine and warm, making me feel loved and appreciated. So I give her matching, equally heartfelt compliments in return. <<speech "Kenna">> Damn, I wish I had a partner like that. Don't get me wrong, Hugo is a blast to be around, but a writer he is not. That man threw out an idea and then left, like, everything else to me. Thank God the words just flew out of me but if I were struggling like him, we would, like, not have a script right now. <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1atasteofheaven is true>><<speech "Kenna">> You all already know how I feel about this man right here. I'm sure at least half of you saw us getting freaky by the patio. I know you guys are wondering, so I'll give you the verdict: the D definitely delivers. But even besides that, he was such a class act yesterday. Like, baby, I mean it when I say I don't open up to a lot of people, but I just felt, like, so comfortable and free when I was with you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, Kenna, I appreciate it, but I don't think I can take all the credit for that. The drinks definitely helped you loosen up. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> And who brought me the drinks? Who gave me a speech and helped me out of a shitty mood? Who listened to me the whole night with ears wide open? Baby, take all the motherfucking credit because you did all of that. You're great. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're making it sound like it was a hard task. What it actually was was me having a drink, dancing, and getting to know a woman who's beautiful inside out. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Wait, are you two a thing now? What's going on here? This is not normal levels of flirting. The way you look at each other, the sincerity, the chemistry—I'm sensing something here. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, at least not yet. I'm too grown for the "love at first sight" nonsense. I have to spend, like, a good week or two with someone before I even utter a single word about romance. But I had a wonderful time with you, <<print $name>>. I loved creating something with you. And I would love to do more of that in the future. And I think this is a good place to leave our relationship for now. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Couldn't agree more. Had a fantastic time and would love to collaborate more in the future, but I'm not expecting anything. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Alright, cute; love that for you two. Farrah, what about you, mama? How are you and Matt holding up? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Well, we're not as close as Kenna and <<print $name>>, but we're working together so well. The great thing about yesterday is that we didn't waste any time on mindless pickup lines and flirting and just got to know each other, and we learned that we have so many things in common. I never thought my hobbies would align that well with a straight bartender from Denver, who is half my age, but apparently we're the same people in two different forms. So working with him was so easy because all the ideas we spit out would be similar. <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1neighboringwithtrouble is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Me and <<print $name>> worked quite well together. We, like, already knew we got along after all the time we spent with each other, so it was just a matter of seeing if we could come up with a decent script. Of course, your girl took the lead, but <<print $name>> blurted out some quality stuff just when I needed fresh ideas. <</speech>> I appreciate her not bringing up our disagreement. In my opinion, we patched it up as well as we could, and the group does not need to know about it, and since she didn't speak about it, I think she agrees. <<speech "Patrick">> And what about you, Farrah? How did you and Matt do? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> It was smooth sailing, darling. The great thing about yesterday is that we didn't waste any time on mindless pickup lines and flirting and just got to know each other, and we learned that we have so many things in common. I never thought my hobbies would align that well with a straight bartender from Denver, who is half my age, but apparently we're the same people in two different forms. So working with him was so easy because all the ideas we spit out would be similar. <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwhugo is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Sarah is a quick one. The base idea came from me but she elevated it to such a level that I was shocked. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Oh, really? I had a little conversation with her by the end of the night, and it didn't seem like she was someone who would be great at scripts and shit. But I guess I was wrong. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, it was great. It was a collaborative effort through and through. <</speech>> <<if $ep1stayingin is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We don't have that long of a script, but what we have, I mostly came up with. But Hugo just standing next to me and giving his opinions made it more fun, so I can't really complain. What about you, Farrah? Did you and Matt work well? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I wish I could say the same about Hugo. He came up with the basic plot, but everything else was me. But just him standing next to me and giving his opinions made things more fun, so I can't really complain. What about you, Farrah? Did you and Matt work well? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Everything was fantastic, darling. The great thing about yesterday is that we didn't waste any time on mindless pickup lines and flirting and just got to know each other, and we learned that we have so many things in common. I never thought my hobbies would align that well with a straight bartender from Denver, who is half my age, but apparently we're the same people in two different forms. So working with him was so easy because all the ideas we spit out would be similar. <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1pornwmatt is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Hugo is literally so fun; he really is, but I don't know if he's the best creative partner. When we were brainstorming, he was wonderful. He had so many cool concepts, and, like, we ended up going with one of his. But when it came to writing, that man just stood there and let me do, like, everything. Thank God the words just flew out of me but if I were struggling like him, we would, like, not have a script right now. <</speech>> <<if $ep1highschoolcrush is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Working with Matt as a creative partner was incredible. We really split the work evenly, almost as if he wrote one sentence and I wrote the next. We managed to complete the whole thing in just a few hours. What about you, Farrah? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Matt being straight was a bit of a worry for us when we first started brainstorming. Because filming porn for the first time is already stressful, we didn't want the added stress of sleeping with the same sex for the first time plaguing his mind, but I think we came up with a plot that we can manage, so I'm not as worried as before. What about you, Farrah? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah came up with the idea, and although I didn't love it at first, she talked me into it, so now I'm excited to get to work. I think she's a firecracker, and she'll be great on set. <</speech>><</if>> We stay in the hot tub for one more hour until a PA tells us to [[go to the living room|Episode 1: Guest Judge Advice]] for a surprise. So we hop out, and we make our way back inside.

<<set $thirdfloorseen to true>>Since yesterday was pretty busy, I have not had a chance to check out the third floor yet. Unlike the first two floors, which had a bunch of doors, there are only five rooms on this floor. I hear voices and chatter coming from the first door to my right, but I walk down the hallway to see what else is behind the doors. The first room I visit is a pretty spacious home library with a handful of bookcases that stretch from the floor to the ceiling, filled with all kinds of literature and magazines. The second room is a quaint wine cellar, stocked with bottles that date all the way back to the 1940s. The third room is a music studio, a room with padded walls, a mic, mixing equipment, and various instruments. And the fourth room is a sauna. I have a feeling that they renovated the first two floors of this mansion, making the rooms fit the competition, then left the third floor as it was. None of these rooms are particularly related to what we're doing, but it's nice to have them. After checking out every other room, I turn my attention to the room with the noise. Inside, I see the three perched on beanbag chairs, circling a TV with controllers in their hands, playing what seems to be a soccer game. I look around the room as I approach them, and all I can see are games and game-related gadgets—tabletop games, card games, consoles, controllers, arcade machines, and shelves full of CDs. " Hey, <<print $name>>. Glad you came; now Bo has someone to play against," she says as I pull up a beanbag and hop into it, getting comfortable. <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, 3–1, and it isn't even the second half. Jackie, you're killing it. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Would you believe it if I said this was my first time playing this game? Matt talked his shit, but he's not backing it up at all. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Oh, give me a break. It's been years since I played FIFA. I'm just a little rusty. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm going to repeat it again, I have never played this before; I don't know if you can get more rusty than that. <</speech>> Their playful banter continues until the end of the game; Jackie wins by 4 to 3. Then they hand the controllers to me and Bo. <<speech "Bo">> Are you going with Manchester? Alright, I'll go with Paris. <</speech>> The game starts pretty evenly; no one is pulling ahead in the first fifteen. We have similar stats—passes, shoots, and ball control look identical. However, Bo gets his first goal when I get distracted by the sight beside me. As I look to my left, I see Matt and Jackie exchanging heated kisses. Jackie has her hand hooked around his neck, and Matt's hands wander around her waist, one heading towards her ass and the other reaching under her sweater and unhooking her bra. <<speech "You" "$name">> Guys, what the fuck? Are you really going to do that right next to me? <</speech>> They break up the kiss, giggling like little kids that got caught doing something naughty. "Sorry, I guess we got a little carried away," Jackie says, not looking a lick of sorry. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, all that smack talk got us a little excited, I guess; you know how it is. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We should probably go back to my room. We wouldn't want to distract you guys further. <</speech>> She grabs Matt's arm and pulls him out of the beanbag. <<speech "Bo">> What about the tournament? The winners were going to face off against each other. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We can continue this another day. The game isn't going anywhere. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> His dick ain't going anywhere either. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo, let them go. Look at them; they're so fucking horny. You couldn't stop them, even if you tried. <</speech>> My words are meant to be a playful exaggeration, but they are not far off from the truth. Matt's behind Jackie. His head is nestled in her neck, his lips are giving sweet pecks, and his arms are wrapped around her, trailing along her curvacious thighs. Jackie's face tells me just how enjoyable his lips and arms feel around her. <<speech "Bo">> Okay, fine. But I don't want to hear "I'm tired, I'm worn out" on the set tomorrow. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, my sweet, naive, Bo. You don't know shit about me yet, do you? "Tired" is not a word that's in my vocabulary. You don't have shit to worry about. Well, we will see you two later. <</speech>> "Yeah, have fun, boys," Matt chimes in and hand in hand, they flee the room, leaving me and Bo behind. When I turn to the screen, I see that the new score is 3 to 0. "Bo, what the fuck?" I protest as he bursts into a chuckle. <<speech "Bo">> What? You never paused the game. What was I supposed to do? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know; maybe pause the game yourself. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay, I'm sorry, I was just playing. I wanted to see your reaction. We weren't that far into the game; let's just restart. <</speech>> We could [[restart|Episode 1: Game And Chat][$ep1bochat to true]]. We could definitely do that, or we could follow Matt and Jackie's lead and [[do something more fun|Episode 1: Flirt With Bo][$ep1boflirt to true]]. I don't think Bo will say no to either, so the choice is up to me.

When I arrive, they're in the middle of a conversation. After plopping down on one of the couches next to Sarah and Christie, I try to listen in and pick up on the topic. <<speech "Carter">> So yeah, I guess it was just a way to get some freedom and do what I want. <</speech>> The snippet I overhear doesn’t offer much, so I turn to the group and ask what they’re talking about. <<speech "Sarah">> Nothing major. I was just asking him why he joined. You might not recognize him, but that's Carter Charles. You know, the guy with a couple million TikTok followers. When we were introducing ourselves, his name sounded familiar, but it didn’t click until I was lying in bed later. <</speech>> "Oh, cool, so you're famous?" I say casually. I haven't heard of him before, but then again, I only scroll through TikTok for like five minutes a day, usually when I'm on the toilet and need a quick distraction, so it's not a shocker that I don't know him. <<speech "Carter">> I mean, I'm doing well. But I can't be that famous if only one person out of the whole cast recognizes me, right? There are a lot of pretty boys on TikTok; I'm just one of them. It's no big deal. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> A couple million is nothing to scoff at! That's impressive, man. Sorry, I don't want to make you repeat yourself, but why are you here? I'm sure all of us have slightly different reasons, but I think we can all agree that the platform this show will provide us was a huge factor. But it seems like you already made it. You could've just started filming porn, and your fans would've flocked to it like birds. You don't have to build yourself from the ground up like us; you've passed that stage. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> For any of the fans watching, I love you, I appreciate your support, but I'll repeat myself: Five million sounds like a lot, and it is a lot, but them hitting the plus button does not mean I have their unconditional loyalty in every single one of my endeavors. So, no, I'm not guaranteed success. Yes, I built a community, but I built it on one platform doing one thing. If I hop on another platform, doing something completely different, I don't know how many folks will board the train. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I can see your point. I guess you can never have enough pairs of eyes on you. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And even beside that, I love the concept of writing your own scripts and starring in something you create. I mean, we can do that on our own too, but the unlimited budget is a huge plus. And I love competing, so getting critiqued on what I produce sounds fun. I don't know; I just love this idea as a whole. You're free to do whatever you want, and then a group of professionals tell you what they like and what needs improvement. It's like a porn bootcamp. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, I'm getting bored of the "why are you here?" questions. I'm sure most of our answers sound the same. Let's do something else. I wanna know how everyone feels about each other. Fuck, marry, kill—how does that sound? But you can't pussy out; you have to give a reason, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Alright, I'll start. I'll marry Carter. Just based on first impressions, I vibe with you the most. I think we have good chemistry. For fuck, I want to pick a girl. I'm between Jackie and Olivia for totally opposite reasons. I feel like one would toss me around the bed, and with the other, I would be in control… I'm going to say Jackie. And for kill: Kenna. I don't even have to waste a second thinking about it. I don't like the energy she brings; she's so fake to me. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, well said. That's what I was hoping for. I'll go next. <<if $ep1pornwhugo is true>> It's the easy way out, but I'm also going to marry my scene partner, <<print $name>>. Because I fuck with him, he fucks with me; things have been solid so far. For fuck, I'll choose Kenna. Sorry, Scarlet, but that girl is gorgeous from head to toe. And I'll kill… I don't know; I haven't disliked anyone yet. I'm sure that will change once we start voting for each other, but for now, I guess I'll go with Matt since we haven't talked at all yet. <<else>> For marriage, I'll go with Kenna. Sorry, Scarlet, but I did not have the same experience that you had with her. She seemed like a fun person to be around, and she's also gorgeous from head to toe, so that helps. For fuck, sorry if this is forward, but <<print $name>>, you're totally my type, so I'm going to choose you. And I'll kill… I don't know; I haven't disliked anyone yet. I'm sure that will change once we start voting for each other, but for now, I guess I'll go with Matt since we haven't talked at all yet. <</if>>Christie, I want to hear from you now. You've been really quiet the whole time we've been sitting here. I want to see what's going through your head. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Me? Uhm, okay. So fuck, marry, kill… I think I want to fuck Taylor. I think she's stunning. We didn't exchange many words, but I don't know; she seemed sweet from what I could tell. I'll marry Sarah. We had a lovely conversation yesterday. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> We really did, and I have a little complaint about that. Why did everyone get paired up with the person they hung out with last night apart from us? Yousef's reasonings were like, "They spent the night together. They hung out the whole time." Christie and I did that too, so why didn't we get paired? <<if $ep1pornwkenna is true>>Also, no offense Hugo. This is not a complaint about you; I very much enjoyed working with you, but if I were given a choice, I would've chosen Christie.<</if>> <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just going to make a guess, and say, he never saw you two. Me, Scarlet, Yousef, and Olivia mostly hung out in that one booth, and from where we were sitting, it was hard to see the bar. Especially for Yousef; he had to turn all the way around and look at you guys to see that you were chatting. And I just don't think he ever did. I don't see why he would pair everyone fairly, but just fuck over you two. Also, you guys were in the living room for like half an hour at most, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yeah, the music was so loud, we couldn't hear each other. So we went to her room. <</speech>> "I'm sure that was the only reason…" Scarlet adds in a suggestive way. <<speech "Sarah">> Well, it was. Initially. Then we might've shifted into some other activities. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Guys, stop changing the subject. It's a house full of future pornstars; we're bound to fuck. I wanna hear who Christie's going to kill. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Oh man, I thought I was in the clear. Alright, let me think… I'm now realizing that I've not talked with half of the house yet. Obviously, it's none of you guys. It's not Olivia; I enjoyed writing a script with her. It's not anyone I was in the same room with. It's not Matt; he fixed us really nice drinks yesterday. I guess that leaves only a couple of people. I guess I'll say Bo. <</speech>> After Christie, we all share our picks. I notice that people who hung out yesterday have already started bonding, especially Carter and Scarlet, and Christie and Sarah. Nobody has anything bad to say about each other yet, and other than Scarlet's, none of the picks for "kill" carry malicious intents behind them. Ten more minutes of casual chatter later, the living room starts to fill up with contestants pouring in from all sides of the house. We are all confused, but Carter is the one who voices his confusion. <<speech "Carter">> What's going on? Why is everyone coming to the living room all of a sudden? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We don't really know either. A PA told us to come here and that there was going to be an announcement. We have no idea what it's about, though. <</speech>> The sound of high heels click-clacking against the hardwood floor, [[redirects our gaze to the door of the living room|Episode 1: Guest Judge Advice]]. In comes Kira, and she has brought some company with her. But it's not the familiar faces of Michael and Donte.

<<if $ep1hottub is true>>The group sitting on the living room couches look at all of the people filling the room in confusion, and Carter becomes the one to voice it. <<speech "Carter">> What's going on? Why is everyone coming to the living room all of a sudden? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We don't really know either. A PA told us to come here and that there was going to be an announcement. We have no idea what it's about, though. <</speech>> The sound of high heels click-clacking against the hardwood floor redirects our gaze to the door of the living room. In comes Kira, and she has brought some company with her. But it's not the familiar faces of Michael and Donte. <</if>><<if $bohookups is 1>>As we go down to the living room, Jackie's messy hair tells me they got interrupted in the middle of their escapade too. I stand next to her to get the details. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm guessing you guys were not finished yet. You look a little frustrated. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Ugh, I was so fucking pissed when they started knocking at our door. He was so fucking deep in my pussy, I was loving it. What about you guys? Did you finish the tournament? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Tournament? Do I look like a fucking bore to you? As soon as you guys left, I grabbed him, and we hit the door too. Unfortunately, we didn't get as far, though. Just as he was about to put it in, we heard the knock. <</speech>> "Oh, he wanted to fuck you? So I guess I'm the problem," Jackie says, seeming kind of down that Bo didn't make a move the first night. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, no fucking way. Between you and me, everybody in this house is picking you; you're gorgeous. I just think you have to make your intentions very clear with Bo; he does not seem like the initiating type. He was excited to play the game. I literally had to be like, "Dude, are you serious? Jackie and Matt are hooking up right now, and you want us to play this stupid game? No, we're having some fun too." So no, you're not the problem. He's just a gentleman who waits for you to make the first move. <</speech>> Before Jackie can respond, our conversation gets cut short by the sound of high heels click-clacking against the hardwood floor, redirecting our gazes to the living room door. In comes Kira, and she has brought some company with her. But it's not the familiar faces of Michael and Donte. <</if>> The striking individuals flanking Kira in their elegant attire are Felix Fox and Lauren Phillips. While I'm thrilled to find two beloved adult film stars in my presence, it appears that some of the other contestants are perplexed, not immediately recognizing these renowned figures from the industry. However, their confusion dissipates as Felix and Lauren graciously flash warm smiles and introduce themselves to us. <<speech "Lauren">> Hello everybody! I'm Lauren Phillips. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> And I'm Felix Fox. Hi! <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> And this week, these two lovely people will be our guest judges and help us decide the bests and the worsts of the week. But I thought it would be a good idea to bring them in here in case you have any questions before you go into your first porn shoot. So, my stars, the floor is yours. Do you have any questions for Lauren and Felix? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I've got one! How nervous were you before your first shoot? <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> I feel like my experience is unique in that I wasn't nervous at all. I was confident in my looks and skills. I got to know my scene partner the day before; we hung out for a while, so I knew we had chemistry. So yeah, I wasn't nervous, but I was excited, and that's what you might be feeling too. Sometimes, it's hard to differentiate the two. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I, on the other hand, was nervous, but not because I didn't trust myself. It was because I was entering an industry that most people viewed as taboo. I think it's normal to feel nervous before a shoot, but analyze the root of that nervousness. Are you worried because you don't believe in yourself, because you are shy in front of the cameras, or is that anxiety related to something that isn't that serious and is something you can shake off once the cameras are on? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, noted. Thank you, guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I've got one, too. What's the one thing we should avoid doing? <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> Great question. One thing immediately popped up in my head, and this one is straight up a boner killer. Don't look at the camera then quickly turn your head around once you realize it. It's impossible to not look at the camera, especially when you are a beginner, but make it a moment when you recognize it. Look directly at the lens and make love to the viewers. The quick head turn is so awkward. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Yeah, that's a good one. Don't let the viewers know you messed up; try to take that moment and turn it into something sexy instead. What I had in mind was more generic, but still, I think it's important for me to say it. Fellas, no one wants to watch a thirty minute long scene with a disappointing climax. Do what you've got to do—edge yourself, don't have sex before filming, and all that—but make sure you have enough ammo in your gun before you shoot.<</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I'm going to give my version of that. Ladies, it's okay to fake orgasms—but keep it realistic. You don't have to scream for the mountains and shake like you are having a seizure. We are not trying to win Oscars; we are trying to make people cum. The more believable, the better. <</speech>> We posed a few additional questions, and they responded to the best of their ability. Following this, they extended their well wishes for our debut scenes and departed from the house, and each of us returned to our respective bedrooms with our partners to review the lines once more, including <<if $ep1pornwmatt is true>>[[me and Matt|Episode 1: Day 3 Matt]].<</if>><<if $ep1pornwhugo is true>>[[me and Hugo|Episode 1: Day 3 Hugo]].<</if>><<if $ep1pornwkenna is true>>[[me and Kenna|Episode 1: Day 3 Kenna]].<</if>><<if $ep1pornwfarrah is true>>[[me and Farrah|Episode 1: Day 3 Farrah]].<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, press restart. I was trying before, but now I'm going to wipe the floor with you. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Oh no, am I about to meet the wrath of <<print $name>>? Shiver me timbers. <</speech>> Even though our back-and-forth isn't serious, we both start trying harder once the game begins. Other than the sounds of us mashing the buttons, the air is quiet, so I decide to make some small talk. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, Bo, how's everything going so far? How are you and Jackie getting along? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Are those real questions, or are you trying to distract me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If such a simple question distracts you, then you've got to admit you're pretty shit at the game. <</speech>> <<if $ep1roomd is true>><<speech "Bo">> Touché. Well, as you know, I didn't really get to meet you guys in the room. I came in, and like ten minutes later, they told us to come out. But Jackie and I spent the whole night together, and I feel like we built a good connection. So I'm happy about that. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo">> Touché. Well, I don't know if you know, but when I walked into Room D, it was a fucking warzone. Kenna and Scarlet were at each other's throats. And I've never been good at de-escalating a fight; I tried my best, but they kept bickering. Thank God, Carter came in like ten minutes after me and he kind of calmed them down. So we didn't really get to know each other. Jackie is another story. We spent the whole night together, and it was fantastic. I feel like we built a good connection. So I'm happy about that. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I heard she wanted to get more intimate in another way. <</speech>> "Wait, who said that?" Bo questions, seeming genuinely confused by my statement. <<speech "You" "$name">> She did. Not with those exact words, but her eyes told me everything I needed to know. She was definitely craving more action than just talking. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Bro, she wasn't dropping any hints like that. Trust me, I would've made a move if I thought she wanted it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Was she not by your side the whole evening? What more hints are you looking for? <</speech>> Bo pauses, realizing I made a pretty good point. "Shit, I guess you're right. Well, good thing we got paired, right?" <<if $jackiehookups is 1>><<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, just one more night, and she's all yours. And I've got to say, she's great in bed, so you have a lot to look forward to. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Are you saying that from personal experience or..? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We had our little moment by the patio last night. She's a firecracker. She really gets into it. It's great. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, y'all move fast. So you're telling me Jackie wanted to sleep with me the first night, fucked you the second night, and now she's riding Matt's dick? I guess she was right; she does not get tired. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's a porn competition, bro; having sex is like the ultimate power move. You get some practice for the challenge, you build relationships with your castmates, you learn how they're in bed, you learn their turn-ons and turn-offs, and you give some great footage to the show and get screentime. That's the smart way to play the game. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Now that you put it that way, you're so right. I've got to up my game. Speaking of games, what's going on here? Why did you get so good all of a sudden? When did you even score three goals? I missed all of that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You've got to pay more attention, bro. How about this? The game is almost over, so we'll finish this off, and then you can try to find yourself someone to spend the night with. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Sounds good. Let's see if I can clutch this with five minutes left… <</speech>> He doesn't. After we finish the game, we both go down to the first floor. He stands next to Sarah and tries to chat her up while I try to integrate myself into the bigger conversation. Five minutes pass, and the living room starts to fill up with contestants coming from all directions. <<speech "Carter">> What's going on? Why is everyone coming to the living room all of a sudden? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We don't really know either. A PA told us to come here and that there was going to be an announcement. We have no idea what it's about, though. <</speech>> The sound of high heels click-clacking against the hardwood floor, [[redirecting our gaze to the door of the living room|Episode 1: Guest Judge Advice]]. In comes Kira, and she has brought some company with her. But it's not the familiar faces of Michael and Donte.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, just one more night, and she's all yours. If I had to make a guess, she's great in bed, so you have a lot to look forward to. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I know. Matt is one lucky motherfucker. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> To be fair, that easily could've been you. You're just not picking up on what she's putting down. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I know, I've got to up my game. Speaking of games, what's going on here? Why did you get so good all of a sudden? When did you even score two goals? I missed all of that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You've got to pay more attention, bro. How about this? The game is almost over, so we'll finish this off, and then you can try to find yourself someone to spend the night with. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Sounds good. Let's see if I can clutch this with ten minutes left… <</speech>> He doesn't. After we finish the game, we both go down to the first floor. He stands next to Sarah and tries to chat her up while I try to integrate myself into the bigger conversation. Five minutes pass, and the living room starts to fill up with contestants coming from all directions. <<speech "Carter">> What's going on? Why is everyone coming to the living room all of a sudden? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We don't really know either. A PA told us to come here and that there was going to be an announcement. We have no idea what it's about, though. <</speech>> The sound of high heels click-clacking against the hardwood floor, [[redirects our gaze to the door of the living room|Episode 1: Guest Judge Advice]]. In comes Kira, and she has brought some company with her. But it's not the familiar faces of Michael and Donte.<</if>>

<<set $bohookups to $bohookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>><<speech "You" "$name">> Do you really want to restart or… I don't know; maybe we can do something better with our time. <</speech>> I put my hand on his thigh as I look into his eyes. I don't move it. I wait for him to give me the green light, either with his expressions or with his words. <<speech "Bo">> Oh, I didn't know you were coming that way. I mean, that's not what I had in mind, but shit, you wanna get out of here and have some fun? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah. Yours or mine? <</speech>> "Does it matter?" he asks as he gets up and lends me a hand. We navigate through the steps and corridors, hand in hand, until we end up in his room. Our lips immediately find each other and begin their erotic and fiery dance. His wet tongue finds mine and gives it sweet caresses as our hands tug on the clothes we're wearing and peel them off piece by piece until we're left with nothing but our matching underwear. A chair is where we find ourselves, with him seated on the wood and me on his lap. He's a great kisser; his lips embrace mine and claim them, and his saliva blends with mine as our tongues curl around one another. His digits creep towards my backdoor, slow, subtle, and sensual, gripping my cheeks and separating them to reach my special spot. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like his hands, mine also like to explore, starting from his neck and venturing down gradually until they find his sizable bulge. I don't have to look down, pull it out of its case, or wait for it to grow to its full potential to know it's big; with just a simple touch, I feel all of his girth and length pulsate against my fingers. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, I want it so bad. The way you kiss and touch me got me so fucking turned on. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Same here, baby; I want to see those lips wrapped around my cock badly. Do you think you can handle all this, though? I had a lot of people tap out on me before. Can you take it? <</speech>> Those words don't scare me as much as they excite me. I've been with a fair share of hung guys before, but compared to what my hand is gripping at the moment, they were nothing. So I have no idea if I can handle it. But finding the answer to that question sounds thrilling, not worrying. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think I've ever seen a dick like yours in real life, so we will see together. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You know what? I was expecting something along the lines of, "Fuck yeah; I'm going to give you the best blowjob ever," but I'm way more excited now. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Right? I mean, even if I can't take it, we'll be in this mansion for a while, so I'm sure you'll enjoy stretching me out. <</speech>> He responds with an eager grin before cupping my chin and pulling me closer to his snake. I look up at him; my iris catches his as I plant soft kisses on his meat over the fabric. Then it's time for me to finally see what he's packing up close, without anything concealing it. Although I try to tease and strip his boxers slowly, his cock has other plans. It flops out and slaps his thigh eagerly, like it's been waiting to be freed. <<speech "You" "$name">> It's fucking huge. Yeah, this is definitely the biggest cock I've seen in real life. Look, even with both hands wrapped around it, the head still peeks out. Let's see if it'll fit in my mouth... <</speech>> I don't overwhelm myself from the get-go and start by taking just the head, and my hand takes care of the rest. Even though I'm not giving my all and just getting my mouth used to his thickness, when I glance at his expressions, I'm met with a satisfied smile. <<speech "Bo">> You're so good at that. Your tongue feels so good against my skin. <</speech>> Hearing his praise and witnessing his pleased face makes me throw caution to the wind. What's the worst that can happen? It's not like it'll kill me; I'll probably just cough and choke a little when my throat reaches its limit, and that never bothered me before. So I swallow more of him enthusiastically and shock myself and him in the process. My throat and mouth accept about six or seven inches of him happily, leaving only the base dry. His aroused moans grace my ears as my tongue caresses his tool. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sucking Bo off is an extremely rewarding task. Other than his reactions and sweet taste, his expensive earthy cologne blended with his natural musk is a treat to my nose. I can't help but take deep whiffs and fill my nostrils with his elegance and manliness. But as rewarding as it is, it's also a demanding job. My jaw expands to uncomfortable limits to accommodate the thickness, and my tongue grows tired from the constant motion, working hard to dampen and pleasure every inch of his meatstick. Bo picks up on the effort I'm putting in, and like a true gentleman, he helps me to my feet and takes over. "Shit! Looks like you're also one of God's favorites. That looks like it can give mine a run for its money," he exclaims with a playful giggle as he stares at the massive tent my cock has pitched inside these briefs. Just like me, he chooses the slow route as he tugs on them, unraveling my cock from its fabric prison with a teasing touch. Then his mouth is agape as his pupils meet my member. <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, that's a massive cock. I fucking love it. I love fucking a guy with a huge dick and playing with it while I pound away. <</speech>> As hot as that sounds, I'm glad we're not skipping straight to the main event because once his tongue strokes the bulbous head of my dick and leaves it wet and throbbing, I'm in heaven. Just one lick is enough to send a shiver down my body. And the moment he opens up and receives me, all the shivers multiply. He has no problem with six inches of rod sliding in and out of his mouth. I don't know if he can take all eight inches, but since I'm already feeling euphoric, I don't push my luck. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're so good with that tongue. This is definitely not your first time. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He further proves his experience when he swallows every inch of me; with his nose buried in my pubes and tongue tickling the underside of my cock, all the feelings intensify. He lingers there for a moment before retracting, accompanied by gagging sounds. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, I didn't know I could do that. Look at us; we're both expanding our horizons. Can't wait for you to deepthroat mine. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You want me to try right now? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, baby. We'll have plenty of time to do that. Now I want to take care of you. Turn around; let me eat that boypussy. <</speech>> Surprised by his selflessness, I blurt out, "Yeah? I didn't think you would be this attentive." His response is quick. "Wait, why? Do I look like a selfish top to you?" He sounds kind of offended, so I try my best to clear things up. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, but, like, one of the only things I know about you is that you're a model. So, I don't know; I thought you would be more egotistical. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Baby, what you're saying might be true for the people who "made it" in the industry. I make enough to provide for myself and, like, book a campaign that pays well every three months. I'm not successful enough to be arrogant. So enjoy this while it lasts, cause you never know when I might pop off, you know? Then I might not even look in your direction. <</speech>> He says sarcastically, and we both chuckle a bit before I turn around, set my knees on the chair, and give him a view of the pink hole his fingers were tracing minutes prior. After sucking on his pointer, he gives it a gentle and wet rub to the rim; his touch is appreciative and sensual. <<speech "Bo">> That's a really nice hole. Tight, pink, cute... Fuck, I want to tongue it so bad! <</speech>> <<speech "You" " $name">> Do it, baby. It's yours. <</speech>> His tongue is just as adept at granting pleasure on the back as it is on the front. It swirls around my puckered skin marvelously, coating it with his sticky spit. After the outside, he straightens his tongue and starts impaling the inside, and the butterflies come back. Every time he moves his head back and forth, it feels like a soft, love-filled punch against my rear. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a couple minutes of alternating between my ass and dick, he rises to his feet, clasps both of our girthy woods with one hand, and gives it a tug. As his head inches closer to my opening with the slight humping of his hips, he asks me how much I want him to conquer my hole. Once again, the mix of anxiety and adrenaline courses through me. I've never had a dick like his inside me before. But I don't voice my worry, and instead, I supply him with the response he seeks. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want all that throbbing girth and length to fill me up. I know that it'll reach depths no other man has before. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Fuck yeah, baby. Keep talking like that. Tell me how much you want it. It's turning me on so much. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgamingroom6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep riling him up with my remarks as he moves closer and closer to my hole with every thrust. He leans down and fires two balls of spit, one on the tip of his cock and one right on my chute. Just as he's about to push the tip inside, a knock on the door interrupts us. Just a second later, a voice follows, providing an explanation. <<speech "Pa" "Production Assistant">> Guys, I'm sorry to interrupt, but we need you two down in the living room. If you could be there as soon as possible, that would be great. <</speech>> After the request, we hear footsteps that indicate his departure. Bo and I look at each other, caught off guard and feeling disappointed. He bends down to pick up our underwear and hands me mine after our exchanged glances. <<speech "Bo">> Fuck me... I guess we're going to have to find out if that tight pussy can handle all this some other time. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, I was so excited too. Whatever they're calling us over for better be worth it. <</speech>> And that's exactly what we [[went to find out|Episode 1: Guest Judge Advice]] after hurriedly throwing on our clothes.

<<if $ep1kissingpractice is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, let's try something else. We've been reading the script all day and memorizing these lines, but let's be real: this is not an acting competition. If our sex scene is bad, no amount of good acting can save us. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What do you suggest we do? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think we should test the waters. See if we have any chemistry; see if we can make any sparks fly. <</speech>> "So… a kiss?" he questions, sounding unsure and doubtful. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, more or less. Take off your top and lie back. I want to try to turn you on. <</speech>> He grips the neck of his shirt and peels it off with one swift motion. Then he lays on his elbows and gazes at me, anticipation radiating from his stare. I lean down; my lips connect with his neck, leaving a tiny trail of pecks that lead me to his chin. After giving the last smooch, I move up one more inch, aligning our mouths but leaving a small gap in between. I wait for him to engage, and after a split second of hesitation, our lips caress each other with passion—the exact feeling we were scared of not capturing. The first kiss ignites a fire in me and with every kiss that follows, the flames grow stronger and more intense, consuming any doubts or fears that lingered within me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/kissingpractice.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A minute of our lips sensually tangoing, I back away, putting some distance between us. His eyes tell me everything I need to know; he's much more comfortable and confident. However, when I try to go in for more, he puts a hand on my chest, stopping me just before I can get another taste of those luscious kissers. <<speech "Matt">> You're a great kisser, <<print $name>>, but not now. Trust me, I want to keep going as much as you do, but wouldn't it be much better if we let these feelings linger and grow overnight and gave it our all tomorrow? <</speech>> Those words are not what I was expecting to hear. I want to protest, but it's a solid suggestion—one that'll probably impact us more favorably in the long run. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck! I hate that you're making so much sense. My brain is like, "Yeah, duh, that's the way you should go about this," but my dick is singing a different tune. <</speech>> He laughs, putting a hand on my chin and lifting it up, forcing me to meet his eyes again. <<speech "Matt">> Just one more day, okay? Then you'll have me all to yourself. You'll moan for me; tell me how you want that hole penetrated and get exactly what you asked for. You just have to be patient. Can you do that for me? <</speech>> His voice is barely above a whisper, deeper and more seductive than ever before. We all have our sexy voices, and this is his—a top-tier one, I might add. I'm sure it gets all the girls riled up, and I'm not above it. <<speech "You" "$name">> Why are you making my job even harder? How am I supposed to resist you when you speak to me like that? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm sorry, dude; I'm so fucking turned on too. I came into this room shitting bricks, and with one kiss, you’ve got me bricked up. I feel like my cock can explode out of these pants at any minute. I better get going before we lose ourselves. <</speech>> After one final innocent peck, he slips out of my bed and leaves my room with a quiet good night. With nothing else to do, I [[lay my head on the pillow|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot]] and wait for the next day to arrive.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, let's try something else. We've been reading through this script since the crack of dawn, but we're not properly bringing these characters to life; we're more trying to memorize the lines. Now let's just try to act it out like we would on the set. The same passion and the same believable delivery, you know? <</speech>> "Okay, sure. Let's do it," he responds. We leave the scripts on the bed, get up, and start acting out our scenes together—the ones where we confess our attraction. His delivery is passable—not bad, but nothing that will move the crowd. I give him some pointers, telling him where he needs to amp it up and when to dial it down. Within half an hour, he improves drastically. With each rerun, he becomes more comfortable, and this newfound ease helps him deliver a more convincing and engaging performance. <<speech "You" "$name">> Already, you're fifty times better than what we started with. You feel more comfortable, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I guess I just had to shake off the nerves… You know, this is all good, but what are we going to do with the actual sex scene? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You just leave that to me, okay? I'll put you in the right mood. A few kisses, gentle touches, a couple of licks, and you'll melt into me. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Fucking hell, when you say it with that much confidence, I believe it. I'm getting more and more excited about tomorrow, bro. Whether things turn out the way we planned or there are some bumps in the road, I feel like we'll have a good time regardless. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Exactly, man. That’s the motherfucking mindset we need. I'm happy with the progress we made today. I think it's time for us to hit the hay. It's past midnight, and we have a busy day tomorrow, so we should get some quality sleep. <</speech>> Matt agrees, and after exchanging goodnights, he departs my room. With nothing else to do, I [[lay my head on the pillow|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot]] and wait for the next day to arrive. <</if>>

We step onto the set, and I notice Matt immediately straightening up, trying to appear confident. As the cameras start rolling, I see that the "fake it until you make it" approach works wonders for him. Although his confidence was initially an act, within a few takes, his feigned pride transforms into genuine self-assurance. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Boys, you're both killing it. You don't look new to the camera at all; it's like you've been acting your whole lives. We just have a few more scenes to shoot, and then we'll move on to the sex scene. <</speech>> His compliments are exaggerated, but they still bring genuine smiles to our faces. As we wrap up the final scenes, Michael and Dante roam around the studio as they promised. They occasionally stop by to watch us recite our lines for a minute before moving on to the next set to observe the other pairs. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Good job, everybody; we're done with the first part. Now let's get you two on the bed. <</speech>> I glance over at Matt and do one last check-in with him. I'm nervous too; I've never done anything like this on camera before. The closest I've come are the five-second clips on my phone of chicks bouncing on my lap. But I know that if I'm feeling this anxious, Matt must be ten times more nervous than me. <<if $ep1kissingpractice is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, are you ready to do this? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> After yesterday, fuck yeah, I am. Dude, it was such a good idea to test our chemistry with a couple of kisses. I've been riled up since yesterday, waiting for this moment to come. I want to fuck you so bad. <</speech>> His eagerness feels genuine and exciting, and seeing the hunger in his eyes puts my mind at ease. As we lie on the bed, with him on top of me, the magic from yesterday rekindles as if we never took a break. He practically pounces on me, his lips fervently seeking mine. After just a few kisses, I forget about the camera; all my worries melt away, and I become entranced by the warmth of his skin. I absolutely love the playfulness and tenderness of his kisses; my lips cling to his, craving more. As our lips exchange passionate kisses, our hands eagerly tug at each other’s clothes, peeling off layer after layer. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few minutes of passionately making out, he travels south, leaving kisses along my neck, chest, and abs. When he reaches my groin, he does something that elicits a shocked moan from me. He frees my cock from the side of my briefs and wraps his lips around it. His lack of experience shows through the occasional scrape of teeth against my skin, but his passion more than compensates. The smirk he gives me, his eyes saying, "You weren't expecting this, were you?" is incredibly hot. He's right. It's a welcome surprise—one that feels amazing. Matt giving me a blowjob was the last thing I expected; it definitely wasn't part of our plan. It's insane that the same guy who turned me down on the first day now has his lips wrapped around my cock, entirely of his own volition. And he's a quick learner. The suction, the way he uses his tongue, and his grip on the shaft improve within minutes as he studies my reactions, trying his best to do the things that make me moan and squirm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my dick, my ass is his next target. He's eager to explore and please, and I can't wait to see what he does next. His hands grip my hips and push them towards the roof, bringing my ass to him instead of kneeling down to give it love. In a matter of seconds, his tongue flops out eagerly, lapping up my sphincter like it's the tastiest delight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, Matt! Eat that hole! <</speech>> I scream, I groan, I yell, and I moan as his tongue brushes and caresses every inch of my back passage, inside and out. He may not be experienced with dicks, but he definitely knows his way around a hole. I know that he leaves all the girls he hooks up with content. This was another action that wasn't planned. I don't know if he is giving it all for the challenge or if he is actually enjoying this. I thought I had to take the reins and work hard to get him comfortable, but now I'm worried he might outshine me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> I wanna fuck you so bad! <</speech>> He articulates after lowering my hips and getting his cock to sit between my ass cheeks. He's lightly rocking his hips back and forth. I could [[let him put it in|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot P3][$ep1nobjformatt to true]] right now, but I have not done a single thing other than sit back and enjoy his tongue. I feel like I should [[blow him first|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot P3]].<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, are you ready to do this? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You know, this is the part we didn't study for, but yeah, I feel ready. I don't know what it is, but now that I've been in front of the camera for a few minutes, I feel more loose. I guess that was my biggest worry, and I just didn't know it. <</speech>> He doesn't sound confident in every word he's saying; there's definitely some lies mixed with the truth, but that's fine. I don't mind if he has to lie to me or himself to succeed. After he gives me the go, we climb into the bed, starting our scene with a sweet kiss, him on top and me underneath. His pecks are gentle, swift, and timid, as if he's just dipping his toes in to see if he'll like it. Somehow, with him, this feels charming. It fits perfectly with the innocent first crush plot we've written, so I match his energy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He picks up steam, lacing each kiss with more passion and lust as seconds turn into minutes, and our pecks turn into a fiery make-out session. After a couple minutes, his lips start traveling south, leaving pecks throughout my neck, chest, and abs. Then, his hands grip my hips and push them towards the roof, bringing my ass to him instead of kneeling down to give it love. In a matter of seconds, his tongue flops out eagerly, lapping up my sphincter like it's the tastiest delight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, Matt! Eat that hole! <</speech>> I scream, I groan, I yell, and I moan as his tongue brushes and caresses every inch of my back passage, inside and out. There's no doubt about it; he definitely knows his way around a hole. I'm sure that he leaves all the girls he hooks up with satisfied. This was an unplanned action. I was not expecting him to take the lead and explore my body with his tongue. I don't know if he is giving it all for the challenge or if he is actually enjoying this, but it doesn't really matter because, in the end, everything he does feels perfect. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I ask if I can return the favor and give his cock the blowjob he deserves, he doesn't have to use his words to respond. The moment his cock excitedly twitches in front of my face, I know that he is dying for me to lick that thick lollipop. I start off gentle, kissing and caressing that monster before getting a tight grip on the base and shoving it inside my mouth, letting that eager cock enjoy the warmth and the wetness of my trap. He grips the sheet, his eyes closing, and his mouth blurting out pleased groans, letting me know that he's unashamedly loving it. And when he's not lost in pleasure, his pupils look at me intensely, his head nodding ever so slightly to show his approval. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Climbing on top, I grip his meat and guide it inside my tunnel. As I lower my hips, with only saliva to ease me down, I realize I bit off more than I can chew. I focus on his handsome face, his chiseled body, and the joy my tight hole brings to him to silence my pain, and it works. Within minutes, I adapt to his length and girth, and discomfort becomes delight. I lean in until our faces are only a few inches apart. We both move in and let our lips meet in the middle. These smooches carry much more weight than the ones at the start of the scene. I can tell his nerves are no longer present and that he doesn't have to fake anything; he's truly enjoying himself. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few positions and about twenty more minutes of vicious and lustful pounding later, we finish off with two immaculate ejaculations back to back. As we lie on the bed, trying to catch our breath, Jeffrey screams, "Cut!" <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright boys, I think that's a wrap. Everybody, give them both a round of applause. I shot a lot of first-timers, and I rarely see anyone show this much star power. You two were born to do this. <</speech>> The high praise is amazing to hear, because I had no idea what we did or how it translated to the camera. I just let desire take over me and let my body pursue what it seeks, forgetting about the crew and the cameras all around us. So hearing from a professional that it was visually pleasing is fantastic. I look over at Matt, and he's just as delighted as I am. <<speech "Matt">> We did it, bro! We fucking did it! <</speech>> He cheers as he pulls me in for a hug of celebration. He whispers a few more words about how great I am and how comfortable and loved I made him feel before we break the hug and get out of the bed. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Boys, come here, look over the footage. We still have a few hours to spare, so if you'd like to reshoot anything, this would be the perfect time. <</speech>> We walk over to the monitor and watch some of our intro. Our acting is nothing that'll drop jaws, but it also does not need a reshoot, so we give it a thumbs up and let Jeffrey know we're happy with our movie. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright everybody, since our stars are happy with it, that means our shoot is officially a wrap! Boys, congratulations on your first scene. And I've got to say, you were a pleasure to work with. Now you guys can return to the lobby and wait for the other pairs to finish with their movies. <</speech>> When we take the elevator down to the lobby, we see a couple of pairs have already wrapped up their shoot. Carter and Scarlet, Yousef and Patrick, and Farrah and Sarah, to be exact. We throw ourselves onto one of the couches and dive into conversation about how crazy it is that we just filmed our first porno. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a similar sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].<</if>>

<<if $ep1nobjformatt is true>> I know a blowjob will not ruin his mood, but since he's so entranced and into everything, I don't want to fuck up the flow of the scene, so I nod and give him access to my hole. After lubing it up nicely, he slips his meaty cock right in between my buns. Gentle strokes are how he commences, letting my tunnel get acquainted with his thickness before more confident and conquering thrusts take over. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few positions and about twenty more minutes of vicious and lustful pounding later, we finish off with two immaculate ejaculations back to back. The last surprise of the evening is when Matt goes off-script and gives our movie an even better ending than the one we originally planned. As we lie on the bed, trying to catch our breath, Jeffrey screams, "Cut!"<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Can I blow you first? <</speech>> "Oh, fuck yeah! I forgot that was an option," he says with a genuine chuckle. And it's no surprise; he's been focused on my body for so long that he forgot about himself. So, I feel compelled to make him feel as great as he made me feel. He sprawls out before me, his cock dangling excitedly. I take it inside my hand, giving it a couple tugs to arouse it even more. Then I introduce my tongue to the equation, giving teasing licks to the tip. And then, after riling him up, I give him exactly what he wants. My lips wrap around his tool, going up and down on it with fervor, replicating what he did to me to see if that's how he likes his blowjobs. And when he throws his head back and lets out a loud moan, he lets me know this is exactly how his cock prefers to be worshipped. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The intercourse is just as satisfactory as the rest of the sex. After lubing it up nicely, he slips his meaty cock right in between my buns. Gentle strokes are how he commences, letting my tunnel get acquainted with his thickness before more confident and conquering thrusts take over. I cannot believe that this is the same man who rejected me the first day because he is straight. The connection between us feels real. Maybe he is a great actor, or I awoke something in him that he never got the chance to explore before. Either way, I did not expect to enjoy our encounter this much, and I love that I'm being proven wrong. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few positions and about twenty more minutes of vicious and lustful pounding later, we finish off with two immaculate ejaculations back to back. The last surprise of the evening is when Matt goes off-script and gives our movie an even better ending than the one we originally planned. As we lie on the bed, trying to catch our breath, Jeffrey screams, "Cut!"<</if>> <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright boys, I think that's a wrap. Everybody, give them both a round of applause. I shot a lot of first-timers, and I rarely see anyone show this much star power. You two were born to do this. <</speech>> The high praise is amazing to hear, because I had no idea what we did or how it translated to the camera. I just let desire take over me and let my body pursue what it seeks, forgetting about the crew and the cameras all around us. So hearing from a professional that it was visually pleasing is fantastic. I look over at Matt, and he's just as delighted as I am. "We did it, bro! We fucking did it!" he cheers as he pulls me in for a hug of celebration. He whispers a few more words about how great I am and how comfortable and loved I made him feel before we break the hug and get out of the bed. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Boys, come here, look over the footage. We still have a few hours to spare, so if you'd like to reshoot anything, this would be the perfect time. <</speech>> We walk over to the monitor and watch some of our intro. Our acting is nothing that'll drop jaws, but it also does not need a reshoot, so we give it a thumbs up and let Jeffrey know we're happy with our movie. <<speech "Jeffrey">> Alright everybody, since our stars are happy with it, that means our shoot is officially a wrap! Boys, congratulations on your first scene. And I've got to say, you were a pleasure to work with. Now you guys can return to the lobby and wait for the other pairs to finish with their movies. <</speech>> When we take the elevator down to the lobby, we see a couple of pairs have already wrapped up their shoot. Carter and Scarlet, Yousef and Patrick, and Farrah and Sarah, to be exact. We throw ourselves onto one of the couches and dive into conversation about how crazy it is that we just filmed our first porno. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a similar sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

<<if $ep1angelexaggerated is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, I'll try to be more expressive and over-the-top. That was the original plan for the script, after all. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackson">> Alright, let's see what you’ve got. <</speech>> Again, I don't start off great, the thought "I look so fucking dumb doing this" echoing in my mind, clearly holding me back. But on the ninth take, something clicks—the perfect tone, delivery, and expressions all fall into place. Once I get that nod of approval from Jackson, the rest of the shoot flows smoothly. It turns out, all I needed was one solid take to prove to myself it could be done—and done well—breaking through that mental block.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to focus on making the character believable. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackson">> Alright, your character should feel more airheaded and aloof rather than outright stupid. You might want to tweak some of the lines, though, since this script leans more toward parody. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No problem, I can adjust—take out a few words, change others... <</speech>> It doesn't take long for me to deliver exactly what Jackson is asking for. I’m not sure if this subtle shift will be better for the movie, but it’s definitely better for me. It silences that little voice in my head, the one that keeps telling me I look dumb, and I feel much more relaxed. Once we nail the first scene, the rest come much easier. In just three takes, I hit perfection, and for the last two scenes, I only need one.<</if>> <<speech "Jackson">> That was great, <<print $name>>. Kenna, you're up next. Let's head over to the heaven set—it’s on the next floor. <</speech>> The crew, along with all their heavy equipment, takes the elevator while we opt for the stairs. As we reach our destination, I check in with Kenna. <<speech "You" "$name">> How are you feeling? It’s finally your turn to shine. If you’re feeling nervous, just know that feeling will fade in a fe- <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Baby, I appreciate you thinking about me, but I’m the last thing you need to worry about. The camera is my home—that’s where I feel most confident. Just sit back and watch me do my thing. <</speech>> Her confidence can be a bit much, but she backs it up with her performance, and I have no choice but to give her the credit she deserves. Unlike me, she doesn’t need time to warm up to the set. She knows her angles, lines, and character inside and out, combining it all for a stunning performance. <<speech "Jackson">> That wraps up the story portion. Kenna, your delivery was fantastic. Now for the fun part. You two mentioned you were only doing anal, right? That’s a great twist—I bet no one else is doing something like that. If you're ready, let's get started. <</speech>> We wanted to try something different—not as passionate, but more lustful and intense, which we felt would be missing since the theme is innocence this week. When we came up with the idea that her angel form couldn’t feel pain, we found the perfect excuse for me to stay in character while fucking her like I hated her. So, I push that idea to the limit. Just minutes after filling her tight ass with every inch of me, I’m grinding hard, pounding her pretty pink hole into oblivion. I know it’s going to look amazing on camera, but I also want Kenna to enjoy it. I check in with her constantly, making sure I’m not crossing any lines her body isn’t ready for. And thankfully, each time I ask, she responds with those moans and eager "Keep going!"s that only fuel me more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I’m sure the lube we used is helping ease her discomfort, because no way is the backdoor designed to handle a cock this thick without any prep. But not a single complaint leaves her lips—quite the opposite. She’s begging for more power, more intensity, and I’m more than happy to oblige, driving my cock in and out with relentless speed. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We didn’t plan out every detail, we just knew we wanted to switch it up, so we settled on anal. I’m not sure how much experience Kenna has with this or how much she’s actually enjoying it, but whatever the case, it’s doing the job for me, for the crew, and it’s going to look amazing on screen. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She plays with herself the entire time, cumming multiple times over the next half hour. We make the most of that one armchair on set, moving from position to position all over it, and everything culminates in a final explosion of my cum filling her mouth. <<speech "Kenna">> Honestly, I wasn’t expecting you to go all out like that. You were fucking great this week. I don’t want to get your hopes up, but I think you’ve got a real shot at winning the challenge. <</speech>> She says, just as Jackson calls, "Cut!" They hand us towels, and we wipe down, heading to the monitor to review some of the footage. We’ve been on this set for about three hours, and we’ve still got plenty of time if we need to reshoot anything. Luckily, the raw footage is already top-tier. Sure, we could do more takes, but there’s no need. Now it’s up to the editors to turn this into a masterpiece with the right cuts, music, and effects. "It was a pleasure working with you both. This is easily one of the best debuts I’ve ever filmed. We’ll see how your competitors stack up, but I have high hopes for you two," he concludes as we say our goodbyes. Kenna and I head back down to the lobby, where we find a few couples lounging on the couches—Yousef and Patrick, Scarlet and Carter, Sarah and Hugo. We drop onto one of the couches and start talking about how surreal it is to have just filmed our first porno. Over the next few hours, the lobby fills up with more couples, each expressing a similar feeling of disbelief about the day’s events. The nerves from this morning have given way to excitement, and the room buzzes with energy. By the time the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we all board the pink bus and head back to the mansion. The sky is a deep navy by the time we settle into the living room for a late dinner. Afterward, everyone retires to their rooms, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

Inflection and tone are hard things to master on your first few tries. Although I can envision the character perfectly, when it comes to portraying him, I'm not bringing what I planned in my mind to the screen. Farrah is struggling too. We're not the worst, by any means. We know our lines, and the timing is correct, but it's just not as confidently communicated as we want because of our nerves. Thankfully, with Eiko's directions and with our anxiety calming with every second we spend in front of the cameras, we're able to get the results we seek after ten minutes. We're in luck because the first few scenes serve as an introduction to our characters; it's nothing that requires too much acting chops. So by the time we get to the more comedic and nuanced scenes, we're in a more comfortable state. Unlike us, Mark is showcasing his best from the get-go. Just like with everything else, I see that the production went for the best when hiring extras. He does a beautiful job bringing this character to life, <<if $ep1nohusband is true>>which makes me glad that we cut out some of his lines. He would've stolen the whole show if we hadn't. <<else>>which makes me glad we didn't touch his lines. He'll definitely elevate this movie even further. <</if>> After introducing every character and showing the dynamics between them, it's time for us to get to the good part. For the first couple of takes, we take things slow and sensual, as Farrah tries to seduce me and I try my best to keep things professional, but losing the battle horribly. <<speech "Eiko">> Cut! No, sorry, I'm not seeing what I want to see. Sexy and sensual do not fit the rest of the movie. You guys are not in love with each other; this is not a moment for romance. Farrah, you are here for your own pleasure only, and <<print $name>>, you are just dumb, horny, and you don't know any better. So this needs to be cheesy and fun, not this intimate thing you're doing. Let's start from the top. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm sorry, but I don't think I understand. Do you want us to be more, like, messy and loud? <</speech>> <<speech "Eiko">> No, I just need to see more character behind your actions. Farrah, I want to see that "I don't give a fuck about you, but you have a nice body and a big dick, and I need to be fucked right now, so I'll give you the time of day," energy from you. And <<print $name>>, from you, I want some "I don't know what's going on; I came to do my job, which I need badly, but there's this gorgeous MILF in front of me, asking me to rub oil on her tits, and I can't say no to it," energy. Y'all good? Y'all got it? <</speech>> We nod, understanding exactly what she wants and serving it up to her. Once we pick up what she's putting down, everything becomes much more fun. It's an interesting experience to do things like this in character. I notice the way I touch her, the words I use to speak with her, even the way I look at her—it all changes. I take the sunscreen out and rub it on her back, shoulders, stomach, and chest, trying my best to resist the temptation. But when she slips her tits out of that bikini, I have no choice but to give in and fondle those soft and hefty melons. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After teasing her tits with gentle caresses, we switch positions. I stand up, unzip my pants, and take out the monster I've been hiding, and she gladly brings her lips to it and attends to its needs. I had no doubt that Farrah would be great at giving blowjobs. I've had a handful of experiences with more mature folk, and they were all amazing. However, I had no idea just how good she would be. Those years of experience show themselves in the way she grips, the way she jerks, the way she licks, the way she kisses, the way she rubs, and the way she sucks. Everything her mouth and tongue do for the next five minutes feels heavenly. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Returning the favor in the best way I can feels almost mandatory after that blow. So when I lay her on her back and meet the beauty between her thighs, I take a second to appreciate the pink, wet view, then dive in and feast on it, giving it all I've got. The good thing is that Farrah is very sensitive, and her breaking point is easy to reach. So in just a matter of minutes, I make her pussy cream, allowing her to get wrapped up in the sweet and blissful embrace of orgasm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All that foreplay makes us crave the main event. We start with her on top. As I lie on thelounge, with my dick pointing to the sky, she sits her ass on my lap, taking every inch of me inside that soaked pussy. Her breasts follow the rhythm of her hips, bouncing up and down majestically, fulfilling me both visually and sensationally. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pool boy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Twenty more minutes of witty exchanges, orgasms, and hardcore pounding later, we seal things off with me blowing a nice load on her face. Hearing the word "cut" and the thunderous applause that follows feels so rewarding. We fucking nailed it. We got over that worrisome first time with ease. <<speech "Eiko">> If you want my opinion, this is perfect, but since we still have about five hours to spare, come over and take a look at what we got and tell me if you want to reshoot anything. <</speech>> After cleaning ourselves and wrapping a towel around our privates, we stroll over to Eiko and rewatch the raw footage on the big monitor. Some of the earlier takes are rough, but the ones that come after capture the exact energy and vibe of what we were going for. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think we have to reshoot anything; this looks good. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, I'm pleased with it too. Everybody did a fantastic job. Thank you, Eiko. Thank you, Mark. Thank you to the filming crew. And thank you, <<print $name>>. <</speech>> <<speech "Eiko">> Thank you to you too. You two were a pleasure to work with. I hope we can work together more in the future. But now that the shoot is officially over, you guys can go back to the lobby and see who else finished. See you all later! <</speech>> After shaking everybody's hands, we go back inside the studio, where we see Patrick and Yousef sitting in the lobby. We join them on the couch and start discussing how crazy of an experience this was, not going into too much detail about how our shoots went since we aren't allowed. In the next few hours, the lobby starts to fill up, with a new couple coming down every twenty to thirty minutes, sharing a sentiment about how insane this all is. The anxiety from the morning gets taken over by excitement and relief; there's a beaming face in every corner of the room. I'm guessing everyone is happy with what they recorded. After the last pair, Christie and Olivia, join us, we board the pink bus once more and drive to our mansion. The air is painted a dark navy, and the stars and the moon are out by the time we navigate to the living room. So after a late dinner, we all return to our quarters, ready to [[end this laborious yet thrilling day|Episode 1: Judgment Day]].

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result2 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>> <<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>> <<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>> <<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>> <<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>> <<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>> <<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>> <<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> <<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>> <<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>> <<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>> <<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>> <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>> <<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>> <<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> <<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Damon Damned, Matt Brawler, Olivia Satisfied, Hugo Encantador, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef says with a grin, lifting his glass. We all follow suit, raising our glasses before taking a sip of the dark purple drink. Kenna seems excited to get the ball rolling on some gossiping. <<speech "Kenna">> Let’s cut to it: were those the names you were expecting to hear? <</speech>> There's a collective head nod of, "kind of," but Tay is the one to voice our thoughts. <<speech "Tay">> Yes and no. I think we all saw Farrah and Matt coming. Damon did fantastic too, so I'm really happy that he's going to get his flowers. But as for the others? I’m really not sure what to expect. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I think Hugo is definitely in the bottom, and so is Bo. The rest… clueless. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> "Definitely" is a bit strong, Scarlet. I don't think Hugo was that bad. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, no offense, but I'm surprised you're safe. You two had no plot, and we were supposed to create something unique, something unseen. I don’t know who they think did worse than you, but I disagree completely. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can't just say "no offense" and then start tearing me down like that. And our plots were similar, so I don't know why you're acting like you outdid us. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Exactly! Miss “I had a shitty week, he treated me nice, so we fucked” talking about "good plot." Bitch, fix your movie before you come for anyone else's. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Says the girl with the angels and demons. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, bitch. It was unique, it was fun, it gave a fresh twist to the theme—exactly what they wanted. So, what's your point? <</speech>> Scarlet rolls her eyes, clearly not ready to respond since Kenna's got a point, and Kenna just revels in the moment, tossing out a victorious, "Exactly, ho!" Jackie quickly jumps in, steering the conversation back to the critiques. <<speech "Jackie">> So does everyone think Bo's in the bottom? Was our movie that bad? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I think the plot was solid, but he might be in the bottom because his role was quite minor—and honestly, he wasn’t exactly a stellar top. He had just the tip in for half the movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> To be fair, that fit the character. And let's not forget, Jackie’s the youngest of the cast, and Bo's, well, the most hung. It wasn’t a fair pairing. He had to take it slow; you can’t really blame him for that. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No the fuck he didn't! I might be young and dainty, but trust me, this girl’s got experience. I'm not some deer in headlights. I was ready to take him on, and I tried to show him without interrupting the scene, but I guess he didn’t catch on. That said, I don't want him in the bottom; he was a great partner, and I warmed up to him fast. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I got good vibes from him too. I'm hoping he stays safe somehow… <</speech>> A brief pause lingers before Sarah jumps in. <<speech "Sarah">> How's everyone feeling about Christie and Olivia? I was lowkey mad when I didn’t get paired with Christie, but it worked out. I killed it with Kenna, and Christie did just as well with Olivia. <</speech>> The consensus is that Olivia and Christie were one of the strongest pairs, leading to another round of critiques, this time everyone giving their thoughts one by one on each movie. After around five minutes, the verdict rolls in: //Mommy's Boy//, //A Quick Ride And A Quickie//, and //I'll Make You A Star// are the top movies, in that order. Our movie and Relaxation With The Right Action fall short in our competitors eyes due to weak storylines. Honestly, I can't argue; we could've done a lot more. As the conversation begins to stagnate, Patrick aims to stir things up with a juicier topic. <<speech "Patrick">> Okay, enough of the same old “it was good,” “it was fun.” Let's get real. Kenna, Scarlet—what’s going on with you two? I heard you were beefing from day one, and just a minute ago, it was "bitch" and "ho" flying back and forth. Do we already have a rivalry brewing between the skinny white girls? <</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes, clearly over it before a word is even spoken. Meanwhile, Scarlet’s lips curl into a smug little smile, eager for the attention. Kenna quickly tries to shut it down. <<speech "Kenna">> I just don’t like how she attacks people. I was the target the first night, now she's trying to come for Hugo and <<print $name>>... But I don’t hold grudges; if she could be a little nicer, I don’t see why we couldn’t get along. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Nice rendition, but that's not how it went down. I’m not mean; I’m honest. I didn’t just jump in out of nowhere and go at <<print $name>>. You asked for opinions, and I gave mine. I didn’t say he was trash or didn’t deserve to be here—I just said he might end up in the bottom for lack of plot. And let's be real, your comments were way ruder; you were the one name-calling. So maybe look in the mirror before dishing out advice, 'cause the shoe you're trying to make me wear fits you perfectly. And about that first night? You were just flat-out annoying. Trust me, if I hadn’t called out your fake attitude, someone else would've. I did everyone a favor, and you’ve been a lot less insufferable since. So if you keep that up, I’ll gladly be your friend. I don’t harbor any bad feelings towards you either. <</speech>> Scarlet's every word is laced with subtle digs, all wrapped up as “advice” and “facts.” Kenna clenches her fists, trying to keep calm, while Scarlet looks like she's relishing every second of Kenna's annoyance. The rest of us just wait for the inevitable blow-up, our eyes flickering between the two. And Patrick, ever the stirrer, gives Kenna the push she needs. <<speech "Patrick">> Kenna, anything to add? Those are some bold words. I'd be ready to fire back. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Since you asked, Patrick, yeah, I’ve got a few things to say. First off, bitch, you are psych—<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> We’re back! <</speech>> Just as Kenna's about to unload, the living room doors burst open. The seven contestants return, and Farrah’s excited shout slices through the tension. <<speech "Jackie">> Saved by the motherfucking bell! Welcome back, y'all. Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> They grab their cocktails and join us on the couches, sharing quick glances as they decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe Without Hugo P2]].

<<set $ep1result3 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +2>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>> <<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>> <<set $christielow to $christielow +1>> <<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>> <<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>> <<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>> <<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>> <<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> <<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>> <<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>> <<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>> <<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>> <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>> <<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>> <<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> <<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Matt Brawler, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones not called walk out of the theater while the rest of us line up on stage under the movie screen. I’m not dumb or delusional; I know exactly where I stand in terms of tops and bottoms. I just hope they don't completely tear into me with their feedback. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, it’s time for the critiques. Farrah Flaccid, you’re up first. Michael, what did you think of her performance? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> What didn’t I think? It was absolute insanity. Matt, Farrah, you two are on another level just for having the guts to start with a script that bold. How did you two come up with this idea? <</speech>> Matt and Farrah exchange a look, silently deciding who should answer. Matt gives her a thumbs-up, letting her take the lead. <<speech "Farrah">> Well, Matt and I spent a lot of time together at the party and realized we had a lot in common despite me being in my forties and him in his twenties. One of those shared interests was psychological thrillers. So, when the theme was announced and creativity was encouraged, we thought, "Why not make a psychological horror porn?" It’s rarely done, and even more rarely done well, so as fans of both genres, we wanted to do it justice. We considered filming my character’s backstory to explain why she acted the way she did but decided it might be too much and left it to the audience's imagination. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> That was the perfect call because this struck a flawless balance. If it leaned too much into horror, the sex scene would’ve been uncomfortably unwatchable. If it leaned too much into porn, it would’ve lost all its tension. You gave a masterclass in telling a fucked-up story while keeping things sexy. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I was absolutely mesmerized by your character, Farrah. You didn’t drop the craziness for a second, yet it was so hot because you knew exactly what you were doing. The blowjob was stellar; you almost made him cum with just that. The way you rode him, the whole thong-kissing bit—it was perfection. An intense, passionate scene with an equally intense intro. Well done. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I loved the peaks and valleys in your performance. When playing a… troubled character, most people start at ten and just stay there, but you didn’t. You knew when to react and when to dial it down. It was believable, not a caricature. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you all so much. I won’t lie; taking a swing this big was nerve-wracking, so your feedback really means a lot. I’m glad it paid off. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you for an amazing performance, Farrah. Let’s move on to our next performer, Bo. Dante, do you want to start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, so… Bo. Your performance was alright. There’s a lot I can praise, but just as much to criticize. Your acting and line delivery were solid, but you took on an easier character. I can praise you for staying in character during the sex scene, but staying in character made your overall performance weaker. On a night when most people did great, good isn’t enough. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I’m saying this to you, but everyone should listen. This is a competition. Don’t settle for a minor role. Don’t let your partner outshine you. Make sure you have an equal share of lines, backstory, screen time… Bo, you didn’t just let Jackie outshine you; you let Megan outshine you too. You were a side character in your debut while the story revolved around them. That’s not how you want to start this journey. We’re looking for the next big pornstar, so show us you’re a star. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Honestly, I don't care that much that you took on a smaller role—just maybe not in the first week. My issue was with the sex. You didn’t use that big meat to its full potential. If I’m watching porn and see someone packing like you, I’m ready to watch them go to town and make their partner drown in pleasure. But you didn’t. For more than half the movie, you were just fucking her with the head. That’s not fun to watch. You should’ve started slow, then given it to her good after the first few minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I get it… There was some truth to my character because I was genuinely scared for Jackie. I don't usually fuck girls that short and skinny. I know what I’ve got, and I usually go for partners who look like they can handle it… I just wanted it to be pleasurable for her, not painful. But I get that it might not have been the most exciting thing to watch… All of your critiques are noted. I’ll do better next week, I promise. <</speech>> Two down—one high, one low. Matt is next, and we already had a preview of how he’d be received. They repeat some of their earlier praise about how good the movie was, but he also gets some specific feedback on his performance. <<speech "Felix">> I’ve got to give you extra props for the character you played. In my eyes, it was the toughest role of the night. Playing scared, portraying a character that’s disassociated, showing shame, guilt, confusion, disgust, and arousal in a subtle yet clear way—it’s hard. And you pulled it off perfectly. I think you’re one of the best actors here. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I agree completely. I was captivated by you tonight. The way you embodied all those complex emotions was impressive. Thank you for giving it your all, Matt. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you. Thank you so much. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Now, let’s move on to <<print $name>>. Lauren, what do you think about his performance? <</speech>> After ten minutes, [[it's finally my turn|Episode 1: Judged With Hugo P2]]. I put on a smile and brace myself, ears open to absorb whatever critiques they throw my way. I’m determined not to end up in this position again.

<<set $ep1high to true>><<set $ep1result6 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>> <<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>> <<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>> <<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>> <<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>> <<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>> <<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>> <<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> <<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>> <<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>> <<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>> <<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>> <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>> <<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>> <<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> <<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Sarah Prowess, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied,and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones not called walk out of the theater while the rest of us line up on stage under the movie screen. I'm hoping that I'm called up here because I was one of the better ones, but you never know, so I'm prepared for any feedback that comes my way. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, it’s time for the critiques. Farrah Flaccid, you’re up first. Michael, what did you think of her performance? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> What didn’t I think? It was absolute insanity. Farrah, you and Matt are on another level just for having the guts to start with a script that bold. How did you two come up with this idea? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Well, Matt and I spent a lot of time together at the party and realized we had a lot in common despite me being in my forties and him in his twenties. One of those shared interests was psychological thrillers. So, when the theme was announced and creativity was encouraged, we thought, "Why not make a psychological horror porn?" It’s rarely done, and even more rarely done well, so as fans of both genres, we wanted to do it justice. We considered filming my character’s backstory to explain why she acted the way she did but decided it might be too much and left it to the audience's imagination. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> That was the perfect call because this struck a flawless balance. If it leaned too much into horror, the sex scene would’ve been uncomfortably unwatchable. If it leaned too much into porn, it would’ve lost all its tension. You gave a masterclass in telling a fucked-up story while keeping things sexy. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I was absolutely mesmerized by your character, Farrah. You didn’t drop the craziness for a second, yet it was so hot because you knew exactly what you were doing. The blowjob was stellar; you almost made him cum with just that. The way you rode him, the whole thong-kissing bit—it was perfection. An intense, passionate scene with an equally intense intro. Well done. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I loved the peaks and valleys in your performance. When playing a… troubled character, most people start at ten and just stay there, but you didn’t. You knew when to react and when to dial it down. It was believable, not a caricature. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you all so much. I won’t lie; taking a swing this big was nerve-wracking, so your feedback really means a lot. I’m glad it paid off. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you for an amazing performance, Farrah. Let’s move on to our next performer, Bo. Dante, do you want to start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, so… Bo. Your performance was alright. There’s a lot I can praise, but just as much to criticize. Your acting and line delivery were solid, but you took on an easier character. I can praise you for staying in character during the sex scene, but staying in character made your overall performance weaker. On a night when most people did great, good isn’t enough. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I’m saying this to you, but everyone should listen. This is a competition. Don’t settle for a minor role. Don’t let your partner outshine you. Make sure you have an equal share of lines, backstory, screen time… Bo, you didn’t just let Jackie outshine you; you let Megan outshine you too. You were a side character in your debut while the story revolved around them. That’s not how you want to start this journey. We’re looking for the next big pornstar, so show us you’re a star. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Honestly, I don't care that much that you took on a smaller role—just maybe not in the first week. My issue was with the sex. You didn’t use that big meat to its full potential. If I’m watching porn and see someone packing like you, I’m ready to watch them go to town. But you didn’t. For more than half the movie, you were just fucking her with the head. That’s not fun to watch. You should’ve started slow, then given it to her good after the first few minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I get it… There was some truth to my character because I was genuinely scared for Jackie. I don't usually fuck girls that short and skinny. I know what I’ve got, and I usually go for partners who look like they can handle it… I just wanted it to be pleasurable for her, not painful. But I get that it might not have been the most exciting thing to watch… All of your critiques are noted. I’ll do better next week, I promise. <</speech>> Two down—one high, one low. Sarah is up next, and she seems like she's ready for good feedback, only for Dante to burst her bubble. <<speech "Dante">> Sarah, I’ll start with the positives. The sex was solid. You and Hugo really nailed the core of the scene. But where things fell apart was the plot. Now, you weren’t the only couple who went for something edgier, but unlike Mommy's Boy, your film lacked clarity and cohesion. We couldn’t follow your character’s motivations; the build-up of sexual and romantic tension between you and Hugo didn’t resonate. And honestly, the overall message just felt off—it made us uncomfortable, but not in an intentional, thought-provoking way like what Farrah and Matt managed. That said, if we missed something, feel free to explain your vision. You’ve got the floor. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> The context is... well, there were a lot of ideas in the mix. Having the theme so open-ended led to us throwing out tons of plot points, and we didn’t want to scrap any of them. We thought, “Let’s make it dark, but sweet. Romantic, but definitely erotic. Maybe a little edgy—something that makes people think.” But when you’ve never written a script before and try to cram in everything, this is what happens. Honestly, I didn’t enjoy watching it either, so I’m not going to defend it. All I can say is, next time, I’ll make sure to streamline my ideas and not bite off more than I can chew. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> There’s really not much else to say after that. You clearly know where things went right and where they didn’t. Hopefully, you’ll stick around another week and show us what you’re really capable of. We know you can deliver. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I definitely can. You won’t see me here again, I promise. Thank you for the feedback, judges. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Sarah. Now, let’s move on to <<print $name>>. Lauren, care to do the honors? <</speech>> After ten minutes, it's my turn to [[receive some pointers|Episode 1: Judged With Kenna P2]]. I'm still not sure how I fared, but since the last two performers got critiqued, I'm feeling more confident that I'm likely in the top. But you never know until you hear it.

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, I was in the top. They liked how I was able to make you cum so many times, Tay, and they also liked my characterization. Farrah and Matt are in the top because they absolutely loved how out of the box they were and how good they were at staying in character throughout the whole thing. And Olivia was in the top because… <</speech>> He stops and turns to her. "Should I tell the whole thing?" he asks, to which she responds, "No, I'll do it." Clearly something happened that we don't know about, but before we can find out, Jackie chimes in with a question of her own. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, before we move on, I just got one thing to say. Matt, Farrah… What the fuck? What did we watch? I'm sure we were all confused, so if you could give us some insight… Like, was it supposed to be that creepy and weird? <</speech>> Farrah explains how Matt and her bonded over some common interests that first night, one of which was psychological thrillers. So when Kira announced the theme and encouraged creativity and unique interpretations, they decided a psychological horror porn was the perfect way to push the boundaries and create something truly unsettling and memorable. With that context in mind, the visuals we saw make more sense. They achieved what they set out to do, it was a great psychological thriller, and it was a great porn movie, and although I don't think those two genres are meant to be combined, they definitely made it work in a unique and impactful way. <<speech "Patrick">> Can we get back on topic? Who placed where? Damon, keep going. <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon announces, and it makes almost everyone do a double take. We were all expecting either Farrah or Matt to take the win in this challenge. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Shocking, right? Yeah, I won, but not for what you saw on screen—well, at least that's not the main reason. We'll get to that in a minute. So, Christie, Bo, and Hugo ended up as the bottom three. And since Hugo got screwed over by his partner, I decided to save him. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Screwed over by his partner? What the hell does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sorry, <<print $name>>, but when they asked why I seemed off and disinterested, I told them the truth. I told them I felt like my partner was against me, unlike most of the other pairings. I explained that going with a simpler plot was your idea and how you shot me down every time I tried to have my moment to shine. I really am sorry. We had an incredible first night together, but it was your attitude that put me in the bottom, not my lack of talent, and I had to let them know. <</speech>> <span id="hugobeef">The whole room turns to me, eyes fixed, waiting for my response. And honestly, I'm just as caught off guard as they are. Getting thrown under the bus like this wasn’t something I prepared for after being called safe, and now my mind is racing, filled with anger and regret. Is he right to feel the way he does? Absolutely. The moment I realized our basic plot might drag us into the bottom, I focused on making sure my performance stood out more than his. I could own up to that and <<link "apologize">><<replace "#hugobeef">><<set $ep1hugoapologize to true>> The whole room turns to me, eyes fixed, waiting for my response. And honestly, I'm just as caught off guard as they are. Getting thrown under the bus like this wasn’t something I prepared for after being called safe, and now my mind is racing, filled with anger and regret. Is he right to feel the way he does? Absolutely. The moment I realized our basic plot might drag us into the bottom, I focused on making sure my performance stood out more than his. I could own up to that and apologize, but I know how bad that would look. That's where the anger kicks in. While I was busy trying to protect myself, Hugo decided to run his mouth to the judges, making me look worse than if I’d just landed in the bottom. Part of me wants to flip this back on him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I'm sorry. I hope you know I like you, and nothing I did was out of malice. It hit me on set just how likely we were to land in the bottom, and at that point, the only thing I could do was try to stand out more than the one person I had some influence over. So, when you wanted to get on top, I said no. I’m sorry I was a fucking asshole and tried to fuck you over. But trust me, if you were in the bottom right now, I’d be defending you with everything I’ve got. I didn’t want you to go home; I just wanted to make sure I wasn’t the one to go. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don’t know. Maybe I should be more mad, but you really don't need to apologize. It’s a game, and we're all here for ourselves. I’m not upset about you pulling that move; like you said, in that moment, it was all you could do to boost your performance. What gets me is you trying to trick me. You really thought I’d buy, "I just want you to relax; that's why I don’t want you to ride me." You thought I would be stupid and not realize what you're trying to do, and that's what hurt. If you'd been honest and said, "Hey, sorry for pushing this idea; I just realized it’s shit, so I’m gonna hog the spotlight," I would've been like, "Cool, I’ll do the same," and then we could’ve seen who was the better performer. That’s it. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Hugo, you’re better than me. If someone told me they tried to fuck me over because they suddenly realized their plot was stupid, I wouldn’t be this nice. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Olivia, please. I didn’t come here for drama. I don’t want enemies—that’s not who I am. He acknowledged his mistake and apologized, and that’s enough for me. We’re good, <<print $name>>. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, now that you two are good, can we talk about the bottom two? Christie, what happened? We all thought you were in the top! <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Yeah! Bo, no offense, but we kind of expected you to be there. But Christie? I don’t get how you ended up in the bottom. <</speech>> "Olivia, do you want to take it from here?" Christie says, gesturing toward her. Her tone has a pointed edge, causing Olivia’s expression to sour as she [[snaps back|Episode 1: Safe Without Hugo P3]].<</replace>><</link>>, but I know how bad that would look. That's where the anger kicks in. While I was busy trying to protect myself, Hugo decided to run his mouth to the judges, making me look worse than if I’d just landed in the bottom. Part of me wants to <<link "flip this back on him">><<replace "#hugobeef">><<set $ep1hugodoubledown to true>>The whole room turns to me, eyes fixed, waiting for my response. And honestly, I'm just as caught off guard as they are. Getting thrown under the bus like this wasn’t something I prepared for after being called safe, and now my mind is racing, filled with anger and regret. Is he right to feel the way he does? Absolutely. The moment I realized our basic plot might drag us into the bottom, I focused on making sure my performance stood out more than his. I could own up to that and apologize, but I know how bad that would look. That's where the anger kicks in. While I was busy trying to protect myself, Hugo decided to run his mouth to the judges, making me look worse than if I’d just landed in the bottom. Part of me wants to flip this back on him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you serious, Hugo? You went and talked shit about me to the judges based on your delusions? I thought we were good. What’s this nonsense about "stealing your shining moments"? If this is about me wanting to be on top and letting you relax and enjoy the ride, I thought it made sense for the movie. Our characters were both sad, but yours was sadder, so I took the lead to cheer you up—that was our story. Carter and Scarlet did the same thing. It’s natural for one person to want to make the other's night special; that’s romantic as fuck. Sorry for trying to add some sensuality, I guess. And why the fuck would I try to screw you over? We spent the entire first night together. We made the movie together. You're the one I bonded with the most—why would I try to get rid of my favorite person? I’m really upset that you didn’t come to me first and instead just shit-talked me to the judges. They haven’t even spoken to me yet, so now all they know about me is that I’m some backstabber. Thanks for making my first impression for me. I'm sure that won’t bite me in the ass later... Also, why are you putting the blame for the lack of plot on me? We had two ideas. I was leaning toward this one; you liked the other, but you left the final decision up to me. You don’t get to trash my choice if you throw the responsibility onto me. If you believed in your idea that much, you should’ve pushed for it instead of acting like I forced you into doing something. I’m really disappointed, Hugo… <</speech>> I don’t know what came over me. Some of those frustrations were real, some were deflections, and a few were straight-up lies. But in the end, I crafted a solid argument that shifted the heat off me and back onto Hugo. Now he’s just staring at me, confusion in his eyes as he starts to wonder if he got me all wrong. I feel guilty for manipulating him like this, but it's the game we signed up for. At least we’re both still here for another week—I’ll try to make it up to him later. <<speech "Hugo">> I… I’m sorry, man. I guess I got in my head and misread everything. I really thought you were trying to mess with my game, and that’s why I spoke up. But you’re right—I should’ve come to you first. We could’ve cleared this up before it became public. I’ll make it up to you, I swear. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, it's okay. I like you a lot, Hugo, I really do. Just know that I would never mess with you for no reason. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, now that you two are good, can we talk about the bottom two? Christie, what happened? We all thought you were in the top! <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Yeah! Bo, no offense, but we kind of expected you to be there. But Christie? I don’t get how you ended up in the bottom. <</speech>> "Olivia, do you want to take it from here?" Christie says, gesturing toward her. Her tone has a pointed edge, causing Olivia’s expression to sour as she [[snaps back|Episode 1: Safe Without Hugo P3]].<</replace>><</link>>.</span>

<<speech "Olivia">> What was that? Are you mad that I didn't save you? Do you think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's clear that they did not get along as well as some of the other duos. Just from that little interaction, you can tell Olivia does not care for Christie in the slightest. <<speech "Christie">> No, that's not what I meant. You just seem excited to talk about what happened since you're teasing it like it's some juicy gossip. I'm not excited to talk about it, like at all, so go ahead. Speak your mind. Tell them what happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, if you don't want to talk about your fuckups, I will. Y'all might wanna take another stroll around and stretch out those muscles because it's a long fucking story. <</speech>> "I don't know what's going on between you two, but I'm so fucking seated for it!" Scarlet chimes in, getting more comfortable in her seat and gesturing to eat some popcorn. <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, this is why I won, and she's in the bottom. After we were paired, it was clear what we were going to do. She's a photographer. I'm a model; the creepy photographer creeps on the innocent model, it was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, since, you know, that's our jobs in real life! So we write the script like that, and we practice like that. Everything seems fine and dandy. No complaints from her. And then we go into the shoot, we film the intro with Giovanni, we film the part where she takes pictures of me, and then it's time for us to film the part where she's offering me sex for exposure. We do take after take, she just can't get the cadence; she's not creepy enough. She starts to get frustrated, and then she starts forgetting her lines. With every take, it gets worse. <</speech>> She takes a big breath before she continues. She tells the story like she's back again in that set, and things are happening as she speaks. <<speech "Olivia">> On top of that, after the 15th take, she gets so frustrated that she just storms out of the set. Not just like, "Guys, I just can't get it, can we take a break?" She just walks out without saying a single word to any of us. I'm standing there, confused as hell. The director is standing there, confused as hell. We wait for her for like two minutes; she doesn't come back, so the director says, "Let's take a 20 minute break." 20 minutes pass, and Christie is still nowhere to be seen. Then Michael and Dante came around to check how we were doing. They see that I'm all alone, so they ask me what happened. I tell them everything, so we go on a search for Christie around the set. After like 5 minutes, we finally find her; she's bawling her eyes out. I sit next to her, and she tells me how she can't do this. She's in her head right now, she feels like shit, and this character isn't for her. I'm trying to convince her that she can do it; she's not budging. So I just give up and ask her if she wants to change roles, if that will make things better for her, and she says yes. So, after we spend 1 hour filming the intro and she disappears for thirty minutes, she's telling me she wants to change characters. Some people are done, and we're going to start from zero, and not only that, we're going to have to improv because I didn't memorize her lines; she didn't memorize mine. So that's why I won. I didn't complain. I went back on that set, improvised the whole thing, and we got a decent movie by the end of the day. And that's why I'll be voting for her when it's time for us to vote. Because after how unprofessional she was, I don't think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie does not have any responses. The more Olivia digs her grave, the more her face drops. You can see her eyes well up, a tear even runs down her cheek even though she tries to keep a straight face, wiping away the evidence. Sarah has her eyes on Christie the whole time, so she's the first one to rush over to comfort her, Patrick following right after. <<speech "Sarah">> No, I can't let you just run your mouth like that, Olivia. Let's not act blind to reality. You have a big personality, girl. You're assertive, you're mouthy, you make your feelings known, you're firm in your stance, you jump to leadership, and I can easily see how someone who does not operate the same way might've felt intimitated to share their feelings. Part of being a leader is checking in with your partner and making sure they're happy with everything. I think if you had done that, you two wouldn't have been in that position. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, excuse my French, but you need to fuck all the way off with that nonsense. I'm in a fucking competition. It's not my job to look after others. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, I have to agree. Sarah, what you said is nice and all, but that's not how this works. You sign up for a competition if you're ready to compete. If you're going to spiral just cause you missed one line, you don't really deserve to be here. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we please not act like she was shit, though? Yes, she might've been overwhelmed, but in the end of the day, she did return to the set, and she finished the goddamn job. And it was so good that we were all raving about it. That's got to mean something. <</speech>> The discourse continues for several minutes with Olivia and Sarah leading the conversation. It's not hard to see Christie wants to defend herself religiously, but she just can't. I feel like she's scared to just burst into tears if she talks too much. So she comments only when necessary, like when Olivia makes claims along the lines of, "Sarah, she doesn't even want to be here. She's not saying a word. Stop defending her." Most people stay out of it, but the ones that do give their two cents do so in support of Olivia. I can't blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner that storms out and gives up on the whole thing completely sounds like a nightmare, especially on your debut. Olivia definitely has a right to feel the way she feels. <<speech "Yousef">> I'm sorry, but I have to cut this short. You guys have been going back and forth for ten minutes, and it seems like it's not stopping. We don't know how much time we have left, so I'll definitely like to hear from Bo, too, before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I was trying to be polite and not interrupt, but I don't think I would've had a chance to speak otherwise, and I have a lot to say. I wanna start by saying, I did not do a bad job. The whole reason I'm here is because one, I was careful with Jackie, and I guess I didn't hide that well enough, or incorporate it in the scene in an interesting way, so it made the viewing less pleasurable. And two, I had a minor role in the story, which yeah, but I did do justice to the role, so honestly, is that really a death sentence? Here's what I did right: I went to the set knowing my lines and character. Most of the scenes were one-to-two takes. I was not a headache for my partner, quite the opposite, I got told I let her shine too much. Now if you compare that to someone who walked off set, did not come back on her own, and had to have multiple people trying to convince her to return, I think the choice is clear. And I'm sorry, Christie—you can say you want to be here as much as you want, but it does not come off as genuine. You're not fighting for yourself. Chiming in just a few words when the conversation is about you is not good enough. I think the second you walked out of that set, you'd been checked out. You might've come back and finished the job, but you knew this was coming anyway, so you prepared yourself for the worst. You prepared yourself to be eliminated. So now, you're content. You want to be here, I'm sure, but you don't have the fight in you cause you know you don't deserve this more than me. I'm not saying this to tear you down. Being here sucks and I know you feel like shit right now. I do too. But I'm channeling those feelings into fighting for myself while you seem like you're just preparing your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo seems genuinely hurt by the fact that he had to make a speech like that. Being up for elimination seems like the worst thing ever. You might not want to throw your opponent under the bus, but you kind of have to in order to survive. especially this early on, where we don't have anything else to judge these people on. We don't have a few weeks of performances to look at, we don't know enough about each other to base this vote on personality, and there are no alliances in the game yet. All we have is this performance. and the only upper hand Bo has is the fact that he did not storm out like Christie did. So obviously he has to point that out. Once again, Christie is not responding. Now her tears are streaming down her cheek like a waterfall, one bead after another. Bo, feeling even worse, runs over to her and gives her a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I love you. You seem like an absolute sweetheart, and I would love to get to know you more outside of a setting like this. I don't hate you, I really hope you don't feel like that. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You're just doing what you're supposed to. It just… I can't do what I need to do, and that's fucking frustrating. <</speech>> She finally opens up a little and lets us know how she's feeling, or at least one of the things she's going through. Bo wipes away her tears, and gives her a kiss on the head. "Do it, baby. Rip me a new one," he says before sitting down. With one deep breath, Christie tries to gather herself and starts making her statements. <<speech "Christie">> I can't tell you what was going through my head at the time. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I just had to get some fresh air. I thought that would help, but all alone, the inside voice started kicking in, "You're not good enough," "You don't deserve to be here." And it just snowballed into a full on panic attack. I can't promise you it won't ever happen again—emotions are hard to control—but I'll promise you this: when I stand back up, I'll stand tall. We can discuss this and that, we can try to psychoanalyze each other and try to guess who's feeling like what, we can take digs at each other based on assumptions, but what I'm about to say is one hundred percent true, and we all know this. Even after a breakdown, even with most of the lines being improvised, even with the embarrassment of returning to the same set I walked out of, even working with a partner that visibly hated my guts, I was better than Bo. Even with everything working against me, I had a better character, I had better sex, and my delivery was better. That should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to be here more. <</speech>> After all that crying and silence, I was not expecting a speech that strong, and neither was the rest of the room. We all nod like, "Yeah. Valid." Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo looks kind of stressed, like he's regretting giving her that encouragement. He wants to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open once more and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I'm sorry to report, but the time is up. It's time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<speech "Lauren">> I want to start with the good, because I’ve seen you fidgeting in the corner like, "Oh shit! I'm fucked," and it’s not that bad. You and Hugo had incredible chemistry, and the sex itself was solid. But the plot—or lack of one—really hindered you, especially compared to the others. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Yeah, I think you two banked on everyone taking it lightly, but that wasn’t the case. When you compare your story to what Matt and Farrah did, it’s not even a competition, you know? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you’re right. We had two ideas, and the other one had more plot and development, but I was worried it didn’t fit the theme. So we went with this instead. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I’m not sure that was the right call either. In terms of the theme, I’d rank you guys on the lower end. What’s "innocent" about two boyfriends staying in and fucking? You could call it cute, hot, maybe sweet or romantic, but innocent? I don’t see it. Like Lauren said, there were good things about the scene, but you missed some of the most important aspects of this challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Honestly, this is the level we expected for week one, so I can’t say I’m disappointed. But since everyone else did so much better, something that would’ve been safe is now a bottom-worthy performance. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, I’ll make sure to give you a story you can really sink your teeth into next time. Thanks, everyone. <</speech>> Honestly, the anticipation was so much worse than the actual critique. Now that I’ve heard the feedback, I’m relieved. They laid out a clear path for improvement. <<speech "Kira">> Let's move on to Damon. Felix, what do you have to say? <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Damon, we were all impressed by your ability to make a story that wasn’t really about you feel like it was yours. This could have gone the way of Bo, where you end up as a side character in your partner's story, but that didn’t happen. Your character was fully fleshed out. He had a personality, a point of view, he made his voice heard, and his requests were met. It was fun to watch. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Yeah, it was a solid character, but I think we all know why you’re here. Damon… damn, can you fuck! We lost count of how many orgasms Taylor had. It was just back-to-back-to-back. It was like you could read her body and knew exactly what she needed. The chemistry was off the charts. The romantic ending worked because the sex was so damn good. I was like, "Yeah, if I got fucked that well after months of nothing, I’d catch feelings too." <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> And one of the best things about your scene was that it felt like a true team effort. You didn’t try to outshine Taylor, and she didn’t try to outshine you. You both had your moments to shine, and you both nailed them. But you, especially—when you shine, you shine bright. <</speech>> Damon thanks them for the compliments, and then they turn to Christie. <<speech "Michael">> Now, Christie, we debated hard on whether you should be here or not. If you look at the final product and your individual performance, it's fantastic—honestly, one of the best of the night. But then you consider how much effort it took all of us to get there, and it's not as exciting anymore. I don't have to remind you of what happened—you know it, I know it. It’s fine; people get overwhelmed sometimes. But, unfortunately for you, no one else pulled a move like that, so when we're looking for reasons to put someone in the bottom, we can't ignore it. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Exactly. We also have to think about how this would play out in a real-life porn audition. If you walk out, it's over. They’re not going to chase after you and beg you to come back like we did. They might even sue you if you’ve signed a contract. As much as we understand your situation, that action wouldn’t fly with any other porn company, so we have to treat it as such, regardless of how well you bounced back and delivered an amazing movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I knew there’d be consequences for that walkout, and I’m ready to face them. I’m really grateful I got the chance to come back and finish, and I want to thank you all for letting me prove I could do it. If you’d just let me go then and there, I’d be regretting that decision for a long time. So, thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> No, thank you for giving yourself another chance. Despite the challenges, what you delivered is something you should be proud of. Now, let's move on to our last star, Olivia. Dante, why don’t you start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, it’s been quite the week for you, hasn’t it? <</speech>> "You could say that again," Olivia responds, drawing laughter from the judges. <<speech "Dante">> I’m sure you didn’t plan for your scene partner to walk out, but damn, were you prepared for it. It was impressive watching you handle it like a pro. You didn’t let it affect you. You talked Christie into coming back, you offered to switch roles, you improvised, and you kept your emotions in check. When you got back on set, you were right back in character—even though it wasn’t the one you practiced for. Not everyone could pull off what you did this week. I don’t know what the future holds for you, but in my eyes, you’re one of the most professional, quick-on-her-feet performers I’ve ever seen. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let me tell you something that should make you happy. Because of what we saw on set, you were at the top of mine and Dante’s lists. But Kira, Lauren, and Felix had no clue about what happened. Want to know where you placed on their lists? Top three on every single one. Do you realize how impressive that is? We all ranked you as one of the best, and they didn’t even know about the walkout, how you talked Christie into coming back, switched roles, and improvised the whole scene. You did a spectacular job, Olivia. The others better watch out—you’re dangerously good. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I’ll just speak on what I saw. I saw a great actress. I saw someone who delivered her lines perfectly. I saw someone who knew how to please another woman with her tongue. And I saw someone who knew how to handle a strap-on. You made my list, and once I heard the whole story, it was a no-brainer. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you all so much. I tried my best not to show the frustration I was feeling, but I definitely didn’t plan to work this hard, especially for my first time filming porn. I was already a little nervous, and then all that extra shit got thrown at me. It was a lot. I’m just so fucking happy it’s over, and I can finally relax. Thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Olivia. Well, we’ve watched the movies, heard from our judges, and now it’s time to announce which star shined the brightest this week. And the winner is... <</speech>> Of course, [[the pause drags on|Episode 1: Judged With Hugo P3]], the suspense killing us all. Even though I’m not really in the running for the win, this decision affects my standing just as much, since the winner will have the power to save someone from the bottom.

<<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied. Olivia, we were all impressed by how you carried yourself on set and managed to give us one of the best performances of the night without any practice. Now, it’s time for you to decide our bottom two. Bo Harrison, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, and Christie Dipper are our fallen stars of the week. You have the power to save one of them from elimination. Who will you choose to give another chance to shine in the competition? The fate of your competitors lies in your hands, Olivia. <</speech>> Olivia thanks them for the win, a burst of joy lighting up her face. But that joy quickly dims as she realizes the task at hand—deciding who to save from elimination. She takes a deep breath, scanning each of us with a critical eye. <<speech "Olivia">> This is not an easy decision. It’s the first week. We’re all new here, and we haven’t spent enough time together to really know each other’s strengths and weaknesses. I don’t have much to judge these three on, but… I have to choose. I’m going to try to be as fair as I can. For me, the one who did the best out of these three is… Bo. So, I’m using my power to save him. <</speech>> And just like that, it’s sealed: I’m up for elimination. Bo runs over to hug Olivia, thanking her for saving him while Kira makes the next announcement. <<speech "Kira">> Bo Harrison, you’ve been spared, which leaves <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Christie Dipper as our bottom two. My stars, you have thirty minutes to make your case. Then, your fellow competitors will vote. By the end of the night, we will have our first eliminated contestant. Choose your words wisely… You can return to the living room now. <</speech>> With heavy steps, we head back to the living room. The moment we open the door, Farrah shouts, "We’re back!" at the top of her lungs, cutting off whatever Kenna was saying. <<speech "Jackie">> Saved by the motherfucking bell! Welcome back, y’all. Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> The comment makes me think we interrupted something, maybe something heated, but there’s no time to dwell on that. All eyes are on us now, waiting for us to recap the events. Damon steps up, giving a quick summary of the placements and critiques. He's not able to get to the winner and the elimination nominees, getting cut off by Jackie's question. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, before we move on, I just got one thing to say. Matt, Farrah… What the fuck? What did we watch? I'm sure we were all confused, so if you could give us some insight… Like, was it supposed to be that creepy and weird? <</speech>> Farrah explains it to them the same way she did with the judges, talking about her and Matt's shared love of psychological thrillers. Once that’s out of the way, we get back on topic. People are shocked to hear that Olivia won and that Christie ended up in the bottom. Sarah and Patrick are the most vocal. <<speech "Patrick">> <<print $name>> and Bo, no offense, but we kind of expected you to land in the bottom. But Christie? I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> "Olivia, wanna explain?" Christie asks, her tone pointed as she hands the topic over to her scene partner. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? Are you mad I didn’t save you? Do you think you deserved to be saved? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem excited to talk about what happened, like it’s some juicy gossip. I’m not thrilled to discuss it, so go ahead. Speak your mind. Tell them what happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, if you don’t want to talk about your fuck-ups, I will. You all might want to stretch a bit, ‘cause it’s a long fucking story. <</speech>> "I don't know what’s going on between you two, but I’m so fucking seated for it!" Scarlet chimes in, getting more comfortable and miming the act of eating popcorn. Olivia lays it all out, in more detail than the judges had. Hearing how she waited for several minutes, clueless about whether her partner would return, really sets the scene and makes everyone understand why she won. But she doesn’t just stop at recounting the events; she gives her opinion on the bottom two as well. <<speech "Olivia">> … And that’s why I didn’t spare her, and that’s why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. Because after how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> As Olivia talks, Christie’s head drops into her hands, a soft, muffled sobbing sound escaping her. Sarah rushes to her side, becoming both her comforter and her defender. <<speech "Sarah">> No, I can't let you just run your mouth like that, Olivia. Let's not act blind to reality. You have a big personality, girl. You're assertive, you're mouthy, you make your feelings known, you're firm in your stance, you jump to leadership, and I can easily see how someone who does not operate the same way might've felt intimitated to share their feelings. Part of being a leader is checking in with your partner and making sure they're happy with everything. I think if you had done that, you two wouldn't have been in that position. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, excuse my French, but you need to fuck all the way off with that nonsense. I'm in a fucking competition. It's not my job to look after others. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, I have to agree. Sarah, what you said is nice and all, but that's not how this works. You sign up for a competition if you're ready to compete. If you're going to spiral just cause you missed one line, you don't really deserve to be here. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we please not act like she was shit, though? Yes, she might've been overwhelmed, but at the end of the day, she did return to the set, and she finished the goddamn job. And it was so good that we were all raving about it. That's got to mean something. <</speech>> The discussion continues for several minutes, with Olivia and Sarah leading the charge. It’s clear that Christie wants to jump in and defend herself, but it seems like she’s scared she’ll break down if she talks too much. She only comments when absolutely necessary, especially when Olivia says things like, "She doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her, she’s not saying a word. Stop defending her." I sit quietly in the corner, waiting for an opening to make my case. But it never comes until Yousef steps in to break up the conversation. <<speech "Yousef">> I’m sorry, but I have to cut this short. You guys have been going back and forth for ten minutes, and it’s not stopping. We don’t know how much time we have left, so I’d really like to hear from <<print $name>> before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, Yousef. Yeah, I’d really like to defend myself. <</speech>> Now that I have everyone’s attention, it’s time to decide my approach. I could [[highlight my obvious strengths over Christie|Episode 1: Make Your Case][$ep1betterdefense to true]], mainly that I didn’t walk out and I’d never do something like that. But that would mean putting her down when she’s already at her lowest, and I don’t really want to do that. I could just [[talk about what I bring to this competition|Episode 1: Make Your Case][$ep1strengthsdefense to true]] and hope that’s enough to justify keeping me around. Or I could take a different route—the one that just occurred to me: [[be even more miserable than Christie|Episode 1: Make Your Case][$ep1sympathydefense to true]]. Right now, her only chance of getting votes is through sympathy. Without even making my case, I think I’m in a decent standing here. However, I don’t know how many people will vote based on feelings rather than logic. If emotions are running high, the only way out for me might be to appear even sadder than she is.

<<if $ep1betterdefense is true>><<set $ep1bottom to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> The main reason I should stay over Christie is that I’m ready to compete. If I mess up a few lines, I won't run away from the set. I'll just do a retake. I don’t know about you guys, but I definitely wouldn’t want a partner who never voices their concerns during practice and then blows up at the worst possible moment. That’s unnecessary weight on my shoulders—and I’m sure none of you want that either. I’d be a much safer option to keep around. My performance wasn’t bad, and neither was my acting. I was a good partner; we worked well together, and there was passion in our scene. The only reason I’m here is because our script didn’t measure up to the others. My mistake is easily fixable. Christie's? Not so much. That’s why I think I deserve to stay. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I agree with everything he just said. To me, it’s an obvious choice. We have Olivia, who hated working with Christie, and then there's me, who enjoyed every second I spent with <<print $name>>. Christie, I don't want you to feel like shit—that's not why I'm speaking up. I just really don't want <<print $name>> to go home. <</speech>> Hugo jumping in to back me up the second I finished wasn’t something I expected. I must’ve made a great impression on him; it’s clear he doesn’t want to see me leave. I flash him an appreciative smile, and he responds with a flirty wink. With my case made, Farrah turns the spotlight back on Christie. <<speech "Farrah">> Christie, darling, we’d love to hear from you, too. We’ve heard others defend you, but I want to hear it from you. Why should we keep you around? What do you have to offer? <</speech>> "Come on, Christie. Snap out of it. You can do this," Sarah whispers in her ear, just loud enough for me to catch. Then she sits back, giving Christie the space to handle this herself. Christie looks at us all, her eyes glistening with tears on the verge of falling. She takes a deep breath, steadies herself, and lays out her case. <<speech "Christie">> I deserve to be in the bottom. After saying, "I don't know if I can do this; I think I want to quit," I absolutely deserve to be here. But based on how I bounced back, I don’t think I deserve to go home. I think my performance was stronger than <<print $name>>’s. And I delivered that after a mental breakdown, with our roles switched, improvised most of the lines, and still managed to create a mostly believable love affair with someone who hated me at that moment… I’m not perfect. I can’t promise I won’t get overwhelmed again. I don’t know what the future holds. But I know I’m talented. I have what it takes to go all the way. I just need a chance to prove it. Give me another shot, and I’ll show you what I’m truly capable of in this competition. <</speech>> We both laid out our arguments, and they were convincing in their own ways. As Christie finishes, Michael walks into the room, signaling the end of our time. We’ve made our final pleas, and now it’s up to them to decide who’s more worthy of staying. <</if>><<if $ep1strengthsdefense is true>><<set $ep1bottom to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I’ll keep this short and to the point: I believe I deserve to be here because I bring so much to this competition. First off, I think I’m the biggest fan of porn here. I’m not one of those people who just throws on a five-minute video when they need to get off. To me, porn is as much of a valid art form as any other entertainment medium. And if porn is ever going to be taken as seriously as the rest of visual media, it needs improvement. I think I’m the guy to do it. I've seen enough scenes to know what works and what doesn’t. I have so many fresh ideas that haven’t been tried yet. I know my first week didn’t reflect everything I have to offer, but now that the nerves are gone, I’m coming in guns blazing. I know my competition now, and I’m not holding anything back. I want to be one of the people to watch out for. I’m not here to talk about, "Oh, I look like this, my dick’s this big, and I know how to fuck," because we all have those qualities, right? That’s not what sets me apart. My love for this industry is my biggest strength, and I’m ready to unleash it. All I need is one more week to prove myself. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I believe him. And I don't know if I’m shooting myself in the leg by admitting this, but I barely helped with the scriptwriting. I didn’t need to; <<print $name>> handled it perfectly on his own. Sure, our movie wasn’t anything groundbreaking, but that’s because we focused on the wrong aspects of the challenge. Now that he’s heard the critiques, I’m confident he knows what matters and what doesn’t. He won’t make the same mistake again. <</speech>> Hugo jumping in to back me up the second I finished wasn’t something I expected. I must’ve left a great impression on him; it’s clear he doesn’t want to see me leave. I flash him an appreciative smile, and he responds with a flirty wink. With my case made, Farrah shifts the conversation to Christie. <<speech "Farrah">> Christie, darling, we’d love to hear from you, too. We’ve heard others defend you, but I want to hear it from you. Why should we keep you around? What do you have to offer? <</speech>> "Come on, Christie. Snap out of it. You can do this," Sarah whispers in her ear, loud enough for me to hear. Then she sits back, leaving Christie to handle this herself. Christie looks around at all of us, eyes brimming with tears on the verge of spilling over. With a deep inhale and exhale, she gathers herself and starts to lay out her case. <<speech "Christie">> This week was not easy for me. I’ll be honest; I wasn’t having fun for most of it. The cameras, the crew, the competition, meeting so many new people—all with personalities cranked up for the camera—doing something new every day... for someone who struggles in group settings, this was my worst nightmare. I was in my head a lot, and it led to a meltdown. I thought, "Okay, my journey’s over; I’m going home." I went back to the set with that mindset. I was going home anyway, so I might as well film one scene. But once I adopted that 'fuck it' attitude, I started having fun. Acting, having sex, playing a character, improvising—it was a blast. I’m not like <<print $name>>. I don’t know what my strengths are. I don’t know what got me cast. I don’t know what makes me unique. But when I watched myself tonight, I saw a spark. I saw what I could be if I just let go and faced challenges head-on. I saw how exciting and enjoyable this could all be. I just want the chance to explore that, to see how bright I can shine. I didn’t realize it until today, but the foundation is there. I think you guys agree since it shocked most of you that I ended up in the bottom. So give me a chance to prove myself and show you what I’m truly capable of. <</speech>> After seeing all those tears, I didn't expect a speech that put together and passionate. Christie might have been quiet until now, but when she spoke, she made it count. I catch a few eyebrows raising; a few people who seemed ready to vote her out now reconsidering. And it feels like shit, made worse by the fact that I can’t respond. The second she finishes, Michael steps into the living room, signaling the end of our elimination discussion. <</if>><<if $ep1sympathydefense is true>><<set $ep1eliminated to true>> "I-I…" My voice quivers as I bury my face in my hands, mimicking Christie's posture, trying to outdo her in sorrow. What could make my situation seem sadder? A million ideas flash through my mind—every one of them lies, each more despicable than the last. Dead parents, abusive relationships, terminal illness—every sob story ever seen on TV rushes through my brain. But I know I can't throw out a lie that big. This will be televised, and if I'm caught in something that extreme, my career will be over. Yet, I can't seem to grasp even one reasonable excuse; everything feels too drastic. I know everyone is waiting for me to speak, and I can’t keep stalling. I’ll have to improvise as I go. <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel like absolute garbage right now. When I first walked in and saw everyone, heard your stories, and saw how you all carried yourselves, I thought, "Am I good enough?" I just… in a cast this strong, I don't know what I’m doing. I have my strengths. I mean, I don’t think anyone can match my knowledge and appreciation for porn. I’ve always seen this industry as an art form, not just something to throw on when I need to cum. I’ve admired how one can take a mundane situation and turn it into something erotic. But did that strength pay off? No. I came up with the worst plot of the night, so it’s… it’s been a rough week… <</speech>> I dive back into my palms, sobbing loudly. I don’t know if that statement worked. The faces around me aren’t exactly warm; people seem confused by my sudden breakdown since I’ve been calm up until now. I’m in the dark about how my speech is being received until Carter speaks up. <<speech "Carter">> Wait, so… you want us to vote you off? Is that what you’re saying? You don’t think you deserve to be here? What exactly are you trying to say? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, that’s not what I’m saying. I want to be here, but… I don’t know if I measure up. <</speech>> This isn’t going well. I feel like I’m digging myself deeper and deeper into a hole. There's no way to fix this now. I can't just flip the script and suddenly start talking confidently about why I deserve to be here. I'm stuck. The only option is to keep going and hope I can turn things around at some point, but I fear it might just make everything worse. Thankfully, before I can dig any further, Hugo jumps in to defend me. <<speech "Hugo">> I think you’re selling yourself short. As someone who spent the week with you, I can easily tell why you were cast. You’re fun to be around, clever, witty, easy to talk to. You’ve got ideas brewing up there; you know your body, you know your angles, and you know what you signed up for. You shouldn’t let one bad week define you. I get how hearing bad critiques can mess with your head, but it doesn't make you any less talented. You’ve been nothing but a great partner and companion. Yeah, we might not have produced the best scene, but I vouch for him one hundred percent—which is more than what Olivia is saying about Christie. That should play a role in your vote. Olivia spent the week with Christie, and she’s telling you that Christie’s not reliable. I spent the week with <<print $name>>, and I’m telling you he’s nothing but a talented sweetheart. He messed up this week, but now that he knows what the judges are looking for, he won't land in the bottom again. I just know it. <</speech>> Hugo’s words feel like a lifebuoy thrown to me at the exact moment I need it most. It’s clear from the expressions around the room that his endorsement has warmed people back to the idea of voting in my favor. I flash him the brightest, most appreciative smile I can muster. “I got you,” he mouths, following it with a wink. I want to ride the wave he just created, but Farrah shifts the focus back to Christie. <<speech "Farrah">> Christie, darling, we’d love to hear from you, too. We’ve heard others defend you, but I want to hear it from your mouth. Why should we keep you around? What do you have to offer? <</speech>> "Come on, Christie. Snap out of it. You can do this," Sarah whispers in her ear, just loud enough for me to hear. Then she sits back, leaving Christie to handle this on her own. Christie looks around at all of us, eyes brimming with tears. She takes a deep breath, then starts to lay out her case. <<speech "Christie">> I don't think I even have to say it, but just like <<print $name>>, I had a very tough week. I’m not great in social situations, so being in front of all these cameras, meeting so many people with their personalities dialed up for the cameras, the competition, the judges, the crew—it was all too much. I had a meltdown, and I thought, "That’s it. I’m going home." But thanks to Olivia, Michael, and Dante, I was convinced to give it one more shot. Since I was already in the mindset of going home, I came back more relaxed than I’ve ever been. And with no worries in my mind, I actually had fun. Delivering lines, playing a character, having sex—these are fun activities. In that moment, I remembered why I auditioned in the first place. I want to have fun here. I want to try something new. I want to be an extrovert. I want to be loud and proud. And I think I can achieve that if I’m given another chance. I think we all saw it tonight—I’ve got a solid foundation. When I’m not beaten down by my anxiety, I can deliver a great performance. That’s why I should stay. I want to be here, and I have so much to offer. I don’t want to lose this opportunity just because I let my demons get the best of me. <</speech>> After all those tears, I didn’t expect Christie to defend herself so strongly. While I went for sympathy, she delivered a speech that showed she’s a true contender. And that speech might be what turns the tide. There’s a murmur of uncertainty in the room. I went into this with a huge advantage, especially after Olivia's harsh words about Christie, but as soon as I opened my mouth with this poorly executed plea for pity, I felt some of that support slip away. And now, Christie's powerful statement might be the final nail in the coffin. The worst part is, I can’t even respond. Moments after she finishes, the living room door opens again, and Michael steps inside, signaling the end of our elimination discussion. <</if>> <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time's up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>> We rise from our seats and trail behind Michael up to the second floor. He unlocks a room that’s been off-limits until now. Inside is a small square space with black walls, very minimal decoration, and a table with a ballot box and two stacks of stars on top—one with my name and the other with Christie’s. <<speech "Michael">> This is where you’ll vote to eliminate one of your own. This week, it's between <<print $name>> and Christie. You'll vote in the order of your movies. Yousef, you’re up first. <</speech>> I know where I stand with a few of the votes: mine, Hugo’s, Olivia’s, Christie’s, and Sarah’s. The rest? I’m clueless. They’ve dropped hints with their expressions, but nothing is guaranteed. Being up for elimination is stressful enough, but being up for elimination in the first week? It's a nightmare. Not only do you risk being sent home first, but you're also completely in the dark about everyone's voting habits and strategy. The pressure is suffocating as I try to read their intentions through the fragments of interactions we've had. What feels like an eternity—though it's probably just ten minutes—passes as each star casts their vote. Some take their time, while others make quick decisions. I glance around, trying to gauge the mood, but almost everyone avoids eye contact, leaving me even more anxious. Michael finally retrieves the box, and we’re led to another room: [[the elimination room|Episode 1: Elimination (You & Christie)]]...

Inside, it’s dark, with velvety purple covering every surface, from the walls to the floors, even the minimal decor. There’s a long black table in the center and two circular platforms behind it, one on the right and the other on the left. Toward the back of the room, there’s a round hole in the floor with a silver stripper pole stretching from ceiling to first floor. If I had to guess, that pole is for the elimination. I’m imagining the eliminated contestant sliding down it for a dramatic exit. Kira stands behind the table as Michael places the box in front of her. Then, he returns to us, extending his hands for Christie and me to take. He leads us to our respective platforms, and that’s when the nerves hit hard. I could be going home tonight. There’s nothing else I can do to protect myself now… <<speech "Kira">> Stars, it’s time for the most difficult part of the competition—elimination. You all made your porn debuts this week, and some were more successful than others. At the end of the week, we found our brightest stars and our fallen ones. You’ve pleaded your cases, cast your votes, and now we’ll discover who our first eliminee will be. In this box are sixteen votes—the votes that decide your fate in this competition. I’ll read them one by one, and the contestant with the most will be eliminated. That contestant will say their goodbyes, then take the stripper pole of shame down to their exit. Let’s begin. <</speech>> She pulls the first card from the box, letting the suspense hang in the air with a dramatic pause that feels like it lasts a lifetime. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Christie Dipper. <</speech>> I didn’t even realize I was holding my breath until she read the vote out loud. Hearing it’s not my name, I let out a sigh of relief. A solid start, but now I’m hoping the rest of the votes follow suit. <<if $ep1sympathydefense is true>> Unfortunately, the next few votes aren’t as favorable. Six votes in, I’ve already got four votes against me, while Christie only has two. I try to stay hopeful, but internally, I’m kicking myself for turning an easy win into a close call with my clumsy plea for sympathy. <<speech "Kira">> The seventh vote is for… Christie Dipper. <</speech>> Three consecutive votes for Christie lift my spirits, but they're quickly crushed by four more back-to-back votes against me. Now, I officially have half the votes, while Christie sits at five. <<speech "Kira">> Having nine votes against you means you're eliminated, and <<print $name>>, you’re sitting at eight. If the next vote has your name on it, you’ll be out of the game. For you to stay, the remaining three votes need to be for Christie. In that case, the power to choose who’ll be eliminated will fall to the challenge winner, Olivia. Let’s see what the fourteenth vote holds… <</speech>> If the remaining votes all go to Christie, I’m in the clear. Olivia made it crystal clear she doesn’t believe Christie deserves to stay. But can I avoid getting the next three votes? I don’t know, but Kira’s agonizingly long pause isn’t a good sign. This could be the vote that seals my fate, and that’s why she’s dragging it out… <<speech "Kira">> And the fourteenth vote is for… <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. <<print $name>>, I'm sorry, but that means you have been voted out of the game. Thank you for being part of this season. Now, only two votes remain, so I’ll read them quickly. Then, the floor is yours for your final goodbye. <</speech>> Reality crashes down as she reads the last two votes—one for me and one for Christie—finalizing the tally at ten to six. So this is it. It’s over. I’ve been eliminated. A whirlwind of emotions surges through me. I didn’t come here with grand dreams of winning; that was never the main goal. But being the first to go? That wasn’t something I ever envisioned. Even when I realized our movie wasn’t up to par, even when Olivia didn’t save me, even when my plea for a second chance fell flat, I kept clinging to hope. But now, it’s official: <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, The Up And Cumming Pornstar's first eliminee. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>>, do you have any final words? <</speech>> Of course, I want to say something before I leave, but what? Should I [[keep it classy|Episode 1: Eliminated]]? Thank the crew for the opportunity, wish my competitors luck, tell them I love them, and then slide out of here? Or do I let my rage take over and [[go out with a bang|Episode 1: Eliminated][$ep1chaoticexit to true]]? I’ve got nothing to lose at this point. I could cuss everyone out since they’re the ones who voted me off, then slide out of here and never look back. <<else>> The race is closer than I’d like, but I never take the lead. Just when the votes against me start catching up, Christie gets hit with a string of back-to-back votes. So, while I’m never completely at ease, I’m also not in full-on panic mode. By the halfway mark, which takes Kira a solid two minutes to get through, Christie has five votes, and I have three. <<speech "Kira">> The ninth vote is for… <<print $name>>. <</speech>> Hearing your name is never easy; each time, it stings like a bee. I’m relieved, though, as this ninth vote ends up being the last time I hear my name for a while. The next three votes go to Christie, bringing the count to eight to four in my favor. <<speech "Kira">> Christie… Darling, nine votes mean you’re out of the game, and you’re currently at eight. For you to stay in the competition, every remaining vote must be for <<print $name>>. If that happens, the power to eliminate will go to the challenge winner, Olivia. Let’s see how the thirteenth vote plays out… <</speech>> Knowing that at worst, this could tie and hand Olivia the power to eliminate is a massive relief. She’s been very vocal about not wanting Christie to stay, so unless her opinion has done a complete 180 in the last ten minutes, I should be safe. The pause before Kira reads the next vote is longer than usual, though, which makes me think Olivia might not even need to get involved. Maybe this is the vote that seals Christie’s fate, and Kira is just milking the suspense for all it’s worth. <<speech "Kira">> And the thirteenth vote is for… Christie Dipper. I’m sorry, my star, but this means your time on the show has come to an end. Thank you for being part of this journey. I’ll quickly read the remaining votes, and then the floor will be yours. <</speech>> As Kira glances at the last few votes, I turn to Christie. She seems surprisingly unaffected by the result, a faint smile playing on her lips. She’s calm, almost like she saw this coming and made peace with it. <<if $ep1strengthsdefense is true>><<speech "Kira">> We had one more vote for Christie and two for <<print $name>>. With a final tally of ten to six, Christie, you are our first out. Do you have any last words? <</speech>><</if>><<if $ep1betterdefense is true>><<speech "Kira">> We had two more votes for Christie and one for <<print $name>>. With a final tally of eleven to five, Christie, you are our first out. Do you have any last words? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> I just want to say thank you. Thank you for taking a chance on me. I’m honored to be one of the sixteen who made it here. I knew I’d be eliminated the moment I walked off that set, but I’m proud of myself for coming back and finishing. <<print $name>>, I hope you do better next week. Sarah, you’re the coolest person I’ve met, and I can’t wait to hang out after the show. I want you to win this for me, okay? Patrick, you're a ray of sunshine. I’m looking forward to visiting Manhole—if I’m allowed, that is. And Olivia, I’m sorry for what happened. I hope we can make things right. I wish I’d gotten to know all of you better so I could give more personalized goodbyes, but there just wasn’t enough time. I hope you all have an amazing season, and please, don’t get in your heads like I did… I think that’s it. Goodbye. I’ll see you all at the finale. <</speech>> She blows us a series of air kisses, then heads toward the stripper pole. With a playful scream, she grabs hold and slides down gracefully, a smile on her face the entire way. We send her off with the loudest applause of the night. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>>, you’re safe. You can join your colleagues. <</speech>> I hop off the platform and practically sprint toward the others, feeling a wave of relief wash over me. They wrap me up in a warm hug, and for a moment, I can breathe again. Some of them might have voted for me, some might have wanted me gone, but none of that matters now. A massive weight has been lifted from my shoulders, and sharing this group hug feels right. The only person who isn’t joining in is Sarah. She stands in the corner, not engaging, a single tear rolling down her cheek. When she notices me looking, she quickly wipes it away. It’s clear Christie’s elimination has hit her harder than anyone else. As we celebrate surviving the first week, Kira shifts back into her presenter mode, staring straight at the camera for the show’s outro. <<speech "Kira">> One star down, fourteen to go before someone snatches that $200,000 and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up and Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> She drops the polished presenter voice and turns back to us. "That’s a wrap on episode one. Congrats, everyone—you can head back to the living room." We leave the elimination room and [[make our way downstairs|End Of Episode 1]], eager to unwind after such an intense night. <</if>>

<<if $ep1chaoticexit is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Kira, I do have a few words to say, and I’m going to start with the most obvious question: What the fuck? It’s mind-blowing to see people playing dirty this early on. I was not the one who should’ve gone home. Christie literally said she wanted to leave. How is that not a clear reason for elimination? I did my job, showed up on set, while she decided this wasn’t for her. This is absolute fucking bullshit. What’s even crazier is how hopeful I felt that first night. I thought, "This is going to be amazing. I’m going to spend months here with all these hot, fun people." Turns out they’re all two-faced, backstabbing snakes. Hugo, you’re the only real one in here. Thank you for having my back. The rest of you? You can go fuck yourselves. I’m done with this fake bullshit. Good luck to whoever wins, but I want no part of it anymore. <</speech>> With my middle finger raised high, I walk to the pole. I grab on tight, hoping to pull off a cool move, but my mediocre athleticism screams, "Nope." So I just slide down casually to the first floor, picturing the stunned faces of my competitors as I make my exit. "How was that for an exit?" I cockily ask one of the producers standing by the camera trained on the stripper pole. "If you’re happy with it, then I’m happy," he replies with a grin. The rush of my dramatic exit quickly dissipates as reality hits once more.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I’d like to say a final thank you. First off, I want to thank everyone involved in casting me. It was an honor to be here, and even though my time was short, I hope I made you proud. To my friends here, thank you for making this one of the most memorable weeks of my life. Hugo, you were the best partner I could’ve asked for. I hope you go far in this competition. <<if $jackiehookups is 1 or $ep1morningwjackie is true or $ep1gamingroom is true>> Jackie, you’re a ball of sunshine, and I hope the competition never changes that about you. <</if>> Patrick, thank you for that little bit of help on the first night; I appreciate it. <<if $bohookups is 1>> Bo, not finishing what we started might be one of my only regrets here. <</if>><<if $ep1rooma is true or $yousefhookups is 1>> Yousef, I see so much potential in you. I’m almost certain I’ll see you in the finale, so don’t mess it up. <</if>> And Christie, I hope you win the very next challenge and make this elimination count. If you go home next week, I’ll be pissed, so don’t even think about it. To everyone else, I hope you have an amazing season. I truly believe what we’re doing here is something special that could change the world of porn as we know it. Don’t screw it up. Okay, that’s all. Bye! <</speech>> Even though I don’t want to accept it, this is the end of my journey here. With hesitant steps, I walk off the circular platform and head toward the stripper pole. I glance back at the faces of my fellow competitors one last time. Even those I barely spoke to look sad, probably realizing that this is just the start—every week, one of them will slide down this pole and leave. I try to force a smile despite how I’m feeling inside. Wrapping my hands and feet around the pole, I’d love to do a cool move, but my body isn’t having it. "Just hold on and don’t fall, dumbass," I tell myself as I slide down to the first floor. The smile fades as soon as I hit the ground, my head falling into my hands as I actually start to sob, letting out all the emotions I’d been holding in. When I finally pull myself together, I approach the producer behind the camera, not really sure what happens next.<</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So… what now? Do I just pack my things and go home? How does elimination work? <</speech>> I probably should have read the documents I signed more thoroughly, but here I am, clueless. <<speech"Producer">> No, you’ll be staying in the hotel room we’ve provided. You’ll watch snippets of the competition so you can vote for who you want to win at the finale. Once it’s all over, then you can head home. <</speech>> Okay, so that explains the three-month booking. I’ll still be here, watching from a hotel room. Not the best situation, but at least I was part of something new and will have a say in who wins this whole thing. <h2>TEMPORARY ENDING</h2> For now, this marks the end of your journey. This path won’t be updated with each new episode. However, once the final episode airs, you’ll receive a full summary of how everyone else performed, participate in the reunion/finale, and discover who wins the competition. So, this isn’t the final version of this path’s conclusion, there’s still more to come when the final episode releases. [[Episode 1 Rewrite Notes|End Of Episode 1]]

<<if $ep1kissingpractice is true>><<set $ep1high to true>><<set $ep1result8 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>><<else>><<set $ep1high to true>><<set $ep1result9 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Taylor Lilac, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>><</if>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones not called walk out of the theater while the rest of us line up on stage under the movie screen. I know our movie was great, so I’m not worried about which group I’ve landed in—whether it’s the best or the worst. I stand tall, ready to take the feedback head-on. <<if $ep1kissingpractice is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it’s time for critiques. Let’s start with Matt Brawler. Michael, what did you think of his performance? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Before we get into your individual performance, I want to talk about the plot and the chemistry between you and your co-star, because—my god—this was beautiful. The story felt genuine, the characters were relatable, and we understood where they were coming from emotionally. It was like we experienced every moment right alongside them. Honestly, it was a slam dunk. Was it predictable? Sure. When we set the theme as innocence, we expected something along these lines. But what we didn’t expect was for it to be done this well, with such an authentic bond between the two of you. It was just beautiful—plain and simple. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I’ve already said this to him, but I want to repeat it here. Some of what you saw was scripted, obviously—but the connection? That was 100% real. In such a short time, I genuinely warmed up to <<print $name>>. And honestly, without him, I wouldn’t be standing here right now. He helped me work through some of my worries, and without that support, we wouldn’t have the film we do. If it comes down to the two of us for the win, I’d really like it to go to him. He brought out the best in me, and for that, I’m grateful. <</speech>> Our bonding moment after the film was already unexpected, but this? This is on another level. Never in a million years did I think I’d grow this close to someone so quickly—close enough for them to tell the judges I deserve the win more than they do after just a couple of days together. It feels surreal. Not sure how else to respond, I go over and wrap Matt in a big hug, which he returns without hesitation. The room fills with soft "aww"s—until Bo cups his hands around his mouth and shouts, "Gay!" in Ken Jeong's voice. The playful outburst cuts the tension, and laughter ripples through the room. I chuckle along as I return to my spot, and the critiques continue. <<speech "Felix">> It’s wild to hear you had worries because none of that came through on screen. What we saw was a man completely in his element, having the time of his life. And the way you didn’t let any of those worries bleed into your performance? That’s impressive. You were a fantastic top—a caring top, which isn’t something we see often in porn—and on top of that, you were a solid actor. This was a great week for you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I agree. You kicked off the competition strong, showing us you can bring both passion and romance to the screen effortlessly. Now, let’s move on to Bo. Dante, why don’t you take it from here? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, let’s move on to the critiques. We’re starting with Taylor Lilac. Michael, what did you think of her performance? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Taylor… what a performance! We were blown away by what you pulled off. First off, the story was excellent. Even though your character was cheating, you told the story in a way that made us root for you—and that’s no easy feat. So give yourself a well-deserved pat on the back for that. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> Now, let’s talk about those orgasms, because somebody clearly listened to my notes. I mean, I’m pretty sure at least a few of those had to be fake—it can’t be humanly possible to cum that much. But you sold it so well we couldn’t tell which ones were real and which weren’t. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I’d love to say I faked some of it and take the credit, but nope—those were all real. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> Shut up! Are you serious? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I have no idea what happened. I’m not usually that easy to please, but something about the crew of people watching, knowing we were being filmed, playing this character who’s been starved for it for months—and of course, Damon, who just knew exactly what he was doing—it all came together and bam, back-to-back orgasms. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Well, whatever the magic was, it worked, and we were definitely impressed. This was a strong start for you. Now, let’s move on to Bo. Dante, why don’t you kick things off? <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, so… Bo. Your performance was alright. There’s a lot I can praise, but just as much to criticize. Your acting and line delivery were solid, but you took on an easier character. I can praise you for staying in character during the sex scene, but staying in character made your overall performance weaker. On a night when most people did great, good isn’t enough. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I’m saying this to you, but everyone should listen. This is a competition. Don’t settle for a minor role. Don’t let your partner outshine you. Make sure you have an equal share of lines, backstory, screen time… Bo, you didn’t just let Jackie outshine you; you let Megan outshine you too. You were a side character in your debut while the story revolved around them. That’s not how you want to start this journey. We’re looking for the next big pornstar, so show us you’re a star. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Honestly, I don't care that much that you took on a smaller role—just maybe not in the first week. My issue was with the sex. You didn’t use that big meat to its full potential. If I’m watching porn and see someone packing like you, I’m ready to watch them go to town. But you didn’t. For more than half the movie, you were just fucking her with the head. That’s not fun to watch. You should’ve started slow, then given it to her good after the first few minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I get it… There was some truth to my character because I was genuinely scared for Jackie. I don't usually fuck girls that short and skinny. I know what I’ve got, and I usually go for partners who look like they can handle it… I just wanted it to be pleasurable for her, not painful. But I get that it might not have been the most exciting thing to watch… All of your critiques are noted. I’ll do better next week, I promise. <</speech>> Two down—one high, one low. Next up is Hugo, who, unfortunately, draws the short end of the stick as well. <<speech "Felix">> Hugo, there’s not much to critique here. This wasn’t a bad performance by any stretch. Your acting was great, the story was cute, and the chemistry was there. The issue we had was with the POV shots. Now, don’t get me wrong—we all love a good POV shot. But when half the movie is filmed from your perspective, and we barely see your face, your body, or your reactions, we’re missing a lot. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> This could’ve been an easy fix with a few shots from Kenna’s perspective. That way, we could’ve connected with you the same way we did with her. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We thought about it, but since we were making straight porn, we figured it wasn’t necessary. I guess that was the wrong call. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> It was, and let me tell you why. Listen up, all of you—this is important: none of you are making just straight porn. Even with a man-woman pairing, you’re making bisexual porn. The guy should be just as much a star, just as much an object of desire. Your presence needs to be felt. You need to be seen, heard, and lusted after—not just a body behind the camera. Hugo, you’re not only competing with the other men; you’re competing with the women, too. In our eyes, everyone’s on equal footing. So forget the labels—straight porn, gay porn, whatever. Just make sure you are someone we want to watch. <</speech>> "Got it. Thank you, judges," Hugo reports back. With his feedback wrapped up, [[it’s finally my turn|Judged With Matt P2]]. Kira calls my name, then passes the baton to Dante to kick things off.

<<set $ep1low to true>><<set $ep1result11 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +2>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Sarah Prowess, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because in thirty minutes, you have a tough decision coming up. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. Those of us whose names weren’t called make our way out of the theater, while the rest of us line up on stage beneath the looming movie screen. I’m not entirely sure why I was called, but I’ll be honest—I’m not feeling very hopeful. It’s easy to guess who belongs at the top, and if my hunch is right, there’s no room left up there for me. But I guess we’ll find out soon enough. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, it’s time for critiques. Let’s start with Matt Brawler. Michael, what did you think of his performance? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Before we dive into your individual performance, I want to talk about the story. Honestly, I don’t know why more people didn’t take the approach of just making a feel-good movie, but that was their loss because this worked beautifully. Both you and Sarah played such endearing characters that it was impossible not to root for you. The chemistry between you two was electric, and the bond felt genuine, like you weren’t just playing roles but truly connecting. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> What impressed me most was how seamlessly you gave us little glimpses of the relationship’s backstory without bogging things down with exposition. It felt natural—just enough context to make us care without ever slowing the pace. You two absolutely nailed the script. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> What stood out to me was how much of a star you were in your scene. You had as much presence as Sarah, which is rare for the man-woman pairings we’ve seen so far. In other scenes, the women tended to dominate the screen, but in yours, the spotlight was shared equally. It wasn’t just Sarah shining—you both did. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, this was a really good start for you, Matt. Let's move onto Bo. Dante, why don’t you take it from here? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, so… Bo. Your performance was alright. There’s a lot I can praise, but just as much to criticize. Your acting and line delivery were solid, but you took on an easier character. I can praise you for staying in character during the sex scene, but staying in character made your overall performance weaker. On a night when most people did great, good isn’t enough. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I’m saying this to you, but everyone should listen. This is a competition. Don’t settle for a minor role. Don’t let your partner outshine you. Make sure you have an equal share of lines, backstory, screen time… Bo, you didn’t just let Jackie outshine you; you let Megan outshine you too. You were a side character in your debut while the story revolved around them. That’s not how you want to start this journey. We’re looking for the next big pornstar, so show us you’re a star. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Honestly, I don't care that much that you took on a smaller role—just maybe not in the first week. My issue was with the sex. You didn’t use that big meat to its full potential. If I’m watching porn and see someone packing like you, I’m ready to watch them go to town. But you didn’t. For more than half the movie, you were just fucking her with the head. That’s not fun to watch. You should’ve started slow, then given it to her good after the first few minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I get it… There was some truth to my character because I was genuinely scared for Jackie. I don't usually fuck girls that short and skinny. I know what I’ve got, and I usually go for partners who look like they can handle it… I just wanted it to be pleasurable for her, not painful. But I get that it might not have been the most exciting thing to watch… All of your critiques are noted. I’ll do better next week, I promise. <</speech>> Two down—one high, one low. Next up is Sarah, who receives similar praise to Matt for their storytelling and character choices, but with a more personal touch in her feedback. <<speech "Michael">> Sarah, it was clear that you genuinely enjoyed being with your partner. We saw it in your kisses, the way you exchanged glances, and how naturally you held each other. Those moments felt intimate and real, and that’s where you really stood out. This is exactly what we wanted to see. We put sixteen incredibly attractive people in a mansion, and our goal is for them to genuinely enjoy each other. You embodied that unspoken task perfectly. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Thank you so much. I had an amazing time this week, and I’m really glad that it came across on screen. <</speech>> After ten minutes, [[it's finally my turn|Episode 1: Judged With Farrah P2]]. I put on a smile and brace myself for the worst while hoping for the best.

<<set $ep1safe to true>><<set $ep1result5 to true>><<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +4>><<set $kennahigh to $kennahigh +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<speech "Kira">> I want to once again reiterate that this was not an easy decision. Some highs and lows were a given—we all had those names written down—but others were more of a challenge to pin down. But finally, we managed to narrow it down to seven. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Damon Damned, Kenna Shuttlecock, Olivia Satisfied, Sarah Prowess, and Christie Dipper, you represent the shining and the fallen stars of the week. Please line up on the stage for your critiques. Everyone else, you're safe. You can return to the living room and relax with some cocktails because pretty soon, you'll have a tough decision to make. <</speech>> With that, we all rise from our seats. The ones whose names were called walk up to the stage while the rest of us make our way to the living room. We each grab a cocktail from the table and sink into the red couches, breathing out another sigh of relief. "Let’s toast to surviving the first episode!" Yousef grins, lifting his glass. We follow his lead, raising our glasses before sipping the dark purple drinks. As soon as we take our seats, Jackie starts the conversation with a question, trying to satisfy her curiosity. <<speech "Jackie">> I think we’re all wondering the same thing: Matt, what the fuck did we just watch? We have to talk about that before anything else—how the hell did you two come up with all that after hearing the theme was innocence? <</speech>> Matt laughs, launching into an explanation about his and Farrah’s shared love for psychological thrillers and how they wanted to try something new for the first week. <<speech "Matt">> ...It was actually supposed to be even darker. We were going to film Farrah's backstory, showing how she spiraled into insanity, but we decided to leave it open-ended. We figured it might be too much. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, and it would’ve been. Even this version was a lot. I don’t think I could’ve handled a whole tragic backstory on top of everything else... But good job. You two definitely stood out, and I’m pretty sure Farrah is winning this challenge. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don’t know. Kenna might get it too. We had a great film, and she wrote 90% of the script herself. If the judges are taking everything into account, she might just snatch the win. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, I don’t like her, but I’ve got to admit—you two did really well. Honestly, I thought you were the better actor, but if she wrote most of the script, I can see why they’d choose her. The writing really was the star of your movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> What’s your beef with her anyway? I heard you two got into a fight the second you met. What’s going on there? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Nothing. She was just being really, really fucking annoying and fake, so I told her like it is. Honestly, I did everyone a favor. None of you would’ve tolerated the fake persona she was putting on that first day. And I think she got the message, 'cause ever since I called her out, she’s been acting normal. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Was she hard to work with, <<print $name>>? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, she was great. I think you and Kenna just got off on the wrong foot, Scarlet. If you two sat down and talked, I’m sure you’d work it out. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I’m good. I’ve dealt with her type before—shallow, loud, all looks and no substance. I know exactly what she’s about, and I want nothing to do with it. I’m glad you had fun working with her, but I’d have to turn my brain off to get through a conversation with her, and that’s not happening. <</speech>> Her dismissive attitude is irritating, but after seven hours of media consumption, I’m too drained to argue about something that doesn’t involve me. I just nod, hoping someone will change the subject. And Carter steps up to the plate. <<speech "Carter">> Hey, since the judges aren’t critiquing us, how about we give each other some feedback? <</speech>> We nod, liking his idea. For the next few minutes, we go around sharing opinions on the films we watched. The consensus is that the top three are Mommy’s Boy, Neighboring With Trouble, and A Quick Ride And A Quickie, in that order. As for the weaker scenes, Relaxation With the Right Action comes up a few times, along with Snitches Don’t Get Bitches. While Hugo admits he’s not fond of his film’s script, Carter and Scarlet push back against our critique that their movie felt too basic, leading to a bit of debate. Thankfully, the judges don’t take too long with their critiques, and soon enough, the best and worst seven return to the living room. Farrah throws the door open and makes a grand entrance, shouting, "We’re back!" <<speech "Jackie">> Welcome back, guys. So, what happened out there? Spill the details! <</speech>> They grab their cocktails and join us on the couches, exchanging looks to silently decide who’s going to [[fill us in on the critiques|Episode 1: Safe Without Kenna P2]].

<<speech "Lauren">> Wow, that was such a fun watch. You took the theme and asked, "What’s the dumbest, most ridiculous way we could pull this off?" And it worked! That intro was perfect. If you hadn’t fully committed, it would’ve been cringy—like, “Okay, you’re not comfortable, and we can feel it.” But you were down to clown, so we didn’t have that problem. <</speech>> Whew, I can breathe easy now. I’m in the top. Time to just sit back and enjoy the praise. <<speech "Michael">> Comedy isn’t easy, especially if it’s not your usual thing. And while it wasn’t perfect, it was solid, and more importantly, brave. We appreciated that. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> I have to mention the sex scene too, because it was right up there with some of the best of the evening. You were the only straight couple that went for anal, which really made your film stand out. And on top of that, it was a smart nod to that whole “getting fucked in the ass so you don’t lose your virginity” phenomenon, and not just a gimmick. I loved that you guys had a clear story from start to finish, and that story affected the sex scene too. This was also a unique take on the theme. Great job. <</speech>> I thank them for the feedback, relieved that our film made such a strong impression. I’m not sure if my praise rivals Farrah’s, or if I can even beat her, but honestly, I’m just glad the judges saw something special in our movie. I definitely left a good first impression on them, and that's a huge win in my book. <<speech "Kira">> Let's move on to Damon. Felix, what do you have to say? <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Damon, we were all impressed by your ability to make a story that wasn’t really about you feel like it was yours. This could have gone the way of Bo, where you end up as a side character in your partner's story, but that didn’t happen. Your character was fully fleshed out. He had a personality, a point of view, he made his voice heard, and his requests were met. It was fun to watch. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Yeah, it was a solid character, but I think we all know why you’re here. Damon… damn, can you fuck! We lost count of how many orgasms Taylor had. It was just back-to-back-to-back. It was like you could read her body and knew exactly what she needed. The chemistry was off the charts. The romantic ending worked because the sex was so damn good. I was like, "Yeah, if I got fucked that well after months of nothing, I’d catch feelings too." <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> And one of the best things about your scene was that it felt like a true team effort. You didn’t try to outshine Taylor, and she didn’t try to outshine you. You both had your moments to shine, and you both nailed them. But you, especially—when you shine, you shine bright. <</speech>> Damon thanks them for the compliments, and then they turn to Christie. <<speech "Michael">> Now, Christie, we debated hard on whether you should be here or not. If you look at the final product and your individual performance, it's fantastic—honestly, one of the best of the night. But then you consider how much effort it took all of us to get there, and it's not as exciting anymore. I don't have to remind you of what happened—you know it, I know it. It’s fine; people get overwhelmed sometimes. But, unfortunately for you, no one else pulled a move like that, so when we're looking for reasons to put someone in the bottom, we can't ignore it. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Exactly. We also have to think about how this would play out in a real-life porn audition. If you walk out, it's over. They’re not going to chase after you and beg you to come back like we did. They might even sue you if you’ve signed a contract. As much as we understand your situation, that action wouldn’t fly with any other porn company, so we have to treat it as such, regardless of how well you bounced back and delivered an amazing movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I knew there’d be consequences for that walkout, and I’m ready to face them. I’m really grateful I got the chance to come back and finish, and I want to thank you all for letting me prove I could do it. If you’d just let me go then and there, I’d be regretting that decision for a long time. So, thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> No, thank you for giving yourself another chance. Despite the challenges, what you delivered is something you should be proud of. Now, let's move on to our last star, Olivia. Dante, why don’t you start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, it’s been quite the week for you, hasn’t it? <</speech>> "You could say that again," Olivia responds, drawing laughter from the judges. <<speech "Dante">> I’m sure you didn’t plan for your scene partner to walk out, but damn, were you prepared for it. It was impressive watching you handle it like a pro. You didn’t let it affect you. You talked Christie into coming back, you offered to switch roles, you improvised, and you kept your emotions in check. When you got back on set, you were right back in character—even though it wasn’t the one you practiced for. Not everyone could pull off what you did this week. I don’t know what the future holds for you, but in my eyes, you’re one of the most professional, quick-on-her-feet performers I’ve ever seen. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let me tell you something that should make you happy. Because of what we saw on set, you were at the top of mine and Dante’s lists. But Kira, Lauren, and Felix had no clue about what happened. Want to know where you placed on their lists? Top three on every single one. Do you realize how impressive that is? We all ranked you as one of the best, and they didn’t even know about the walkout, how you talked Christie into coming back, switched roles, and improvised the whole scene. You did a spectacular job, Olivia. The others better watch out—you’re dangerously good. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I’ll just speak on what I saw. I saw a great actress. I saw someone who delivered her lines perfectly. I saw someone who knew how to please another woman with her tongue. And I saw someone who knew how to handle a strap-on. You made my list, and once I heard the whole story, it was a no-brainer. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you all so much. I tried my best not to show the frustration I was feeling, but I definitely didn’t plan to work this hard, especially for my first time filming porn. I was already a little nervous, and then all that extra shit got thrown at me. It was a lot. I’m just so fucking happy it’s over, and I can finally relax. Thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Olivia. Well, we’ve watched the movies, heard from our judges, and now it’s time to announce which star shined the brightest this week. And the winner is... <</speech>> Of course, [[the pause drags on|Episode 1: Judged With Kenna P3]], the suspense killing us all. Even though I know I don’t have much of a shot at winning, I’m still on the edge of my seat. Who takes the win will make a huge difference in how the rest of the night plays out.

<<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied. Olivia, we were all impressed by how you carried yourself on set and managed to give us one of the best performances of the night without any practice. Now, it’s time for you to decide our bottom two. Bo Harrison, Sarah Prowess, and Christie Dipper are our fallen stars of the week. You have the power to save one of them from elimination. Who will you choose to give another chance to shine in the competition? The fate of your competitors lies in your hands, Olivia. <</speech>> Olivia beams as she thanks the judges, joy spreading across her face at having her efforts recognized. But then comes the hard part. As she faces the bottom three, it’s clear she’s weighing her options carefully. Her decision isn’t just about saving someone—it’s going to shape the course of the competition and set the pace moving forward. Will she play it fair, make a strategic move, or let personal ties sway her? I search her expression, trying to catch a glimpse of her thoughts, but in the end, I come up empty. <<speech "Olivia">> This is not an easy decision. It’s the first week. We’re all new here, and we haven’t spent enough time together to really know each other’s strengths and weaknesses. I don’t have much to judge these three on, but… I have to choose. I’m going to try to be as fair as I can. For me, the one who did the best out of these three is… Sarah. I thought the script could've used a bit more work, but her performance I had no problems with. So, I’m using my power to save her. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, you’ve been spared, which leaves Bo Harrison and Christie Dipper as our bottom two. My stars, you have thirty minutes to make your case. Then, your fellow competitors will vote. By the end of the night, we will have our first eliminated contestant. Choose your words wisely… You can return to the living room now. <</speech>> With heavy steps, we head back to the living room. The moment we open the door, Farrah shouts, "We’re back!" at the top of her lungs, cutting off whatever Kenna was saying. <<speech "Jackie">> Saved by the motherfucking bell! Welcome back, y’all. Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> The comment makes me think we interrupted something, maybe something heated, but there’s no time to dwell on that. All eyes are on us now, waiting for us to recap the events. Damon takes on the job of explaining the placements and gives a summary of the judges critiques. He does not talk about Olivia winning or Christie's fumble in the set since we only caught a glimpse of the events and Olivia seems eager to paint the whole picture. <<speech "Olivia">> So… I won. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Sarah were in the bottom. But Sarah got the best critiques out of them, so I saved her. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's clear that these two do not get along. Whatever happened on that set must've really driven the two apart. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, I was in the top. They liked how many times I got you to cum, Tay, and they were into my characterization. Farrah made it too because they loved how out there her performance and the story were. And Kenna was also high, they really liked the movie. Olivia… <</speech>> He pauses, turning to Olivia. "Should I say the whole thing?" he asks. She quickly replies, "No, I'll handle it." There's clearly something we're missing. <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, what's going on? Why are y'all being secretive? <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon blurts out, leaving most of us shocked. Nearly everyone was bracing to hear Farrah or Kenna take the win. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Sarah were in the bottom. But Sarah got the best critiques out of them, so I saved her. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's obvious that the two don’t mesh well. Even from that brief exchange, you can tell Olivia couldn’t care less about Christie. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<if $ep1kissingpractice is true>><<speech "Dante">> You already know how much we liked the movie. And honestly, you had a much bigger role than Matt. The story revolved more around your character and your feelings toward him, and your performance carried the emotional weight of the film beautifully. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> As for the sex scene, I really liked that you took the passenger seat. It made perfect sense for your character to let Matt take the lead since you were playing the virgin. And because Matt handled his role so well, it made your performance shine even more. My only critique—and it's a small one—was the cumshot. I think it could’ve had a bit more romance. Maybe a creampie, maybe swallowing. There’s no one right way to do it, but I felt the finish you chose wasn’t the most fitting. That said, it’s a tiny nitpick—everything else was spot on. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you so much, judges. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Dante">> <<print $name>>, this was beautifully done. It was exactly what we expected when we gave out the theme—but executed to perfection. The chemistry between you two was undeniable, the story hit all the right beats, and we felt every emotion, especially through your character. It may have been predictable, but it was the predictable done at the highest level. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> We were tempted to put both of you in the top for the chemistry alone, but in the end, it was you who carried the film. You deserve the credit for that. The emotional depth you brought was incredible. And in the sex scene, you made the smart call by letting Matt take the reins. He absolutely nailed it, and the way his performance highlighted yours only made you shine more. Honestly, we couldn’t take our eyes off you this week. Fantastic work. <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> What stood out most to me was the sensuality. You don’t often see this much passion and genuine connection in porn, and your scene gave us everything we could’ve hoped for. My only critique—and it’s a small one—is the cumshot. I just felt it could’ve had a bit more romance. Maybe a creampie, maybe swallowing. There’s no single right way to do it, but I think there were more fitting options than what you went with. That said, it’s a minor note—everything else was flawless. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you so much, judges. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, <<print $name>>. Let's move on to Damon. Felix, what do you have to say? <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Damon, we were all impressed by your ability to make a story that wasn’t really about you feel like it was yours. This could have gone the way of Bo, where you end up as a side character in your partner's story, but that didn’t happen. Your character was fully fleshed out. He had a personality, a point of view, he made his voice heard, and his requests were met. It was fun to watch. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Yeah, it was a solid character, but I think we all know why you’re here. Damon… damn, can you fuck! We lost count of how many orgasms Taylor had. It was just back-to-back-to-back. It was like you could read her body and knew exactly what she needed. The chemistry was off the charts. The romantic ending worked because the sex was so damn good. I was like, "Yeah, if I got fucked that well after months of nothing, I’d catch feelings too." <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> And one of the best things about your scene was that it felt like a true team effort. You didn’t try to outshine Taylor, and she didn’t try to outshine you. You both had your moments to shine, and you both nailed them. But you, especially—when you shine, you shine bright. <</speech>> Damon thanks them for the compliments, and then they turn to Christie. <<speech "Michael">> Now, Christie, we debated hard on whether you should be here or not. If you look at the final product and your individual performance, it's fantastic—honestly, one of the best of the night. But then you consider how much effort it took all of us to get there, and it's not as exciting anymore. I don't have to remind you of what happened—you know it, I know it. It’s fine; people get overwhelmed sometimes. But, unfortunately for you, no one else pulled a move like that, so when we're looking for reasons to put someone in the bottom, we can't ignore it. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Exactly. We also have to think about how this would play out in a real-life porn audition. If you walk out, it's over. They’re not going to chase after you and beg you to come back like we did. They might even sue you if you’ve signed a contract. As much as we understand your situation, that action wouldn’t fly with any other porn company, so we have to treat it as such, regardless of how well you bounced back and delivered an amazing movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I knew there’d be consequences for that walkout, and I’m ready to face them. I’m really grateful I got the chance to come back and finish, and I want to thank you all for letting me prove I could do it. If you’d just let me go then and there, I’d be regretting that decision for a long time. So, thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> No, thank you for giving yourself another chance. Despite the challenges, what you delivered is something you should be proud of. Now, let's move on to our last star, Olivia. Dante, why don’t you start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, it’s been quite the week for you, hasn’t it? <</speech>> "You could say that again," Olivia responds, drawing laughter from the judges. <<speech "Dante">> I’m sure you didn’t plan for your scene partner to walk out, but damn, were you prepared for it. It was impressive watching you handle it like a pro. You didn’t let it affect you. You talked Christie into coming back, you offered to switch roles, you improvised, and you kept your emotions in check. When you got back on set, you were right back in character—even though it wasn’t the one you practiced for. Not everyone could pull off what you did this week. I don’t know what the future holds for you, but in my eyes, you’re one of the most professional, quick-on-her-feet performers I’ve ever seen. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let me tell you something that should make you happy. Because of what we saw on set, you were at the top of mine and Dante’s lists. But Kira, Lauren, and Felix had no clue about what happened. Want to know where you placed on their lists? Top three on every single one. Do you realize how impressive that is? We all ranked you as one of the best, and they didn’t even know about the walkout, how you talked Christie into coming back, switched roles, and improvised the whole scene. You did a spectacular job, Olivia. The others better watch out—you’re dangerously good. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I’ll just speak on what I saw. I saw a great actress. I saw someone who delivered her lines perfectly. I saw someone who knew how to please another woman with her tongue. And I saw someone who knew how to handle a strap-on. You made my list, and once I heard the whole story, it was a no-brainer. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you all so much. I tried my best not to show the frustration I was feeling, but I definitely didn’t plan to work this hard, especially for my first time filming porn. I was already a little nervous, and then all that extra shit got thrown at me. It was a lot. I’m just so fucking happy it’s over, and I can finally relax. Thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Olivia. Well, we’ve watched the movies, heard from our judges, and now it’s time to announce which star shined the brightest this week. And the winner is... <</speech>> Of course, [[the pause drags on|Episode 1: Judged With Matt P3]], the suspense killing us all. There's a high chance that I'll end up with a win tonight. And it all depends on the next words that'll spill out of Kira's lips.

<<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied. Olivia, we were all impressed by how you carried yourself on set and managed to give us one of the best performances of the night without any practice. Now, it’s time for you to decide our bottom two. Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Christie Dipper are our fallen stars of the week. You have the power to save one of them from elimination. Who will you choose to give another chance to shine in the competition? The fate of your competitors lies in your hands, Olivia. <</speech>> Olivia beams as she thanks the judges, joy spreading across her face at having her efforts recognized. But then comes the hard part. As she faces the bottom three, it’s clear she’s weighing her options carefully. Her decision isn’t just about saving someone—it’s going to shape the course of the competition and set the pace moving forward. Will she play it fair, make a strategic move, or let personal ties sway her? I search her expression, trying to catch a glimpse of her thoughts, but in the end, I come up empty. <<speech "Olivia">> This is not an easy decision. It’s the first week. We’re all new here, and we haven’t spent enough time together to really know each other’s strengths and weaknesses. I don’t have much to judge these three on, but… I have to choose. I’m going to try to be as fair as I can. For me, the one who did the best out of these three is… Hugo. So, I’m using my power to save him. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Hugo Encantador, you’ve been spared, which leaves Bo Harrison and Christie Dipper as our bottom two. My stars, you have thirty minutes to make your case. Then, your fellow competitors will vote. By the end of the night, we will have our first eliminated contestant. Choose your words wisely… You can return to the living room now. <</speech>> With heavy steps, we head back to the living room and after grabbing our drinks, we all take our places at the big red couches. <<speech "Jackie">> Welcome back, y’all. Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> Damon takes on the job of explaining the placements and gives a summary of the judges critiques. He does not talk about Olivia winning or Christie's fumble in the set since we only caught a glimpse of the events and Olivia seems eager to paint the whole picture. <<speech "Olivia">> So… I won. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Hugo were in the bottom. But Hugo got the best critiques out of them, so I saved him. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's clear that these two do not get along. Whatever happened on that set must've really driven the two apart. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<speech "Lauren">> <<print $name>>, you missed the mark this week, but just by a hair. The problem was with the script—it was too basic. It felt like a standard porn plot, and there wasn’t any elevation, which is what we were looking for. It was longer than a typical porn intro, sure, but that extra length didn’t add anything meaningful to the characters. Honestly, if it had been cut in half, we’d still get the same impact. With a few tweaks, you probably would’ve landed in the safe group, but because it came off so generic, you’re here. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> That’s really the only issue—but it’s a significant one. The original script you submitted to production was much stronger than what you ended up filming. Cutting what would’ve been the best scene really hurt you guys. Was there a reason behind that decision? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, we were worried the husband would steal the spotlight. It was hands down the funniest scene, but the best lines came from the extra, and we didn’t want him overshadowing us. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> That wouldn’t have been a problem. We criticized Bo for being outshined by an extra because, without the sex scene, Megan had more screen time and a more significant role. But in your case, the husband just had a few funny lines that would’ve added humor without shifting the focus. So yeah, that change wasn’t necessary. <</speech>> Well, shit. We definitely stressed over the wrong thing. I’m annoyed that I’m the one taking the heat for it, especially since cutting his lines wasn’t even my idea—but I did sign off on it, so... here I am. <<speech "Kira">> Let's move on to Damon. Felix, what do you have to say? <</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Damon, we were all impressed by your ability to make a story that wasn’t really about you feel like it was yours. This could have gone the way of Bo, where you end up as a side character in your partner's story, but that didn’t happen. Your character was fully fleshed out. He had a personality, a point of view, he made his voice heard, and his requests were met. It was fun to watch. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Yeah, it was a solid character, but I think we all know why you’re here. Damon… damn, can you fuck! We lost count of how many orgasms Taylor had. It was just back-to-back-to-back. It was like you could read her body and knew exactly what she needed. The chemistry was off the charts. The romantic ending worked because the sex was so damn good. I was like, "Yeah, if I got fucked that well after months of nothing, I’d catch feelings too." <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> And one of the best things about your scene was that it felt like a true team effort. You didn’t try to outshine Taylor, and she didn’t try to outshine you. You both had your moments to shine, and you both nailed them. But you, especially—when you shine, you shine bright. <</speech>> Damon thanks them for the compliments, and then they turn to Christie. <<speech "Michael">> Now, Christie, we debated hard on whether you should be here or not. If you look at the final product and your individual performance, it's fantastic—honestly, one of the best of the night. But then you consider how much effort it took all of us to get there, and it's not as exciting anymore. I don't have to remind you of what happened—you know it, I know it. It’s fine; people get overwhelmed sometimes. But, unfortunately for you, no one else pulled a move like that, so when we're looking for reasons to put someone in the bottom, we can't ignore it. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Exactly. We also have to think about how this would play out in a real-life porn audition. If you walk out, it's over. They’re not going to chase after you and beg you to come back like we did. They might even sue you if you’ve signed a contract. As much as we understand your situation, that action wouldn’t fly with any other porn company, so we have to treat it as such, regardless of how well you bounced back and delivered an amazing movie. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I knew there’d be consequences for that walkout, and I’m ready to face them. I’m really grateful I got the chance to come back and finish, and I want to thank you all for letting me prove I could do it. If you’d just let me go then and there, I’d be regretting that decision for a long time. So, thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> No, thank you for giving yourself another chance. Despite the challenges, what you delivered is something you should be proud of. Now, let's move on to our last star, Olivia. Dante, why don’t you start us off? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, it’s been quite the week for you, hasn’t it? <</speech>> "You could say that again," Olivia responds, drawing laughter from the judges. <<speech "Dante">> I’m sure you didn’t plan for your scene partner to walk out, but damn, were you prepared for it. It was impressive watching you handle it like a pro. You didn’t let it affect you. You talked Christie into coming back, you offered to switch roles, you improvised, and you kept your emotions in check. When you got back on set, you were right back in character—even though it wasn’t the one you practiced for. Not everyone could pull off what you did this week. I don’t know what the future holds for you, but in my eyes, you’re one of the most professional, quick-on-her-feet performers I’ve ever seen. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let me tell you something that should make you happy. Because of what we saw on set, you were at the top of mine and Dante’s lists. But Kira, Lauren, and Felix had no clue about what happened. Want to know where you placed on their lists? Top three on every single one. Do you realize how impressive that is? We all ranked you as one of the best, and they didn’t even know about the walkout, how you talked Christie into coming back, switched roles, and improvised the whole scene. You did a spectacular job, Olivia. The others better watch out—you’re dangerously good. <</speech>> <<speech "Lauren">> I’ll just speak on what I saw. I saw a great actress. I saw someone who delivered her lines perfectly. I saw someone who knew how to please another woman with her tongue. And I saw someone who knew how to handle a strap-on. You made my list, and once I heard the whole story, it was a no-brainer. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you all so much. I tried my best not to show the frustration I was feeling, but I definitely didn’t plan to work this hard, especially for my first time filming porn. I was already a little nervous, and then all that extra shit got thrown at me. It was a lot. I’m just so fucking happy it’s over, and I can finally relax. Thank you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Olivia. Well, we’ve watched the movies, heard from our judges, and now it’s time to announce which star shined the brightest this week. And the winner is... <</speech>> Of course, [[the pause drags on|Episode 1: Judged With Farrah P3]], the suspense killing us all. I'm not winning, but whoever wins, my fate will be in their hands. So the result still impacts me.

<<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied. Olivia, we were all impressed by how you carried yourself on set and managed to give us one of the best performances of the night without any practice. Now, it’s time for you to decide our bottom two. Bo Harrison, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, and Christie Dipper are our fallen stars of the week. You have the power to save one of them from elimination. Who will you choose to give another chance to shine in the competition? The fate of your competitors lies in your hands, Olivia. <</speech>> She thanks them for the win, delighted to hear after all the stress in the studio, her hard work paid off. Olivia then takes a deep breath, looking us up and down, deep in thought. I have not made a significant bond with her, so I have no idea if she'll consider saving me. But at this moment, all I can do is beg her with my eyes. <<speech "Olivia">> This is not an easy decision. It’s the first week. We’re all new here, and we haven’t spent enough time together to really know each other’s strengths and weaknesses. I don’t have much to judge these three on, but… I have to choose. I’m going to try to be as fair as I can. For me, the one who did the best out of these three is… <<print $name>>. So, I’m using my power to save him. <</speech>> The relief I feel is indescribable. I walk over to her and give her a hug, thanking her with all my heart. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, you’ve been spared, which leaves Bo Harrison and Christie Dipper as our bottom two. My stars, you have thirty minutes to make your case. Then, your fellow competitors will vote. By the end of the night, we will have our first eliminated contestant. Choose your words wisely… You can return to the living room now. <</speech>> With heavy steps, we head back to the living room and after grabbing our drinks, we all take our places at the big red couches. <<speech "Jackie">> Welcome back, y’all. Spill—what happened out there? <</speech>> Damon takes on the job of explaining the placements and gives a summary of the judges critiques. He does not talk about Olivia winning or Christie's fumble in the set since we only caught a glimpse of the events and Olivia seems eager to paint the whole picture. <<speech "Olivia">> So… I won. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and <<print $name>> were in the bottom. But <<print $name>> got the best critiques out of them, so I saved him. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's clear that these two do not get along. Whatever happened on that set must've really driven the two apart. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<<speech "Damon">> I guess I'll go. So, I was in the top. They liked how many times I got you to cum, Tay, and they were into my characterization. They absolutely adored Sarah and Matt. They said that movie was exactly what they were looking for. Olivia… <</speech>> He pauses, turning to Olivia. "Should I say the whole thing?" he asks. She quickly replies, "No, I'll handle it." There's clearly something we're missing. <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, what's going on? Why are y'all being secretive? <</speech>> "Right. So, Olivia won," Damon blurts out, leaving most of us shocked. Nearly everyone was bracing to hear Damon or Sarah take the win. <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Wild, right? I won, but not for anything y’all saw on screen. Well, that’s not the main reason. We’ll get into it. Anyway, Christie, Bo, and Hugo were in the bottom. But Hugo got the best critiques out of them, so I saved her. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Bo, no offense, but I kinda expected you'd be in the bottom. Christie, I don’t get it. What did they say? <</speech>> Christie gestures toward Olivia with a pointed expression. "Olivia, want to take over?" Her voice has a sharp edge to it, making Olivia's expression twist in response. <<speech "Olivia">> What was that? You mad I didn’t save you? Think you deserved it? <</speech>> It's obvious that the two don’t mesh well. Even from that brief exchange, you can tell Olivia couldn’t care less about Christie. <<speech "Christie">> No, that’s not what I meant. You just seem so eager to talk about it, like it's some juicy drama. I don’t want to rehash it at all, so go ahead, knock yourself out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fine, if you’re not gonna own your fuckups, I will. Buckle up, y’all—it's a long story. <</speech>> Scarlet grins, leaning back in her seat and pretending to munch on popcorn. "I don’t know what’s going down between you two, but I’m so here for it!" <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, here’s why I won and she ended up in the bottom. When we got paired, it seemed clear what we’d do. She's a photographer, I’m a model—so, of course, we went with the creepy photographer preying on the innocent model. It was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer, and I was the model, like in real life. We wrote the script that way, practiced it that way—no issues from her, everything seemed fine. Then we get to the shoot. We film the intro with Giovanni, we get through the part where she's taking pictures of me, and then we hit the scene where her character is supposed to offer me sex for exposure. That’s when it all goes to shit. Take after take, she just couldn’t nail it. She wasn’t creepy enough, didn’t get the cadence. She starts getting frustrated, and starts forgetting her lines. Each take just makes it worse. <</speech>> She pauses for a breath, the intensity in her voice pulling everyone into the moment as if we’re back on that set with her. <<speech "Olivia">> After the 15th take, she loses it—just storms off. Not like, "Hey guys, I need a break," but straight up walks out without a word. I’m standing there, confused as hell. The director’s standing there, confused as hell. We wait for two minutes, and she’s still gone. So the director calls for a twenty-minute break. Twenty minutes pass—no sign of Christie. Then Michael and Dante come by to check on us. They see me standing there alone and ask what happened. I explain everything, and we start searching for her. After about five minutes, we find her, sitting there, bawling her eyes out. I sit with her, and she’s telling me she can’t do it. She’s in her head, she feels like shit, and this role isn’t for her. I try to reassure her, but she’s not having it. So I finally ask if she wants to switch roles, thinking maybe that’ll help her. She says yes. So after spending an hour shooting the intro and then her disappearing for half an hour, we’re now starting from scratch. Not only that—we’re winging it, because I didn’t memorize her lines, and she didn’t memorize mine. That’s why I won. I didn’t complain, didn’t make a scene. I got back on set, improvised the whole thing, and by the end of the day, we had a decent film. And that’s why I didn’t save her and why I’ll be voting for her when it’s time. After how unprofessional she was, I don’t think she deserves to be here. <</speech>> Christie is silent. The more Olivia unravels the story, the more Christie’s face crumbles. Her eyes fill with tears, and despite her best efforts to hold them back, one escapes. She wipes it away quickly, trying to keep it together, but the damage is done. Sarah’s eyes never leave Christie, so the moment Olivia finishes, she rushes over, with Patrick close behind. <<speech "Sarah">> No, Olivia, I can’t just let you say all that unchecked. Let’s not ignore the facts. You’ve got a strong personality, girl. You’re assertive, outspoken, you make your point, you take charge—nothing wrong with that. But not everyone operates that way. It’s easy to see how someone quieter might’ve felt intimidated to speak up. Part of being a leader is making sure your partner’s on the same page. If you’d checked in with her, maybe none of this would’ve happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, no disrespect, but you can take that and shove it. I’m in a competition. It’s not my job to babysit anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gotta side with Olivia on this. Sarah, what you said sounds nice, but that’s not how this works. If you’re here to compete, you better be ready for it. If you crumble over a missed line, you don’t really belong in this game. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Can we not act like she was a complete disaster, though? Yeah, she got overwhelmed, but she came back, and she finished the damn job. And it was good enough that we were all praising it. That counts for something. <</speech>> The debate rages on, mostly between Olivia and Sarah, while Christie remains silent. You can see she wants to defend herself, but it’s like she’s afraid that if she says too much, she’ll break down. Instead, she only speaks up when absolutely necessary—like when Olivia pushes with, "Sarah, she doesn’t even want to be here. Look at her—she’s not saying anything. Stop trying to save her." Most of the others stay out of it, but those who do speak up mostly back Olivia. And honestly, I can’t blame them. As much as I feel for Christie, having a partner storm off and leave you to handle the whole thing sounds like a nightmare—especially on your first project. Olivia’s frustration is valid. <<speech "Yousef">> I hate to cut in, but this back-and-forth has gone on for ten minutes now, and we don’t know how much time we have left. I’d like to hear from Bo before we vote. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you! I’ve been sitting here trying to be polite, but I don’t think I would’ve gotten a word in if I didn’t speak up now. And I have a lot to say. First off, I didn’t do a bad job. The main reason I’m here is because, one, I was careful with Jackie, and yeah, maybe I didn’t disguise that well enough or make it fit into the scene in a more compelling way, which made it less entertaining. And two, my role was minor. But honestly, is that a death sentence? Here’s what I did right: I showed up prepared, knew my lines, and nailed my character. Most of my scenes were done in one or two takes. I wasn’t a burden to my partner. In fact, I was told I let her shine too much. Now, if you compare that to someone who walked off set and didn’t come back until several people had to talk her into it, I think the choice is clear. And, Christie, I’m sorry, but you keep saying you want to be here, yet you’re barely fighting for yourself. You’ve said a handful of words when this whole conversation is about you. It’s like the moment you walked off that set, you checked out. Sure, you came back and finished, but I feel like you’ve already made peace with being eliminated. It’s like you’re prepared for the worst, and now you’re content with it. You might want to be here, but deep down, I don’t think you feel like you deserve this more than I do. And I’m not saying this to tear you down. I know it sucks being in this position, and I know you feel terrible right now. So do I. But I’m using that to fight for my spot, while you’re just sitting back, ready to say your goodbyes. <</speech>> Bo’s frustration is evident. It’s clear he hates having to make a speech like this. Being up for elimination feels like the worst thing—you don’t want to throw someone under the bus, but you have to if you want to survive. Especially this early on, when there’s nothing else to judge anyone on. We don’t have weeks of performances, no history, no alliances—just this. And the only thing Bo has over Christie is that he didn’t storm off. So, of course, he’s going to point that out. Christie still doesn’t respond. Now, tears stream down her face in steady drops, one after the other. Seeing this, Bo’s guilt clearly kicks in, and he crosses over to her, wrapping her in a hug. <<speech "Bo">> Christie, I don’t hate you. You seem like such a sweetheart, and I’d love to get to know you more outside of all this. I hope you don’t think I’m attacking you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I know. You’re just doing what you have to. It’s just… I can’t seem to do what I need to, and it’s so fucking frustrating. <</speech>> Finally, Christie cracks open, sharing a small piece of what she’s feeling. Bo gently wipes her tears and kisses her on the head before stepping back. <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead, baby. Rip me a new one. Prove us all wrong. Show us that you still got some fight left in you. <</speech>> That speech seems to do the trick. With a deep breath, Christie gathers herself, ready to speak. <<speech "Christie">> I don’t know what was going through my head back then. I just remember getting more and more frustrated until I had to step out for air. I thought it would help, but then the voice inside kicked in: ‘You’re not good enough,’ ‘You don’t belong here.’ That spiraled into a full-blown panic attack. I can’t promise that’ll never happen again... Emotions are hard to control. But I can promise you this: when I get back up, I’ll stand tall. We can psychoanalyze each other all day, try to guess who’s feeling what, take shots based on assumptions, but here’s the one thing that’s true, and everyone knows it: even after all that, after the breakdown, after improvising most of my lines, after the embarrassment of walking out and then coming back, even with a partner who hated my guts—I was still better than Bo. My character was better, the sex was better, and my delivery was better. If I can pull that off with everything working against me, that should tell you who has the raw talent and who deserves to stay. <</speech>> After all her tears and silence, no one expected Christie to come out swinging like that. The whole room nods in agreement—'valid'. Sarah looks at her like a proud mother, while Bo now looks stressed, maybe even regretting his earlier encouragement. He opens his mouth to respond, but before he can, the living room doors swing open and [[Michael steps in|Episode 1: The Voting]]. <<speech "Michael">> Stars, I’m sorry, but time’s up. It’s time to vote. Please follow me to the booth. <</speech>>

<video src="images/other/end.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This marks the end of the rewrite for now. I’m currently halfway through Episode 2, and while I originally planned to release the entire rewrite after completing all four episodes, I’ve decided to release each episode individually. The rewrites are substantial enough to warrant their own release. I’ve added new content, updated visuals, introduced a filterless version of the videos, and in most cases, deleted and completely rewrote passages from scratch. That’s why this rewrite took longer than a typical touch-up. But that’s not the only project I’ve been working on since the last update. I’ve also released two SEDUC3R stories: <a href="https://www.patreon.com/posts/seduc3r-story-96129542?utm_medium=clipboard_copy&utm_source=copyLink&utm_campaign=postshare_creator&utm_content=join_link" target="_blank">Overshare</a> and <a href="https://www.patreon.com/posts/seduc3r-story-111017979?utm_medium=clipboard_copy&utm_source=copyLink&utm_campaign=postshare_creator&utm_content=join_link" target="_blank">My Stepbro Has An OnlyFans</a>. SEDUC3R is a Patreon-exclusive game I started as a side project to keep paying members entertained between TUACP releases. You can play Overshare for $5 at the Fanatic tier on Patreon, while My Stepbro Has an OnlyFans—and all future SEDUC3R stories—will be available for $10 at the Backstage Pass tier. If you’d like to try before committing, <a href="https://gabeinhalls.itch.io/" target="_blank">demos</a> are available to give you a taste of the game. In other exciting news, I’ve created a <a href="https://www.pynklemonadestudios.com" target="_blank">website</a>! It’s a hub where you can learn more about the games, explore the characters, access detailed walkthroughs, and stay updated on everything I’m working on. I’m really proud of how it turned out, and I highly encourage you to check it out. The game now also has official <a href="https://x.com/GabeInhalls" target="_blank">Twitter</a> and <a href="https://www.instagram.com/pynklemonadestudios/" target="_blank">Instagram</a> accounts. I’ll primarily use these for advertisements, so I’d really appreciate it if you followed them and helped spread the word to a wider audience. If you’re reading this shortly after release, there might not be much posted yet, but new content is on the way. Lastly, chatbots! On <a href="https://janitorai.com/profiles/712ec379-b2c2-40e9-81ba-db4b4abe8a03_profile-of-gabe-inhalls" target="_blank">JanitorAI</a>, you can now interact with characters from The Up and Cumming Pornstar and SEDUC3R in various scenarios. It’s a fun way to dive deeper into the characters and explore their personalities in unique ways. That’s all for now. Thank you so much for playing the rewrite—I hope you enjoyed it! Stay tuned for Episode 2, and I’ll see you soon!

Welcome to The Up And Cumming Pornstar: Season 1!
Hello everybody! In this exciting new game, you'll step into the shoes of one of the contestants in "The Up And Cumming Pornstar," a groundbreaking adult competition. Compete against 15 other newcomers for a grand prize of $200,000 and an exclusive pornstar contract.

Mature Content Warning:
The Up And Cumming Pornstar contains explicit adult content. If you are easily offended or under the age of 18, please exit now. The game includes scenes of sexual content and suggestive images intended for mature audiences only. Player discretion is advised.

Customize Your Experience:
This is a bisexual porn competition featuring a wide range of sexual content. You can tailor your experience by visiting the "Sexual Content Preferences" window in the sidebar and selecting your preferred content.

Before we move on, please customize your experience here.